Celebrity Story Site
Stories & Art => Celebrity Stories => Celeb Series Stories => Topic started by: Nidhogg on August 21, 2021, 06:25:59 PM
-
Episode 1
Codes: Cons, MF, Oral, facial
Starring: Heather Graham
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://live.staticflickr.com/4013/4243178669_cfdd1cd9db_b.jpg)
(https://files-cdn.sharenator.com/2020/05/Heather-Graham-4.jpeg)
PROLOGUE
My story is somewhat less than epic.
My name? I have many, depending on my job, but if you check my files and records, chances are you’ll stumble across the name Alexander Taylor Pierce. Friends call me Alex, newcomers call me Alexander and colleagues calls me Taylor. Pierce is something of a hidden secret. Like I said; it’s not the only name I use, and it’s not the one I’m born with, but it’s the name I was known for during my days in this business.
You may now be thinking you’re reading the journal of some secret agent trying to cover his name not to get in trouble by foreign intelligence. Believe it or not, but you’re not entirely wrong.
I won’t lie, I have a substantial background. I am a man who has done various kinds of work you wouldn’t believe, in places you couldn’t imagine. If I ever became famous, film studios could easily base a whole movie-universe on my life. Today, years later, I still take time to reflect on this - if the life I was given was some sort of fluke, or if I really made myself into what I am.
For comparisons, think of a man like Hollywood legend Errol Flynn. Before he became an actor, the guy apparently worked as a policeman and a sheep castrator. He hunted for treasure, sailed ships as a captain and earned a living as a soldier. The guy was all over the globe, even before he made movies for Hollywood, not comfortable doing just one thing. That kind of describe what I do. I am in the movie business, but I’m also not. I’m part of the system, but I’m also not. My business is life. All of it.
Flynn was a hedonist who lived his life to an absolute max. Consequently, his life ended the only way it could - death at the ripe age of 50. I do not intend to go that way, but I take what life will offer me, and I am willing to go where it leads me. Thus, I’m not predictable apart from being predictably unpredictable.
Look, my experience is so immense that if I told you everything I can guarantee you two things would happen: First, you wouldn’t believe a single word I said. Second, you wouldn’t be able to label me an agent because I do so many different things. However, in the story you’re about to read I am most commonly referred to as such. I did have an office in LA where I spent my time organizing papers and writing contracts, but you wouldn’t always find me there. My schedule was busy. I was mostly occupied or away, but I did have a steady job for a while, surrounded by a circle of friends, colleagues, associates and organisators that made me into the person I was known as. Call me an agent if you want, but I personally think it’s a title that belong to titans like Dean Simons and those guys, although you can safely say we share the same line of experience.
Since I’m not fond of doing simply one thing I am always active. Hence, in the movie business where my story takes place I was known as, among other things, a planner, a location scout, a co-producer and a martial arts teacher. I earned cash as a writer and I worked as a script doctor for some famous movies. I also had a pilot’s license, I was a proud boat-owner, a street racer, a hard drinker and a party-fixer. I did most of these things on the behalf of the movie business and it came with certain advantages.
You wouldn’t recognize me at the premieres of Hollywood movies, but I was always present. You wouldn’t see me in the credits for the movies I worked on, but I was there as well - under names you wouldn’t know. In company, people would shake their heads in confusion by my presence just as much as they shook my hands, but I was likely the person who organized the party that drew them there. If I am not visible or recognizable it’s because my business is better hidden behind the curtains, or because I do the kind of work that isn’t necessarily associated with film work.
Confused yet? I won’t blame you.
My story, as far back as you would have any interest in, started early in 2003 when I arrived at the place where it all started - The Bowerton Building here in the city of angels. The last decade had been a slab of risky decisions along with a solid dose of lucky strikes following each other in great succession. I had previous experience in various production companies thanks to my business in various physical and technical fields. Weapon training, fight choreography, gun courses, martial arts. You name it.
So how did I end up in the business of movie making and film agency you ask? Firstly, because it was a sudden opportunity that arose at the right time. Secondly… Although I might seem like I had the competence better required for the military and special ops I was always a movie buff. Movies was my passion ever since childhood. I mean, were else would you find characters fighting drawn-out battles with 30 bad-guys and win? Where else would you find heroes dressed in nice suits, surviving explosions and car chases, coming away from all of that unscratched, getting all the glory and jumping in bed with the hottest girls? Movies became that passion because reality was boring. Reality weren’t like the movies. Or so I thought.
And now that I mentioned girls… well, there you have another passion of mine. That’s the reason you began reading this in the first place, right?
I admit, it’s not an insignificant part of why I grabbed the opportunity. Working in Hollywood was an opportunity to be close to a vast amount of interesting people. Women too. For your information; I spent a large part of my wasted college years between the legs of women - the sluts, the nerds, the cheerleaders, the goths, the Latinas, the black chicks, the Asians, and at least two of them were teachers. I believe there was also one female professor from Germany, but I was high at the time it happened, I might have trouble verifying that one.
You may not believe me, considering some of the goblins working in the business today, but while I would never brag about it I’m not that bad looking of a guy, even now in my later years. I grew exceptionally from my early teens and didn’t stop until I had reached 6.4 at the young age of 16. I put on quite a bit of muscle thanks to working out regularly. I had to, considering my jobs. Working outdoors I also put on a bit of tan, my hair was faded almost blonde from the sun and my belly was as flat as the frontal armor of an Tiger tank.
As the philosopher once said; «Everybody knows it’s the ugly guys with the good lines who gets the women.» I agree. But it doesn’t hurt to look good as well.
Speaking of good ol’ Errol Flynn, the man was said to have slept with 10.000 girls! His words, not mine. That’s quite a number, and in that field I think he’s still got the lead, although in my later years I suspect I may have given him stiff competition. As you’re about to see…
***
February 2003
At the time our story begins I was 31 years old - a relative newcomer in the field of film agency, but experienced enough to have landed a proposal at StarGazer Enterprises. That night I was in the process of discussing details of a possible contract, but what I needed the most right then was a drink. My head was spinning because of the endless nagging of the woman beside me. Greta would eventually become my trusted secretary, but right then I was getting annoyed at the thought of spending the rest of the evening listening to a triade of reasons why she couldn’t understand my skepticism to this proposal.
«Jesus christ man. I know you haven’t got the proper background to stand up to the hugies in Hollywood, but it’s got to be more than that? You’re not dismissing all of this because of a lack of creative freedom?» Greta said, sounding like she had just been informed Santa wasn’t real.
«I’m sorry Greta. This may all seem fine on paper, especially with the fancy firm logo,» I said, pointing to the contract in front of me, «but what I’m worried about are the details that are not on that paper.»
«And what might that be?»
I had just informed her about my refusal to join the agency on the basis of the contract StarGazer had offered me. A salary like the one screaming from the paper would seem like a dream come true to most people, but I was never like «most people». Money is not what buys a person like me. Sure, I could land a relatively safe job, gain a resume and a solid income - living the American dream to the fullest.
The problem was that I needed a more developed plan on what I had to look forward to than StarGazer had been able to provide, something I had just informed Greta about.
«The company is getting nervous. They await your decision. Most likely they expect an answer tonight.»
«And I understand those associated aren’t present right now?»
«No, and I am sorry about that, but this is an once-in-a-lifetime-chance. Think about the possibilities and all that comes with it.»
«What about it?»
«The privileges you’ll receive!»
«Yeah!?»
«You’ll have access to whole mansion! Cars! Hell, I’m sure they could get you your own Apache helicopter if you liked.»
«And what would I need that for? Taking down Al Qaeda if they tried to invade LA?» I laughed humorlessly.
«Oh, you could do whatever you like. All I say is that these folks can give you everything you need whenever you need it.»
«True, but that doesn’t explain the vigor they use in trying to make me stay in a place I have little business being.»
I had begun to wonder why they pushed me for this position in the first place. Was my business here that desired? It seemed highly unlikely, unless they had ulterior motives. What kind I could only guess. I was about to tell Greta about my suspicions when the doors suddenly opened and two people walked inside. Greta shrank back, as if the people who had arrived were of a status far above her.
«Mister Taylor!» Greg called out.
«Nice to meet you too.» I said, reaching out to shake his hand.
Greg Cosmatos was a bit older than me - somewhere in his mid- to late thirties. His appearance reminded me of a car salesman from the seventies - not really handsome, but with a rugged and polite face with dark curly hair and sideburns, not to mention a well built body. In his younger days he apparently had a short career as a middle weight boxer, which seemed likely as he always looked like he could take care of himself. His standing in this firm reached far back in time. He claimed himself to be a relative of director George P. Cosmatos, but I highly doubt it. Greg lacked the finesse of a director. He was good at negotiating and getting deals done, not one to plan and organize projects. That’s what his boss did. Nonetheless, he was a nice guy to be around.
The other man came forward. With the balding head and impressive sharply trimmed beard he wore the image of an intellectual professor-type of a man. His presence here showed how seriously they took this.
«Alexander? I am Conrad.»
«I know.» I said as I shook his hand.
Everyone knew Conrad Atkins of course. The man was was one of the major shakers in LA at the time - the man who had built StarGazer into what it was and controlled it from behind curtains, letting Greg do most of the fieldwork. When he was present you knew the stakes were high. The stories about him were plentiful, including certain other stories… But more about that later.
«Right, so Greta here told me you had certain questions about our proposal. Tell me what bother you and let’s try to talk it out shall we?» So Greta had told them about my hesitation? I wasn’t sure if that made the situation more or less complicated.
«Yeah, let’s do that.» I started as we all sat down around the large desk.
***
We spent the next 30 minutes going through the paperwork. These details I won’t bore you with. I found them tedious enough as it was back then.
My status was considered something of an anomaly in this business, but my past had sparked some interest. Or so they said. Most of this was as expected, although I never dared to ask, because something still felt «off» about it. And my past was something I had assumed to be a mystery for most people, even higher-ups like these two. How much did they really know about it? I never dared to ask.
Still, I had not been convinced that the job was worth it, and I know now, years later, that neither Greg nor Conrad had met resistance like this. To them, money was the cogs that oiled the wheels of business. I didn’t fit that glorious picture of theirs, however, at this point I had become so tired of it I just wanted to buy some time to think it over. I tried to make this clear without sounding rude.
«Gentlemen, I am deeply honored by your initiative, however, if you would just allow me a few days to think about this I would greatly appreciate it.» I said, trying to look as confident as I could. «I can guarantee you’ll have my answer in a couple of days.»
Greg immediately shifted his gaze and stared blankly in front of him like he had just heard something unimaginable.
«You need time? More time to think this through?»
«Would that be acceptable?»
«You’ll have a definite answer in max two days?»
«Of course.»
It looked like my pleading words made some impression. At least Greg didn’t sound annoyed like Greta had as he continued.
«That should be… acceptable Alexander. A couple of days should be of no problem as long as it’s only that - a couple of days.»
«Greatly appreciated.»
«You’re welcome. We… I must say…» he trailed off, like he was unable to find the right words. Somehow he sounded like he was genuinely amused by this whole thing. «Hey, Conrad, have we ever had a candidate who was this determined to decline an offer of this size? A contract this grand and he still won’t have it? I cannot think of any!» he laughed.
«Can’t say we have.» Conrad hummed from across the desk. He had been awfully quiet during the meeting and let Greg do most of the conversation.
«Because I’ve got to say… You’re a man who stick to your principles mister Taylor. I like it! That’s exactly why we want you. No, we NEED you here.»
«I’m flattered you think so.»
«You just take your time and use the next couple of days to the fullest. Think this through. When the time is right you contact me and we’ll talk this over again. There’s no reason why you….» He droned on, which I soon learned was a speciality of his. I wished he would just stop and leave me to it, but dismissing some of the most powerful people in the city at the time seemed like a bad idea.
«…there’s only one more thing before we leave.»
«Yes?»
«I’ll ask just in case. Would you like a word with one of our clients before you go?»
«Uh, sure, but this late? I doubt anyone…»
«She’s here right now.» Greg interrupted. «She came around right before we arrived and I took the liberty of bringing her with us in case we needed some moral backup.» he gestured towards the door as he called out.
«Heather?»
A feminine figure appeared in the doorframe as if on command. As she stepped inside I saw that she was clad in a light blue shirt and a black skirt that seemed dangerously short for this occasion. I was moments away from pitching my own arm, but unbelievable as it was, it really was her - Heather Graham.
«Heather, this is Alexander Taylor. He’s the new candidate I talked to you about, and hopefully he’ll be part of our firm from this week on.»
«Hello Alexander!»
She spoke as if she tried to intimidate me with the most sensual voice possible. She didn’t have to, because the sight of Heather Graham was intimidating enough. I had been infatuated with her moving images ever since Boogie Nights, but here she was in the flesh, standing right before me. Had she been outside the door all this time, waiting for this cue? It was hard to believe, but I was more than a little willing to hear what they were up to now.
«Heather has been our client for the last six years. If it’s okay for you I’ll leave it to the two of you to have a chat. I think Heather might have information you need about what to expect in our business. Are you willing to let her share some experience?
«Umm, okay….» I said, sounding like a complete dork.
«You take it from here Heather?»
«Don’t worry Greg.»
«Very well. I’ll leave it to you then.» he said as he and Conrad exited along with Greta, walking out like they were in a hurry. The oak doors swung shut behind them and I was suddenly alone with one of the hottest stars of American cinema.
For whatever purpose, this was a smart maneuver. My weakness for beautiful women wasn’t the best hidden secret of mine, and their plan now depended on whether or not Heather would convince me. Odds were in their favor.
«So… Alex. Is it okay if I call you that?»
***
Although she was an actress, I expected her to be a bit laid-back and neutral since I doubted business specs was her field, but Heather didn’t look the least bit uncomfortable or even shy as we discussed. She stood leaning back against the desk we we had just used as a conference table. I decided to stand as well, not falling for the temptation of diving into the couch behind me, which I feared would make me look unappreciative. Our conversation picked up, although it wasn’t much different from what Greta, Greg and Conrad had laid on the table. She really didn’t say anything to change my mind. Not at first.
I simply repeated my defense, although I had to speak slower than usual. If I had spoken faster I feared I might have revealed that I was nervous. God, I really was!
«You’re a rare breed Alex.»
«How so?»
«I have never heard about someone being this skeptical to what most people of the sane world would assume to be an once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Beyond personal stuff like religious convictions I cannot think of many reasons why you would decline.» she said, sounding as bewildered as Greg and Conrad. «But if it ain’t about the money, then what is it?»
«If I told you, I don’t think you’d understand Heather. No-one ever does.»
«Oh, don’t say that. I know Greg and Conrad may not look like it, but StarGazer are very good at hiring people with the right attitude and mindset.»
«Then I have no idea why they chose me. I love working with movies, sure. But not macro-stage. Production isn’t for me. At least I cannot imagine that would be a good idea for anyone involved.»
«Really? But wh…»
«Here? Here I will be met with all sorts of expectations.» I interrupted her. «I’ll have to do paperwork and things I’m generally uncomfortable with. I’ll have to attend meetings, speak to people I have no idea how to speak with. Not to mention the lack of creative freedom to do my own things. All the money in the world can’t compensate for that.»
«I see.» Heather said, her face lightened up as if she had gotten a revelation. «Well, you seem to have a limited knowledge on what goes on around here then.»
«I have?»
«Oh, yes. We like people with all sorts of background here. Solid backgrounds - and I am confident you can make use of your various talents far beyond the office bullshit you’re so afraid of. Trust me, there’s nothing you can’t do here. Your resume told me as much.»
«You’ve seen it?»
«Sure have. Greg showed it to me in a hurry, but I got the gist of things. You are… versatile.»
The air felt hotter than before and my spirits had lifted slightly. Heather’s words were kind, although I’m sure she was speaking pragmatically, probably not having much clue what I was up to in real life. Still, hearing this kind of praise from such a gorgeous woman certainly had more effect than reading it from an anonymous email or getting it in a businesslike setting like my conversation with Greg.
«So you think I’m qualified then. That’s nice to know, but sometimes there are certain things one can tell from the beginning. And I… I just can’t imagine me handling the pressure here. Sooner or later my personality would clash with the ideals Greg and Conrad strive to uphold.»
«I wouldn’t worry too much about it. In fact, I suspect it was your personality that made them decide you were the right person.»
«Oh?»
«I’m serious! The two of them no doubt took that into consideration when they read your files. They need a person who is trustworthy and know how to do the right things. They can’t have some player who’s just after pussy.»
I got a little shocked by her wording.
«That would be unfortunate, yes.» I admitted, although part of me wondered if that very thing would be what would make me want to accept the deal. «But I don’t think that’s too much to ask in any line of work if things are going to run professionally.»
«Oh, you wouldn’t believe how many pussy-hounds we have in Hollywood. I should know because I know most of them.»
«Oookayyyy!»
«But it goes both ways of course. It’s not just that the people in charge can’t keep their pants on. They have to watch out for crazy pussy too. The women of Hollywood are notorious for taking advantage of their positions. And why shouldn’t they? Fucking around gain favors and fortune whether you like it or not, and it’s also…»
As she spoke I was beginning to feel like someone had messed with the thermostat. All her talk about pussy was getting to me. I had to stay focused.
«…the problem is, that would create headlines of unfortunate nature, and we can’t have that. We’re in need of people who can work with their pants on, on both sides of the table that is.»
«Then I guess it’s good they have a woman like you around Heather.» I said, putting a little too much faith in her.
«Me? Oh, I take all I can have,» she said with a naughty laugh. «but at least I make sure both sides are satisfied before they leave.»
She quickly sat up on the desk, her sexual energy radiating. I begun having trouble focusing. I decided to play along.
«Okay, so we’re talking about sexual favors. I imagine that would cause trouble for any agent or client if word got out?»
Heather shook her head.
«That’s the beauty of it - people get away with the damnedest things around here.»
«Even that?»
«Especially that. It’s all about keeping secrets, keeping the right company and not letting things get out of hand. And like I said, Conrad seem to think you’re the kind of man who can handle the women of Hollywood.» she said, gesticulating like a mad professor. «Trust me, this is another world. They need someone who can negotiate without losing focus.»
That was damn easy for her to say, because Heather’s legs were looking longer by the second.
«Okay, that seems fair.»
«You’re not the standard kind of guy they’re used too. They no doubt find it refreshing. So do I. I mean, so far you haven’t even commented on my legs or brought up my nude scenes from movies I’m sure you’ve watched.»
For once I was at a loss for words. She was definitely testing me one way or another.
«Your legs are splendid Heather, and you looked great in Boogie Nights, but that shouldn’t be an issue when discussing a role, or a…»
«Do you see the yourself handling female clients?»
«But of course!»
«Okay, so imagine this; she comes to you and claims she’s perfect for some upcoming role. She’s practically begging you. Will you give her a gig if she willingly spread her legs for you?»
Someone was definitely messing with the thermostat now.
«I don’t think we should have this conversation Heather.»
«We have to. This is the kind of situation that will arise if you take this job.»
«Well, excuse me for naively believing we were past the time when people had to sleep themselves to success.»
Heather laughed. «Those times will never pass Alex. Even if we have reached the era we can make photorealistic orcs and hobbits there will always be a human factor which demands attention. Always someone to lean over and give you a slice of the full pie for favors.»
«…»
Her voice had become so hypnotizing I was at loss for words.
«So what if that someone was me Alex?»
«I beg your pardon?»
«If it was I who spread my legs for you and said you could do anything to me, what would you do?»
«…»
«I told you! Things like this will eventually happen.»
«People are THAT willing to whore themselves out for profit here?»
«Oh, please, I’ve been there myself.»
Jesus, I had never expected her to be this forward with me, although I was still halfway convinced she was just putting on a sarcastic edge to her slutty confessions. At least, that’s what I thought. The damnedest thing was that her legs looked absolutely magnificent, dangling on the edge of the desk. It was difficult to not stare, and Heather didn’t mind by the look on her face.
«Well, if this is what I have to expect… I don’t know if…» Fuck, I was cornered. «I guess I would have to be in that very situation personally. Then I would truly see if this really is where I would be able to make my future.»
«U-huh, so where do you see your future right now Alex?» she said, swinging her legs, gazing at me with those anime-size eyes.
«If I stay here? Well… between your legs then I guess.» I said coyly, hoping to amuse her with my legendary misplaced humor. Hey, the way the conversation had been going this was far from the dumbest response I could find. Similar comments had gotten me everything from spontaneous bursts of laughter to an occasional slap in the face.
Heather smiled. Then she crossed her legs Sharon Stone-style, revealing what was underneath her skirt. Which was a total lack of panties!
«Good answer. Finally we’re down to business. I might have to reward you for such a bold reply.» she said as she slid off the table, pulling out her ponytail and walking slowly towards me. Was I imagining this?
As if she had suddenly warped inside my personal field of space she stood in front of me, separated by one foot only. Reaching out she slid her hands over my chest, staring up into my face with her gigantic eyes. I was far taller than her, but Heather pushed her face upward and leaned in, kissing me softly on the lips. I stood there savoring the feeling of her mouth against mine.
Yes, this was definitely a dream. Since this all happened inside my head I wondered if I should lean in to kiss her like she had kissed me, just to play with this vivid fantasy. I quickly found out I didn’t have to as Heather launched herself against me so hard she almost knocked the wind out of me. Draping her arm around my shoulders she pressed her face against mine, shoving her tongue into my mouth. Her other hand fled down my pants which was beginning to feel dangerously tight by now.
Finally realizing this was in fact not a dream I stumbled backwards and pushed her away. She stared at me with a silly expression on her face like she had successfully pulled off a prank.
«Heather…» I began, before I cut myself off, unable to think about anything reasonable to say. In my mind I had decided this was way too good to be true. I had also decided Heather’s lips were way too good to resist. One more attack from her and I would cave in.
Heather mocked a hurt grimace which made her seem like a grown up child.
«Oooh, have I hurt your feelings? You doubt my sincerity? I guess I need to convince you of my noble intentions then,» she said as she began opening her shirt one button after the other.
«Listen Heather, what if Greg or someone else come in and see this? I’m getting a strong feeling I would be flying out the window instead of getting a job.»
«Hah, you really think they would care? This is how the system works. You should get used to it. Benefit from it.» She pulled her shirt off and flung it away. A white bra held her breasts inside, but it took less that a couple of heartbeats for Heather to unclasp it and let it fall to the floor, her full tits swaying before me.
Seeing Heather Graham’s impressive chest wasn’t that unusual back then. She had never been scared of showing skin, ever since her famous stint in Boogie Nights made her a star. I bet there were more than a few hundred thousand men out there who had wet dreams about this woman, myself included, but here she was, undressing right before my eyes. Her breasts were gloriously globular with rosy nipples that pointed towards me.
(https://thumb-p7.xhcdn.com/a/3fUkNqjEXDr-mdqoR5gUFQ/000/257/772/267_1000.jpg)
Heather reached down and undid her skirt, pulling it off and tossing it to the side like it was a piece of trash before kicking off her heels. She was now standing bollocks naked before me. Smiling naughtily she dropped to her knees on the carpet, arching her back and kneeling with her knees apart, folding her hands behind her head and showing off her body like a pin-up model.
If I didn’t believe I was dreaming before, I sure was now.
«Like what you see newcomer?» Heather said in the most seductive way possible, her hands unclasping from behind her and beginning to sweep all over her sexy body.
«How could I not?» I said, trying to keep calm, even though my pants must have looked like a tent.
«Mmmmmm, I bet! Let me teach you all the things you don’t know about women in Hollywood.» she cooed and began crawling towards me on all fours, her large breasts dangling underneath her and her ass pushed up behind her as she moved over the carpet like the sexiest feline imaginable.
Arriving at my legs she wasted no time as she unzipped my pants. Which was good. A few seconds later and my dick would have tore through the fabric.
«Mmmmm, let’s see what I’ve caught today.» she said as she pulled my pants down my feet before she went for my boxers. Pulling them down, her large eyes got even wider in delight as my dick sprang into view. «WOAH!» Heather gasped. «What a catch!»
I couldn’t blame her. Most girls I had been with always took notice of my size. Some of them even tried to measure it - landing somewhere between 9 and 10 inches, but I honestly can’t say for sure. I never thought too much about it, other than that my girls always seemed to leave satisfied.
Heather pushed me backwards, motioning for me to sit back on the couch behind me. Leaning back I let her have it her way. Not that I minded - my erection was so hard it almost hurt. What an attack! She had defeated me in seconds.
Before I knew it her lips had engulfed my entire member and I was suddenly thrown back twenty years to the time me and my buddies discovered sex for the first time by reading porn mags. I had to smash my fists down in the pillows beside me so I wouldn’t roar in pleasure. One thing’s for sure - this woman sure knew how to steal your attention.
When I looked down at her I almost went into cardiac arrest. I think I may have fantasized about what Heather would look like sucking me off, but the reality was too hot to comprehend - her huge cherub eyes staring directly into mine while she sucked me off so hard her cheeks were hollowing. So this was how «Rollergirl» did it on film. Heather bobbed her head up and down, not once leaving my gaze.
Still a bit concerned if the people outside would come rushing in and catching us in the act, I decided it was time to get my clothes off myself as I pulled off my blazer and shirt, throwing them to the floor. Fuck it, if I was to get thrown out because of indecent exposure I might as well get something out of this absurd situation. Heather helped me pull off my pants completely, leaving me as naked as her before she rose up before me.
«Lean back. We need to cover up that thing before anyone sees you.» she said naughtily as she moved up on the couch, kneeling over me with one leg to each side.
Taking me by the shoulders she lowered herself onto me slowly as I sank into her. With closed eyes Heather swallowed me completely in one downward motion - quite a feat! Throwing our heads backwards we gasped in content as I filled her. She immediately began to gyrate her hips in rapid motions, pushing them back and forth atop me like a mare. I wanted to give back with all my might, but right then I was still in a kind of shock. My cock was scared stiff and Heather handled it like a professional. She paused momentarily as she shifted herself upwards until she held herself in a squat. With even greater speed she began riding me cowgirl style - her hips rapidly snapping up and down.
Heather, now in complete control, leaned in on me, placing her forehead towards mine and gazed deep into my soul as we fucked - her enormous eyes before me, her mouth hanging open as her moans came in loud gasps. She didn’t even try to be subtle about it. I had time to reflect on whether or not the doors were soundproof or not, but if they weren’t there was no way the others wouldn’t hear. I had less time thinking about this as Heather picked up her pace. I had finally come over the shock and began giving back at her, the slapping sounds of skin on skin filled the room as I moved my hands to her ass and began giving it to her. Heather slowed down and let me decide the pace as I used my strength to pull her up and down so she matched my thrusts, kneading that firm ass as she rode me. Heather stopped her up- and downward motions and began rotating her lower body instead, making me shift my hands to her hips as she began to talk dirty.
«You like this huh? You never thought it could be like this huh? Never imagined you could have some slutty Hollywood pussy like this, huh? Huh? Huh? Huh?»
If she only knew. This was NOT my first time with Hollywood women.
I decided I wasn’t going to let this vamp get the best of me. If she was seducing me in a meeting concerning my stay here she damn well had to accept my lead. I took command, grabbing her around the waist and lifted her off me as I stood up from the couch. She seemed a little disappointed that I had ruined her fun, but now it was MY time to have fun. I made sure she understood that as I grabbed her by the hair and dragged her over the carpet towards the desk again. She whined. Not out of pain but in pleasure. It didn’t surprise me as she seemed like the type to prefer it a bit rough.
«Oooooooooooooooooh, yes! This is the way I like it! Just like that!»
I made her face the desk she had sat on just a few minutes earlier. Still controlling her by her hair I made her lean over it. Heather obeyed as she pushed her magnificent ass up in the air and glanced over her shoulder as if she wanted to see if I was going to ravish her or not. Moving in to do exactly that I spread her legs wider, lining up behind her and plunging into her inferno, not even bothering to go slow. By the sounds of it Heather didn’t mind.
Having been on the receiving side so far I had strength left to use. A whole lot of it, and I was going to release it all right now. I quickly picked up my pace as I pistoned in and out of her as she leaned against the desk. I knead her ample ass again, relishing the sight of my dick hitting Heather in her juicy twat. Grabbing her hair I pulled her head back against me, hard. Her large breasts swung wildly underneath her as I continued to pound her with all my might. I couldn’t resist the temptation as I moved my other hand underneath her and began to fondle her tits, feeling their firmness in my hands. Heather loved this, crying out as pleasure overtook her.
«AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH YES! FUCKING KNEAD THOSE TITS OF MINE! OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH!»
I turned my head to the right and caught a glimpse of my own reflection in the large panorama window - fucking one of Hollywood’s hottest stars doggystyle, making her wail like a bitch in heat. Her sexy body shook in waves as I thrusted into her. This was like something taken straight from of one of those cheesy flicks from Indigo Productions, but that wasn’t going to stop me.
I had forgotten about outside interference now. If I was to fuck a starlet like Heather I might as well put on a show for everyone wanting to see. I was also getting ready to cum, as was Heather. I lifted her right leg upwards by her knee and held it high, leaving Heather balancing on her left leg. She moved her upper body against me and snuck her right arm around my neck, bringing our faces together. We began tonguing wildly as I pumped into her with faster strokes, fucking her so hard she almost left the ground with each thrust.
If I went any harder now I was afraid I would accidentally lose the grip on her and send her forward into the desk, but her high-pitched whimpering told me I was finally about to send her over the edge. Heather broke the kiss and threw her head backwards over my shoulder as she came.
"GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!»
Her juices coating my dick and ran down her own tights. Her orgasm triggered my own as well, but I wasn’t going to waste it inside her. Still gripping her hair with my left hand I pulled out of her before I dragged her out on the floor.
«Turn around! Get down!» I demanded.
Heather swung around in one fluid motion, leaning down on her knees and arching her back. I let go of her hair and jerked my cock furiously while Heather closed her eyes and opened her mouth wide, waiting for my load to shoot all over her face.
(https://thumb-p8.xhcdn.com/a/KkenXBSBTfn0t6nGzCmj0A/000/402/525/398_1000.jpg)
She didn’t have to wait long. My first wad arrived and shoot out all over her, covering her left cheek and landing a second shot into her mouth. The second and third hit her over her nose and forehead, some of it flying over the bridge of her nose and over her lips. I didn’t count, but I continued to shoot a few more loads over her face, trying to cover her up as good as possible.
Heather sat still for a few seconds, sighing in content as my seed dripped down from her face, leaving a trail over her heaving breasts. I took in the sight of Heather Graham, kneeling naked on the floor with my cum dripping all over her face and upper body.
What a way to start a career!
***
None of us said a word as we cleaned up and re-dressed. I was fixing my tie while Heather was in the process of buttoning up her shirt when I finally spoke to her.
«Your presence here wasn’t all that random and unexpected like Greg made it seem, was it Heather?» She turned around and smiled as she pulled her hair into a ponytail again.
«And what makes you say that?»
«Oh, come on! An actress of your calibre wouldn’t just suddenly stumble into a meeting like this. Especially if it was reserved for a few individuals. It’s far too convenient.»
«Stranger things have happened. Maybe I was just passing by?»
«Maybe.»
«Okay, so what do you think really happened here mister detective? What was my purpose supposed to be?» she asked while she sat down on the desk, crossing her legs again as if she was tempting me to have another go. I decided to be blunt.
«You were a honeytrap. For reasons so far unknown to me they desire my presence here at StarGazer so they hired you to… convince me that I should stay.»
«And which part of that rocked your world?» She grinned so widely she reminded me of the Cheshire Cat.
Part of me wanted to be angry about this. She had really played me like a fiddle. Not that I could ever have resisted a woman like Heather.
«Now,» Heather interrupted my though process, «I expect you might be feeling kinda angry about this, but I promise you Greg and Conrad have the best intentions. They’re not trying to set you up or anything.»
«Ah, so they’re not trying to make me into a fall guy for a murder they accidentally committed then. How wonderful.»
Heather laughed. «They wouldn’t dare. Why I have no idea, but Greg mentioned something about your past. You’re not a guy to mess with when it comes to these things.»
I was dumbfounded. I assumed my past had been investigated, but the fact that Heather had given me this information proved my theory right.
«And why are you telling me this Heather? Aren’t you their agent? Their super spy?» I said, unable to shake away her role in that silly Austin Powers movie.
«Because you are interesting. Pluss, you’re trustworthy when it comes to women. You can’t resist us, but you didn’t throw yourself at me either.»
«So is this the part where you tell me this is how things are going to be from now on?»
«Wouldn’t you like that? I think you’ll find this position highly beneficial. Yes, I mean in THAT way too.»
I shrugged. «I always assumed the stories about the sinful nature of this place were at least halfway true, so I guess it’s great to have them confirmed.»
«What stories?»
«Oh, don’t get me started. The stories about «evil Hollywood» of course. Ask the right people and you’ll get conspiracies about the corrupt system that transforms hopeful people into abyssal demons hellbent on destroying society, participating in nightly orgies in praise of Satan.»
«What can I say… Sin is in. And Hollywood know how to profit on that.» she said nonchalantly. «Sure, we might be reliving the final days of Sodoma and Gomorrah all over again, but at least we’ll have fun while the world burns, right?»
«That’s some morbid life philosophy.» I smiled. Heather readied herself, looking, once again, like the glamorous beauty that had won so many hearts all over the world.
«Anyways, you’re a great fuck Alex! I’ll make sure to recommend you so you don’t ever have to feel alone here. If you want to take this position that is.» she said as she turned for the door.
I tried to comprehend what she had meant by that when the doors opened right before Heather closed in on them and the trio walked in. Definitely no coincidence. Heather blew me a kiss before she went out, scissoring her legs like a model as she went and the doors closed behind her. Greta stood in the background, looking flabbergasted as she passed her.
«Femme fatale» I thought for myself as I watched Heather leave.
«Alexander, my man. I hope Heather has presented you with the opportunities this firm can offer you.» Greg said, walking slowly towards me like he wasn’t sure I was gonna thank him or give him a swift jab to his face. Clearing my throat I spoke.
«Greg, in light of our current situation I have taken a decision.» I said with a thin and uncertain smile. «Your terms are acceptable. I see that now.»
«And what made you change your mind if I may ask?»
«Well, I realized this place has its own charm to it. I could be working with lots of interesting people here.» I didn’t know if that sounded convincing, but I no longer cared.
There was more to be said that night, but in reality, that was the end of it. Or the start of it, depending on how you see it.
NEXT: The classic elevator situation, starring Jennifer Love Hewitt.
-
This was great! Would love to see Tyra Banks in here, although not sure if she was poppin during this time. Looking forward to the next one. Fun fact: I first heard of Heather Graham from her appearance as one of the protagonists of a map of one of the Call Of Duty zombies games lol.
-
Would love to see Tyra Banks in here, although not sure if she was poppin during this time.
I think you will greatly appreciate one of the upcoming episodes then! ;D
I assume she's more famous for her reality-TV appearances, but Tyra had a career as an actress in the late 1990s/early 2000s, so she felt like a natural pick early on in the series.
-
Great. It was good, I really enjoyed this story with the beautiful Heather, she is good. Can't wait to see the suite booked with JLH!
Thank you.
-
That was a great read and one of the better new series I've read on here in a long time. Looking forward to more. I am a big JLH lover so I can't wait.
-
Episode 2
This episode have a direct connection to happenings in one of the chapters of Carnagejackson’s Journal of an Agent, namely chapter 14. Read that one if you want to know the full context here.
Codes: Cons, MF, Oral, Anal, Titfuck
Starring: Jennifer Love Hewitt
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://i0.wp.com/rashmanly.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/01/jennifer_love_hewitt_15.jpg?resize=450%2C651)
(https://whatshotwhatstrendingnow.files.wordpress.com/2013/01/jennifer-love-hewitt-great-breasts-and-cleavage.jpg)
April 2003
«The files Alex. You’ve taken care of them right?»
«What files Greta?»
«The files!»
«I… Oh, come on woman!» I almost shouted. «Don’t be an enigma if you want me to learn how to do this shit. I’ve got a 25 hour workday, my desk is covered in papers and the phones are ringing off the hook already. A sign of appreciation would be much welcome Greta!» I said defeated.
I was learning, but when it came to certain things I realized I was not always the quickest learner. Especially not as I was trying to get familiar with a system that felt unnatural to me. Greta was no doubt keeping her eyes on me to see if I could handle the pressure.
«Alex, I know you’ve been working on this lately, so I’m certain you have everything under control. I just want to make sure you have control of yourself.» In spite of my harsh response she was struggling not to break into laughter.
«God, where is the future?» I said, pointing to the papers on my desk. «Wouldn’t computers be taking care of all of this by now?.»
«They are, but that’s precisely why we have to get our paper mill under control so that everything will run smooth when everything goes digital.»
«Bank systems have long since switched over to this…»
«Indeed, but keep in mind that most of the Hollywood moguls are a conservative ensemble who don’t always put faith in the inventions of modern times. They were almost losing their minds when the millennium bug was supposed to wipe out mankind a few years ago. Some of them can’t even use basic computer interface and can’t fathom how programs like Photoshop can alter an image.»
«I see.»
I thought of all the pretty and handsome faces I had glared at lately. She was right of course. Her descriptions only reassured my impression of Hollywood as run by old white men. And it was true - these folks kept to what had been working for decades and would do all in their might not to change it. I turned my head to the nightmare on my desk and shuddered. This would take a couple of lifetimes, but I had to get it done.
«All this paperwork…» I began, but trailed off without finding the right words to express my distaste.
«I’m confident you can do it Alex. This is like the first assignment in high school when everything is alien and the world feels like it’s falling apart.» She was actively consoling me now, and I was disappointed in myself for almost having lost control a few moments ago.
«Sorry for being rash Greta, but I hope you understand the shit I’m in here. A bad day at work is enough to make me reconsider this.»
«I know, I know.» she said soothingly, like a mother calming down a distressed school kid. «I’m sorry Alex, I really am. But I’m trying to be as polite and understanding as possible. I only push you on these tasks because it’s what Conrad and mister Cosmatos want me to do. »
«Yeah, it’s not that I don’t understand what they want, but once again I’m forced to think whether or not it’s a good idea to place me here.»
«Having second thoughts are we?»
«Not really. I think this could work out in the long run. But getting into it is taking longer than I had expected. I know I’m being naive here, but in my heart I imagined this job was going to be… Well, you talked about high school, but I hoped it would be more like college. As soon as you’ve start, everything goes smoothly because you’re constantly taken care of by people who tell you how to do things. It takes a couple of week’s hard work and then everything sorts itself out.»
«Where in the world did you go to college?» Greta said astonished.
«That’s a secret!»
«Well, reality isn’t always what you hope or expect. And I’m not really sure you should think of this like school. I guess you can agree we’re on a level up from delivering homework and following lectures, wouldn’t you say?»
«That’s true.»
«Every day is different here Alex. There’ll be good days and bad days. Isn’t that what makes this job interesting?»
«Point!»
***
I spent the rest of the evening behind the desk, looking at actor applications. Back in those days you could mostly tell who had a minor chance, and who had just sent some naively misguided pictures on a whim. In general, the people with the best portfolio and the best photos had the upper hand. It all came down to hiring good photographers and studios. Staring at all of these young and hopeful individuals I felt like a teacher grading student assignments and ruling out who the best and worst pupils were. I kinda felt sorry for them. Their judge and juror was a stern and bored guy who was merciless as soon as he got tired enough.
I fully respected and understood what Greta was going at, but it didn’t make it easier to concentrate. As I sat there my thoughts drifted away to what I had accomplished in these last months. Not much, but I had at least been introduced to some interesting people. I had expected these gatherings to be loaded with celebrities from every corner of the world. That wasn’t true at all, but eventually you were bound to meet up with at least some of them. Among the ones I had met so far were Penelope Cruz and Cameron Diaz - as elegant and beautiful in real-life as in their movies.
It was during these encounters I began fantasizing about what it would be like to have a more «private audience» with of them. There were moments I suspected I had one of the most fevered imaginations in the world - one I wasn’t sure was appropriate of a man in my field.
Penelope and Cameron had been at a pre-screening of one of their movies when Greg had taken the opportunity to introduce me. Of course, the brief conversation I had with them only gave me further resources to my fantasy bank. I imagined the two of them leaving their seating, sneaking away from the crowded area inside the cinema, away to some unseen backstage room. Glancing back at me, shuffling their feet as a sign for me to follow them. As I excused myself I left the place and found the two of them lying on a king-size bed, moaning in anticipation as they felt each other up - their hands caressing their bodies as they peeled off satin lingerie in graceful motions, soft jazz suddenly beginning to play and the two of them talking to me in a way that would make adult movie actresses blush in embarrassment.
«Mmmm, Alexander! We’ve heard all about you. You and your great big cock. We arranged for us all to meet here and give you a warm welcome.»
The two of them, now in their birthday suits, thrusted their asses upwards and began wiggling them towards me.
«Come on. Don’t be shy. There's enough woman here to make any hot blooded man satisfied.» Cameron said before they changed positions. She climbed over her partner in crime and lay on top of Penelope, their breasts mashed into each other, the moistness of their pussies visible from where I stood.
«Take us Alex. Take us now! We crave that huge throbbing man meat of yours. Use our bodies. Ravish us!» they said in choir.
I moved towards the bed like in a trance, before I realized the bed was really an office desk filled with papers.
Mmm, dreaming again. After my encounter with Heather Graham two months prior I realized these kinky fantasies weren’t all that unrealistic. Furthermore, they worked as a means to take my mind off nauseating paperwork.
Glancing at the clock I saw that time had somehow skipped like God had fast forwarded spacetime continuum. Unexpected, but far from unwelcome. A few minutes later I decided to call it a day. Greta had gone home a bit earlier. Being alone in this fancy office made me feel a teeny bit of importance as I moved through it. Alexander Taylor Pierce - king of LA!
As I walked down the hallway of the fifteenth floor I studied the walls, not for the first time. This was one thing about StarGazer that absolutely ruled. Conrad and his people weren’t interested in hollow art snobbery. There were no Monet’s or van Gogh’s on the walls here. No, StarGazer knew their profile. Visitors were met with king-size posters of Hollywood’s greatest hits - Star Wars, Indiana Jones, ET and so on. Even better was that these weren’t your standard studio posters, but rare arthouse prints from Eastern-Europe and Asia, unknown for the larger parts of the western world, which could no doubt be sold for unreasonably high prices. Hey, if you were involved in movies you might as well show it.
I reach the dimly lit lobby, usually occupied by a chubby woman in her fifties called Francesca. She was also gone for the day, so I assumed I was alone. Someone might still be on the lower floors which were occupied by everything from yoga studios to a firm importing perfume, but StarGazer held the majority of the building, including the important top floors.
I was about to walk over to the elevators when the silence was shattered.
«Um, hello?»
Even though the voice was soft and feminine it startled me as I had spent the last couple of hours in total silence. I turned around. A small and voluminous woman rose from the seating in the corner of the large room. She was a whole head shorter than me, her tight and buxom form impossible not to be enthralled by as she slowly walked towards me. I had met her briefly at a social gathering a few weeks ago, but this felt like my real introduction to Jennifer Love Hewitt.
«Miss… Hewitt?»
«Yes! You are Alexander Taylor aren’t you?»
«You remember me?»
«Of course! We met back at the Nagai Mansion. Mister Cosmatos introduced you to me if I recall correctly.»
«Ah, that’s correct.»
She was clad in a red dress that didn’t even attempt to hide her impressive cleavage. I knew she was sometimes quoted at being tired about the press focusing on her breasts, but she sure didn’t mind showing them off. Keeping my eyes off them was a herculean task.
I wouldn’t waste this moment for all the money in the world, but meeting her here seemed a bit odd. At this time of the week? It was no secret that Greg was out of town for the moment.
«Umm… Are you here on business Jennifer? Greg is not present, and I can’t recall you made an appointment with us. The whole building is about to close down as we speak.»
«It is?» she said, making a disappointed grimace.
«It is. I might be the last person here, and in a few minutes I’ll be gone too.»
«Oh!» She both sounded and looked surprised. Although I sensed there was something else about her demeanor - something I couldn’t quite put my finger on. Not knowing what to say, I tried to act confident. Straightening myself up as best as I could, I realized I might have behaved the same way in the presence of police officers or military. Pretty girls take out my inner gentleman like nothing else.
«Should I arrange something, or maybe leave a message…»
«No, no! That’s no point mister Alexander.» She sounded enthusiastic now, like she wanted this conversation going by any means necessary (which was fine by me) «Okay, I’m sorry if I’m messing up your plans here…»
«Oh, not at all Jennifer. I might be new to this, but it’s my duty to take care of our clients. I’ll be more than willing to help you out.» I said, taking her enthusiasm as a sign of gratitude.
«So it’s not inconvenient I am here?»
«If you want to know about upcoming events I’ll be more than willing to share some time with you.» I said and motioned towards the sofa she had occupied as I walked in.
«Yeah, about that… What was that about Heartbreakers getting a sequel?»
«Just rumors!» I said, and she laughed softly in relief.
We sat down and chit-chatted. The contract on her upcoming movies were in the works, but Greg handled them, consequently, it was off limits to me. Instead, I gave her a rundown of the latest Hollywood fluff and the productions on the planning stage. For an actor this is important information as it give clues to what they should concentrate their efforts on. Especially if you knew the right people. After all, Hollywood was known for its rampant nepotism.
While I normally found these conversations tedious, Jennifer made it all so much more tolerable. I think I could’ve sat and listened to her read a phone book out loud. We had picked up a nice conversation, but after about twenty minutes Jennifer suddenly rose up as if she had remembered something of great importance.
«Okay, Alexander… I think I have what I need for now. Listen… Would you like to come downstairs with me? I told a friend outside to stay put until I was done here.»
«Well, I guess we shouldn’t let him wait then.»
Jennifer’s heels clicked like a ticking clock inside the large empty lobby as we walked over to the elevators. This was another feature that had impressed me since day one - the glass walls of the elevator gave us a great view over the surrounding area, which was quite something as we were located on the fifteenth floor. Pressing the button for the ground floor Jennifer beheld the skyline outside.
«Man, I remember a friend of mine told me she had quite some fun in one of these once.»
«And what kind of fun would that be?» I asked as the doors slid shut. Dirtier parts of my mind wondered if it could be «that» kind of thing.
«Oh, she didn’t mention. Anyways, the reason I brought it up was because she was the same person who warned me about the business pitfalls when I first got here. The studio meetings, auditions and movie briefings are the kind of thing you have to look out for when you’re a young and aspiring actress in this city.»
«I agree. Contract negotiations with sleazy producers can be a nuisance.»
«Exactly. Especially if there are non-negotiable clauses included. The «nudity required» ones are a pain. Especially after I Know What You Did Last Summer turned my body into public property. God knows I don’t want to end up like «she who looks great in tight t-shirts» in every flick from now on.»
I couldn’t help but wonder how much better ALL movies would’ve been if Jennifer had taken her clothes off in each and every one of them. The prospect was so intriguing I was about to ask her more about these meetings when I noticed a slight disturbance in the force. The elevator gave off a sound I hadn’t heard in the months I’d been working here - a light screeching, like a crane operating on a building site. Something that screamed «mechanical failure». Jennifer noticed it too, because she suddenly glanced at me with a worried look on her.
There was another sound - a thunderous metallic banging that shook the cab and send Jennifer into my arms. I had time to reflect on how great her ample breasts felt against me, and it took me another moment to realize I had my left hand palm firmly planted on her ass. We both divided quickly as it dawned to us what had happened. The elevator had come to a complete halt.
«The fuck?» Jennifer blurted out.
«It seems we have problems of technical nature.» I said in the most calming voice possible, trying not to scare her.
«Is there… a way to contact the janitor or the maintenance people working here?»
«Sure is. One moment and we’ll have the FBI and CIA out on the parking lot.»
I walked over to the buttons where the alarm was marked red, but I knew something was up before I had even pressed it. The usually illuminated panel had gone dark and there was no response when I pressed the buttons.
«Okay, then…» I started, grabbing my phone, when Jennifer said exactly what I was about to say.
«Phone signal is gone!»
«It… is…» I stuttered. «Okay, this is strange.» I stared at my display for several seconds before I was confident I was actually seeing what I was seeing.
Now this was concerning indeed. And how was that even possible? Here in LA the signal should’ve been sky high everywhere you went. So what was going on? Was someone or something using phone jammers?
I looked outside. The cab was located outside the 12th floor. Too low to jump out in parachute and far too high to jump out. Tricky. And if there was someone down there at the parking lot they wouldn’t realize we were stuck up here. From down on the ground this would seem like a lift standing by after a busy day. Not that there was a lot of cars down there at all. Most people working here had gone home by now. Jennifer sensed my unease as she drew closer.
«Alex…»
«One moment Jennifer!» I said, trying to make sense of this.
«This is crazy. This was something I thought only happened in movies.»
«Yeah, this is a first for me too.» I lied.
Part of me wanted to play action hero and unlock a hatch in the roof of the cabin and see if I could find a way to restart the machinery up there. Or maybe I could slide down to the ground floor by one of the cables and contact people to get Jennifer down, but it’s easy to think creatively when crisis arrive and you’re really stuck somewhere. One quickly learn the limitations of reality countered with the exaggeration of fiction where it takes a 9mm and a rusty spanner to save America.
«Good God. Do you think we’re getting out of here today Alex?»
«I don’t know Jennifer. Any further action could endanger the both of us unless we think this through.»
«So what do you suggest we do?»
«Let’s think about this for a while. Someone is bound to see us up here.»
***
49 minutes and 34 seconds passed.
Sometimes, all the thinking in the world doesn’t lead anywhere. We had been stuck inside this confined space for nearly one hour, and things weren’t promising. The signal was still out, the power was still gone and Jennifer was getting impatient. To top it off it was getting late, and the chances of anyone alerting authorities were next to none. There were plenty of elevators inside this building, and workers on the lower floor could easily avoid this one - which was really just an opportunity for StarGazer to show off.
I sat on the floor, leaning against the wall. Jennifer was sitting on the opposite side, preoccupied with the content of her purse. We had continued our previous chat to make time fly, but unless something happened in the next hour I would be tempted to do that action-hero routine I absolutely hated. Jennifer had began talking about personal stuff and I got a bit lost in what she was saying. However, the last couple of minutes she had turned the chat to her love life and was diving straight into details I couldn’t believe she wanted to share with people.
«Doing it in an elevator…» she said in a low voice, speaking like she was in a dream. I was listening, but lied to her as I responded.
«I’m sorry. I wasn’t paying attention. You were saying?»
«Oh, nothing. I was only thinking about what my friend did when she had a similar experience.»
«Getting stuck in an elevator, same as your friend, huh? What are the chances!»
«This feels like some sort of cosmic replay. Is it fate?»
«Be happy it’s not a common occurrence. This is anything but pleasant.»
«Eh, I’m just bored really.»
«That’s bad enough wouldn’t you say?»
«Maybe, but boredom can be conquered by doing the right things.»
«That’s hard when the options are so limited.»
«True, but that’s why people go all out when shit hits the fan. They are driven to do more interesting things when their lives are in danger or they’re in unfavorable situations.»
«Interesting things?» Like what?»
«Well… people tend to lose their inhibitions during pressure. They do things they would consider unthinkable when they’re pushed far enough.»
«I know.» I said, although I suspect I was referring to something completely different than her. «Murder for example.» I said sarcastically.
«Umm! Should I be worried?» Jennifer said, mocking a wide-eyed stare. I just smiled back at her.
«Nah! But I kinda get what you’re saying.»
«Yeah, when the world collapse, most will try to get some.»
«The «You don’t want to die a virgin do you?-line» from disaster movies comes to mind.»
«Heh! Yeah!»
«But… what were you really referring to Jennifer?» I immediately regretted asking, because it pushed Jennifer on the offensive.
«Oh, it’s just that… I have always thought about my friend stuck inside the elevator. Alone with that man… Now what would she have done… Yeah…» She said with a pause pregnant with innuendo. Was I supposed to say something in response?
«What are you suggesting?»
Jennifer stared blankly to the darkening skyline outside before a naughty grin formed on her. It was almost scary. At first I didn’t believe what I saw, but her facial change resembled a person switching personality - like Dr. Jekyll changing into Mister Hyde. This woman, whose exterior was that of a goddess, was about to reveal her true depraved intentions.
«What do you think Alex?»
I stared at her for what felt like the clumsiest silent pause since Travolta and Thurman in Pulp Fiction. Was she really thinking about what I was thinking?
«No, seriously Jennifer. Fill me in. I’m interested.» I said, beginning to feel a tingling sensation between my legs.
«Sex for example.» She said it in a complete matter-of-factly way. Her eyes were locked on me. Not even blinking.
«Sure, that’s not unheard of in this day and age, but this is a glass-elevator!» I said dismissively.
«Doesn’t that make it more exciting?»
Another pause. I think I must have gawked at her for ten seconds. «In a glass elevator?» Jennifer was nonplussed.
«Wouldn’t you like to explore what it would be like? To do it in front of a huge fucking metropolis?» Her breathing intensified as she toyed with her dress strap.
«In a GLASS ELEVATOR?» I repeated. «For the entire city to see?»
«Uh-huh!?» she said, letting her hands slide over her ample cleavage and gave it a light squeeze. The temperature jumped to about 4 million fahrenheit in a moment.
«Sure, the elevator-scenario isn’t that usual of a sex fantasy. But what about the risk of getting caught?»
«That’s the point! Come on. Grow a set!» she said and rose up from the floor, eying me with a gaze of insatiable hunger. Had we been in a horror film, this would’ve been the scene where the innocent girl revealed she was possessed by a horny helldemon. I stood up myself, although I hesitated because it was difficult to hide my growing hard-on.
«Jennifer…»
«No, I want to do it. Alex! This might be our only chance doing something so outrageous.»
«Jennifer!» I said, doing a pathetic impression of a concerned parent. «Do you know what will happen if we are caught?»
«I don’t care.»
«You should.»
«I don’t.»
«We could face serious consequences if things got out of hand.»
«And immense regret if we let the chance slip.»
«I can think of safer ways to do this.»
«Damn, you’re persistent!»
For as short as she was she now had by far the most intimidating presence here, and she was close to gaining complete control of the situation. She definitely would if she pushed me further. A man can only resist for so long.
«I’m only saying this for our own best.»
«Listen! We’ll likely never get this chance again. Isn’t sex what makes us human?»
«Humans are guided by logic and reason.» I said, hoping that would be enough to sway Jennifer’s lustful intentions.
«Oh, piss off. We’re not more civilized than monkeys fucking each other silly in the jungle. Let me prove it.»
«I…» I began, but that was when Jennifer decided to resort to drastic methods.
I felt my heart momentarily pause in my chest as she ripped her dress over her head and flung it to the floor. She was now standing there in her white lace undies, and those articles didn’t hang on her voluptuous body for more than a few seconds before they joined her dress. This time my heart stopped for maybe a whole second as I was forced to take i the sight of this naughty bombshell. Her body was as great as any juvenile sex-fantasy imaginable. Her snatch was cleanly shaven and her glorious chest was an impressive feat of mammarian perfection. If anyone had told me Aphrodite herself was standing before me I would’ve believed them.
«Does this motivate you then?» she said, grabbing her massive jugs, squeezing and teasing them like she handled two perfectly sized bundles of bread dough.
«I…»
«What do human reason say in this situation?»
«Ah… Fuck it! Let’s find out what it means to be human then…» I said, as my reasonable side finally gave in.
My hard-on had almost broken through my pants at this point, but it wouldn’t ever get the chance because I was now pulling them off me while Jennifer aggressively removed my shirt. Tearing off my underwear I was standing there as nude as Jennifer. Hard too, and Jennifer saw it. One moment later and we devolved into an uncontrollable tongue-tango as Jennifer thrust herself onto my body. So soft! Her puffy lips were so soft on me as we probed our mouths - our faces glued so tightly together it must have looked like we were trying to eat our faces.
I barely registered her hand around my neck, but I surely felt her other hand moving downward and beginning to jerk off my unit. Slowly she detached from my mouth and immediately went down to the floor, eying me through narrowed vision before she gaped at my member. Teasing me, she opened her mouth so wide I was sure she was able to dislocate her jaws. Leaning forward she took it down into her gaping maw, not stopping until it was lodged down her throat! Holy shit! I imagined the art of deep throating was something reserved for elite pornstars, but Jennifer proved me wrong - she engulfed my entire monster in one movement! bobbing her head back and forth, obscene gagging sounds were soon heard.
«Glok - glok - glok- glokk - glogg - gloggh - gloggh - glogghh!»
Putting my palms on her head, I didn’t realize I had closed my eyes before opening them and staring straight up into the roof, my mind clouded by what this little vixen was doing to me. I held on to her hair as if to control her, but I realized it was no need for this as Jennifer controlled the pace herself. Adrenaline raged inside me and staring upwards had given me a wild idea as Jennifer’s short stature made for some interesting possibilities. Hell, if I was fucking one of the hottest starlets of the world I wanted to see if reality was as good as fantasy.
I pulled out of her mouth (unwillingly mind you) and grabbed her by her arms, raising her up so she stood before me. She looked confused to why I had stopped her.
«I want to try something Jennifer. Hold on tight!»
I moved my hands to her hips and ass to get a proper grip on her body. She was in for a surprise, but I didn’t want to tell her what. Instead I concentrated on how to hold her up for what was coming. With a sudden motion I lifted her up and turned her body around, her head going downwards and her feet flying into the air, almost colliding with the roof.
«IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHHH!»
She cried out as her body was turned 180 degrees in mid-air. I wouldn’t have attempted this with anyone, but Jennifer’s tiny build made her perfect for something a little out of the ordinary - in this case, a standing sixty-nine position. Tightening my grip on her body so she wouldn’t slip down, I held her up by her massive ass. Jennifer used a few seconds to realize her position before grabbing my dick again, sliding it back inside her mouth. On my side I was more than occupied with Jennifer’s honeypot right there in front of me. I dove right into her, shoving my tongue in-between her folds as deep as it would go. The taste of her pussy was exquisite, just like the feeling of her puffy lips on my member. Jennifer gagged and spat as she twirled her tongue around my cock that I tried my best to cram down (or up in this case) her throat. The chocked sounds were back again, only louder than before.
«GLOK GLOK GLOK GLOK GLOK GLOK GLOK!»
She was stretching her throat capacity now, trying to cram down as much as possible as I continued to probe her nether regions with my tongue. Jennifer’s legs were spread wide as they dangled around and above my head. I had adapted a wide stance to keep my footing as stable as possible. For outsiders peeking in we must have looked like something straight out of a porno-fantasy.
The position was awesome, but it was not ideal for longer durations of time. Jennifer showed no signs of discomfort being held upside-down, but I knew such a feat wasn’t recommended unless you had hours and hours of yoga under your belt. Not to mention my arms were getting tired from holding her up. Deciding enough was enough I slowly turned her around in my arms and lowered her down on her feet again. We stood there silent for a few seconds. Only heavy breathing was heard.
«Holy shit… That’s some imagination you’ve got there!» she said as she wiggled her body, trying to get the circulation going again.
«And you didn’t mind did you?»
«Fuck no!» she spat. «As a matter of fact, I have a few tricks up my sleeve myself. Wanna try these?» she asked, squeezing her huge gazongas.
«It would be criminal to say no. Lay down and I’ll make good use of them.» I said. She followed suit.
Titfucking a woman is blissful as long as your partner have a proper set to work with. Placing my knees on each side of her I slid my mighty member between her huge tits, feeling their firmness around me. Jennifer took hold of her melons and began to fondle them around me - mashing them into my hardness, before I took control and laid my hands over hers, kneading them hard. Jennifer loved this and let me have total domination over them.
«Oh, yeah! That’s it! You love to fuck these big milk jugs, huh? You can’t get enough of them, huh? Go, on you dirty jugfucker! Make those tits of mine bounce!»
I fulfilled her request and went hard, my cock almost smacking into her mouth. Acting on a new idea I grabbed Jennifer by her hair and forced her head up from the floor towards me. Soon her face was squished almost between her own tits, making a fleshy love tunnel which gave me the opportunity to tit- and mouth-fuck her at the same time! I remembered vividly doing this to a well-endowed sorority girl back in my college days. That I would get the opportunity to repeat it with one of the hottest Hollywood stars was almost surreal.
I picked up my pace again, her cheeks bulging as her huge tits were forced into her face. It was a sight that would make any man explode, but I wasn’t going to blow my load just yet. I had a talent for controlling myself in these situations, and so far I had only used her mouth. We both desired more. Jennifer sensed my intentions and let me take this a step further as I pulled away from her breasts I rose up. Taking her by her hair I pulled her up from the floor. She moaned in submission.
«Ooooooh, I love a man who is forceful.» she gasped, as I turned her towards the front of the cabin.
I grabbed her hard and shoved her against the the glass. Those magnificent tits were now squashed towards it, presented for the whole city to see.
(https://thumb-p5.xhcdn.com/a/jTvJKrVMb5EhYoWskpzKgQ/000/155/757/765_1000.jpg)
Had this happened today I imagine we would’ve been in a world of trouble thanks to the ever-present influx of camera phones and the ability to record something extraordinary no matter where you found yourself. If anyone caught a glimpse of me and Jennifer a scandal of epic proportions would arise, but right then neither me nor her cared in the slightest. If the entirety of LA saw us so be it.
I lined up behind her and plowed into her juicy cunt. She was warm and ready, just like I had expected from my «warm up» just before. I fucked her doggy style - a perfect position for this small and confined space, and a perfect position to do a fuckable body like Jennifer’s. She had placed both of her palms against the windowpane and closed her eyes in ecstasy. Holding her by her waist I gradually increased my tempo, until, after about a minute, I was almost sending her off the floor with each thrust.
Jennifer’s voice was rising and falling in orgasmic humming as I fucked her cunt. Taking her by the hips I dragged her from the glass and forced her head downwards. Jennifer quickly understood what I wanted and spread her legs, placing her hands to the ground as she pushed her ass upward, testing her own flexibility as she arched her back. Soon she had bent over completely - her hair sweeping the floor as her immense ass was the highest point on her body. The position gave me free access to her and I intended to use it for what it was worth. I smacked that huge round bottom and roamed my hands all over it while I fucked her - kneading it and feeling its thickness under my fingers. Jennifer loved it and growled in lust as we fucked each others brains out like savages.
«MMMMMMMM, yeah, slap that thick ass of mine! Use it like it’s supposed to be used!»
She was about to get her wish, but I continued to buck into her fiery cunt for a few minutes more.
We were now getting so overheated and physically strained that sweat were literally dripping off us - Jennifer looked like she was bathed in a thin layer of oil. It was time finishing off my sightseeing of her body and take a trip inside her tightest of holes. Pulling out of her, I stroked my dick for a few seconds, coating in spit, making sure it was properly lubricated before I pressed the head against her ass.
«Ooooh yea, stick that huge dong into that ass!»
(https://thumb-p9.xhcdn.com/a/dH4aiipc36A8E80xxGhTJQ/000/497/617/679_1000.jpg)
She was definitely not unfamiliar with anal, but I decided to go slowly as I entered her. Coos and moans were heard in front of me. Opening up impressively easy, I was buried inside her after just a few strokes. I began pushing in and out of her in slow motions, but Jennifer wasn’t in the mood for softness. She wanted it rough.
«Alex, I’m not going to break. POUND that ass of mine damnit!»
She wanted it hard? I’d give her hard! Grabbing her rump, I went at her in a fury as I fucked her asshole just like she demanded. Loud smacks filled the cart, like a debauched applause. Jennifer was doing an impressive job at keeping her balance in this bent-over position. Furthermore, her stance created an incredible scene any heterosexual man would gladly sacrifice their own mother for: Jennifer Love Hewitt on all fours, her ass in the air while she was pounded like a whore - her huge jugs bouncing underneath her so hard they slapped her in her face.
Part of me wondered if our rocking motions was going to loosen whatever kept the elevator steady and send us tumbling to the ground and kill us both in an inferno of burnt metal, but WHAT a way to go out that would be. I shoved her into my crotch, forcing her ass cheecks apart, fucking her ass harder than ever before. My knees turned to oiled hinges. I plunged myself into her again and again, snarling as the heated ritual overtook me. I was seconds away from coming now, and her dirty talk was about to send me over the edge.
«OOOOOOOOOOH! EEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHH! YES! JAM THAT THICK COCK DOWN MY FUCKING SHITHOLE YOU DIRTY FUCKER! FUCK ME LIKE A FUCKING PORNO WHORE!»
With those vulgar confessions I let myself go. Holding her ass as tight as I could I erupted inside her, shooting wad after wad deep inside her asshole. I think I almost blacked out for a second, because I could hear the blood pumping in my ears, blocking out Jennifer’s screams, while my vision began to flash. In a daze I had to balance myself on Jennifer’s upturned ass for a few seconds not to fall over. As I got back my senses I pulled out of her and leaned back against the wall. By then Jennifer laid facedown on the floor. Her body falling and rising rapidly as she panted in exhaustion.
First time ever having sex in a glass-elevator! Regular elevators? Now that was another story.
***
We redressed in silence. After fixing her hair, I saw Jennifer grabbing her purse and sliding it around her shoulder. I believe I heard the tap of a button. Her phone perhaps. Had she forgotten the ordeal we were in? It wasn’t like we were about to get anywhere soon.
«So… you think anyone saw us?» I asked her finally.
«Does that concern you?»
«Shouldn’t it?»
«I think not. Still, I’m impressed that you decided to go along with it. Many men would’ve been too freaked out.» she smiled, like she was happy she had countered my lectures about the reason of man.
«Well, it can’t be helped. When civilization collapse, primal urges take over.» I said, trying to sound faux-philosophical as I stared at the world outside. This fuck-session had been great, but I didn’t exactly look forward to spending the entire night up here.
«It’s too bad. I was hoping the two of us banging would make the elevator start up again,» Jennifer mused sarcastically.
I was about to answer her when there was a flash of light. For a confused moment I believed the police had aimed a searchlight at us from the outside, but that was not what had happened. As if Jennifer’s word held magic the power had come back again. After nearly ninety minutes the cart was finally continuing downwards, albeit in a shaking decent that made a call to the maintenance crew a top priority tomorrow morning. I checked my phone and wasn’t too surprised the signal was back again. Whatever had halted the elevator had seemingly blocked the signal as well, although there was no way that made any sense. We stared at each other in utter confusion.
«Strange, huh?»
«Yeah, and the signal is back again. What the hell…»
«If there is a time to start believing in UFO’s and the extraterrestrial, this would be a perfect time.» I said as I made sure my clothes didn’t look like they had been put on in a hurry.
«Do you think there’s a connection between the elevator and the phone signal?»
«It has to be, but exactly how I have no idea.»
«Yeah… Anyways, that was fun Alex,» she said in an unexpectedly nonchalant tone, before she added; «but scary too. How would we have fared if the power didn’t come back?» She now spoke like nothing out of the ordinary had just transpired. Something was definitely fishy about this.
We reached ground level and the doors opened. The cool and air-conditioned air rushed towards us. A refreshing change from the hellhole we had spent the last ninety minutes in. The lobby down here was far from the grandiose wonderland of the top floor, and this late in the evening there was no-one here. No receptionist to call the alarm in case the lift malfunctioned, or to restore power if it disappeared.
«Well, I hope you had a great time.» Jennifer said. Her red dress once again covered her sexy body, but I now had first-hand knowledge of how much better it looked without unnecessary clothing. If only Greg could’ve seen me now.
«Oh, I wouldn’t complain.» I said, following her out to the parking lot.
***
We walked over to the car, a red Mazda, that stood at the far side of the area. It must’ve arrived recently because I hadn’t seen it from up in the elevator. While the car was unfamiliar I immediately recognized the driver.
Denise Richards? It really looked like her. What was she doing here? As she walked over to meet us I halfway expected her to reveal a «hidden camera» crew a’la Punk’d which became popular a few years later, but she showed no indication having any clue about what had just transpired. She greeted Jennifer and gave me a smile.
«Oh, hiya Alex!» she said in her sweetest voice. I knew her from mutual friends, but had never actually met her before now. She was a lovely sight, just like Jennifer. But if she was here now, that meant…
«Alex, Denise was the friend I was talking about. I told her to wait for me until I was done.» she said as she kissed Denise on her cheek.
«And I sure waited! What the heck have the two of you been up to? I expected you here about half an hour ago. I even drove around the block a couple of times as you wouldn’t answer the phone.» We stood in total silence for one cringeworthy moment.
«Hmm, let’s just say there are stories to be told.» I said, trying to stay true to reality whilst being discreet. Jennifer continued for me.
«There was an unfortunate delay Denise. So sorry.» she grinned. «But I’d say everything turned out great in the end.»
«That’s good to know.»
«Anyways, thank you for your help Alex. Things wouldn’t have gone as smoothly without you.» Jennifer said and gave ma a kiss on the cheek as well.
«Right. I guess we’ll have a talk later. I’ll notify you as soon as Greg comes back, okay?»
«I do.»
«Good. Have a nice evening then ladies.» I said as Jennifer and Denise waved back.
As I walked back towards the underground garage I glanced over my shoulder as I watched the two of them jump into Denise’s Mazda. They were chatting and laughing like excited schoolgirls. Even though I was now at the opposite end of the parking lot, the place laid unusually silent and their words carried all the way to me.
«It was fucking awesome Denise! Just like you said!»
«Holy hell, did he make use of those funbags of yours too?»
«Of course! What man wouldn’t!?»
«Damn, and he fucked you in the ass? Not even I got that far!»
Oh, great. Another setup.
They continued to laugh as Jennifer shared the filthy details of what we had done. So much for confidentiality. New chapters were already written and added to my legend, and there was nothing I could do about it. All because I happened to overlook the unthinkable; the women of Hollywood exploited the system just like the men did.
Still… Even if Denise had encouraged Jennifer to do the stunt, she would be in no position to jam the phone signals and stop the elevator would she? Greta had gone home one hour before me, there was no indication of other people being in the upper departments. Apart from some late workers on the lower floors the building had to be pretty much abandoned by now. I couldn’t imagine maintenance crew working this late either. In short; the Bowerton Building laid pretty much silent. So who was the «inside man» Jennifer had used?
As I watched Denise and Jennifer drive away I decided to let the mystery slide for now. My demand for reason and logic in the dumbest events was a curse just as much as it was a blessing. Furthermore, I couldn’t say I hadn’t loved every second of this. I stared at the elevator which now rested at the ground floor. Had I told myself this would happen one workday ago I wouldn’t have believed it.
I understood even a lazy day could be redeemed by a solid ending.
NEXT: Contract negotiations with Monica Bellucci.
-
Great job with the second chapter!
It seems like the banging really did make the elevater turn on lol.
Interesting that the next celeb is one that I've never heard of at all.
Also, would love to see Ciara and Kelly Rowland in here at some point, even though this story will deal with mainly actresses. I know they were somewhat big in the music scene at the time, Kelly even had a film part in an underrated rom-com film too. Just an idea. Plus I think they should have more stories in general lol.
Also back to this story, I like Alex as a protagonist. He's written like a real person. Like he just doesn't go for sex right away, the women eas him into it, I've read a lot of stories where the protagonist just goes right for sex at first and it's not that enjoyable. He's not brimming with personality like the characters of the celeb series Big Booty Bitches, but then again this is only the beginning, that could very well change as this goes on.
Keep up the awesomeness.
-
Wow, you are doing an amazing job. We both wrote JLH a day apart :))
Gotta say, I'm really proud to know I influenced you in writing. This series is already special and it's only going to get even better.
-
Interesting that the next celeb is one that I've never heard of at all.
For US audiences, Monica is probably best known from the Matrix sequels and as Bond-girl in Spectre. Personally I got to know her through some of her European films - Doberman, Brotherhood of the Wolf and the unbearably disturbing Irreversible.
The thing is; I'm probably going to be writing about actresses here that weren't international superstars or weren't that well-known unless you were a movie-buff over the last 20 years.
Also back to this story, I like Alex as a protagonist. He's written like a real person. Like he just doesn't go for sex right away, the women eas him into it, I've read a lot of stories where the protagonist just goes right for sex at first and it's not that enjoyable.
I'm so happy you noticed that. Alex is a relative newcomer to Hollywood, and he's still shocked by how randy these Hollywood girls are, and by how far they're willing to go to get what they want. I didn't want a player who took advantage of everyone, but a more clearly defined good-guy who's slightly contrasted by some of the less nice people surrounding him.
Of course, this might eventually change as I'm gradually moving the story up through the years and Alex gets familiar with the system.
-
Excellent, I loved it, I'm speechless. JLH is an absolutely gorgeous woman! Episode 2 strong and dirty, this series has started very well, it's incredible.
Thank you !
-
Episode 3
The character of Jack Shaffer shows up in «Journal of an Agent», but according to Carnagejackson he originated from a writer called Ruthless Rick.
Monica’s floor show is inspired by some other celeb story I once read, but the name currently escapes me.
Codes: Cons, MMMMMF, Oral, facial, double penetration, gangbang
Starring: Monica Bellucci
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://i.imgur.com/bjkEX1m.jpeg)
(https://i.imgur.com/9jubRvX.jpeg)
May 2003
«Shaffer? Jack Shaffer down at Paramount?»
«Yes, do you know him?»
«I know him by reputation. He’s become quite the kingpin over the years hasn’t he?»
«Oh yeah! He’s not one to be taken lightly.»
«So what’s his story?»
«Well, he’s a powerful man because several connections go through him. There are more than a few people who’ve learned everything they know from the man. They’re practically in his hands.»
«And he’s in a position to bargain with us, am I right?»
«More than that. He’s the kind of guy who could raze StarGazer to the ground if he felt like it. Don’t worry, he’s got no intention of doing so. We’re on good terms. Have been for ages, but I’m telling you this because you’re aware of the power he’s holding.» Greg said as he stared into the room, seemingly focused on a huge Star Wars poster that took up one of the walls. «Anyways… He’s calling a meeting, and he wanted the two of us to be present.»
«Both of us? Is that necessary? And what’s this about?»
«Oh, he didn’t say that much. He’s good at withholding information until just the right time, but he did say that it concerns the contract of some actress.»
«A woman?»
«Some up and coming European star. Monica I think her name was.»
«Monica Bellucci?»
«You know her as well? Yeah, I think that was her name, yes.» he said with a smirk, knowing all too well I would be unable to resist the temptation if certain names were on the line. «I only hinted to Jack that you were available now that Conrad is overseas. I suggest you take it. After all, you need some experience in this field, and this a good opportunity. You’re in?»
The thought of another meeting (fourth one this week) wasn’t promising, but the opportunity of meeting Monica Bellucci would perhaps make it all worth it.
«Right. Let’s do it.»
***
«So, I’m told there’s already been a meeting up there.» Greg said as we took the elevator up from the underground garage at Paramount.
«With whom?»
«Apparently, Monica asked Jack for a private chat. The two of them wanted to discuss certain… issues. It could be of importance for our upcoming gathering so be prepared for anything.»
«What can we expect?»
«Beats me. Since she’s on the brink of a breakthrough here in the US I can only assume it’s going to be negotiations over her upcoming roles and whatnot. At least to my knowledge.»
«I can handle it. I think.»
«Good. Make us proud Alex.»
«The way you speak of this makes me feel it will be a whole lot more than «just a meeting». Should I be concerned someone will die here? Because that’s the impression I get from this.»
Greg laughed. «You’re still worried we’re hanging you out dry aren’t you? No, there won’t be any inconveniences of that sort. Guarantee it. But you could be asked to take a stand in certain matters.»
«Okay, now I’m actually frightened!»
«Just do what you find natural. Consider the situation and say your piece.»
«Such as? Demanding that Monica gets $5 million per picture instead of 4?»
«Great initiative! She’s gonna love you for that Alex. I mean… Don’t do anything rashly and just follow the lead. Jack is the man with the plan, he know how to run this. I only ask that you’ll try to be understanding of his demands if a situation arise.»
«I understand. Don’t alienate major partners, right?»
«Nice, you’ve got it.»
***
Jack Shaffer. A man that usually got what he wanted. The stories about him and his endeavors were ambivalent to say the least. Some of the rumors surrounding him were unfavorable stories of exploitation and mistreatment - stories which would’ve been suicidal in any other line of work outside Hollywood.
Nowadays you would chalk it up to the controversies that started with the Weinstein scandal and look for parallels, but you got to understand: Back then you had MANY of these ghouls getting away with objectification of talent that would’ve been totally unacceptable today. I think it comes down to what these people were capable of doing in their more favorable moments: The sleazy guys who took advantage of everyone were also the guys who made sure people were taken good care of most of the time. So while both Jack and Conrad had their reputation, they also had people who spoke in their favor. More than often it seemed the positives overshadowed the negatives, making them into well-doers in the eyes of the majority. In those days, it was a saying that the whole system was corrupt and rotten, but it was what you had to accept if you wanted to get anywhere into the business.
Being a naive rookie, I believed for the longest time that the stories were all sorts of exaggerations. If I only knew…
Stopping right outside Schaffer’s office, Greg turned to me.
«Make sure you’re present here in about 20 minutes. Got it?»
«You’ve got it.»
Greg went inside and immediately got into a chat with Jack himself who stood at his large office desk. Monica was nowhere to be seen.
With 20 minutes left I decided to look around. Just like at StarGazer, the people here knew the value of placing the centre of power on the highest floor. It was like the logic of Blade Runner was universal - the elite occupy the highest buildings so they could look down upon the undercrust.
The Paramount building didn’t seem to have the personal gist of StarGazer and was decorated in a more traditional manner with a mix of classic and post-modernist art that must have cost a small fortune per piece. The only movie-posters in sight were of classic Hollywood films from the time Charlie Chaplin and Buster Keaton ruled the world. The place felt like a conglomerate of various styles crossed over from decades earlier. Maybe no wonder as the older head honchos who ran the place were known to be nostalgic to certain specific eras.
I had passed a monstrosity even Jeff Koons would’ve dismissed as bad taste when I heard footsteps behind me. A soft voice rang out.
«Mister Taylor I presume?»
I turned around and beheld a dazzling sight walking towards me, giving off a slight sway to her body. The woman was dressed in a white skirt and a short-sleeved blouse - her raven hair like a black wave down her shoulders. The gallant Monica Bellucci in person. Her popularity in European cinema, no doubt boosted by her stunning beauty, had led her to America where she had landed a role in the Matrix sequels. The recently released Matrix: Reloaded had, according to critical consensus, been little more than an excuse to dress her up in skin-tight and revealing garbs and being generally useless to the plot. With a talent for both drama and arthouse productions I couldn’t help but wonder if she was disappointed how her character had been written - something I intended to ask if opportunity arose.
Even before she came to America, the most negative critics pointed out that she had a presence of a sexpot. Her hotness radiated from her like a furnace no matter what she did, but as far as I knew she seemed really comfortable with these kind of roles.
«You’re the new agent they told me about.» she said to me, her Italian accent more pronounced than I had expected.
«I guess you could say that miss… Bellucci, right?» I said, as if I didn’t want to admit I knew who she was.
She broke into a smile that would part the skies and reached out to shake my hand.
«I assume you’re here because of the meeting with mister Schaffer?»
«Correct. I understand you already had a small talk with him.»
«Yes, we just spoke.» she said, not going further on details.
«So… I guess you’re prepared for the upcoming meeting then?»
«I should hope so. By the way, is Atkins here today?»
«Conrad? No, he’s in France right now, preparing for Cannes. His absence is the reason I’m here. I think.»
«Interesting. I’m eager to find out how you compare to him.» she said enigmatically as she eyed me up and down. I didn’t immediately catch on what she had meant by that.
We walked down the long hall as we continued our chat. I was more than a little intimidated by the prospect of walking along with a beauty like Monica so I tried my best to keep my composure.
«…so anyways, what kind of a person is Schaffer really? I haven’t met him, but I hear diverging opinions on him.»
«He’s a man of power. You don’t see his money before you’re in his penthouse or see his helicopters. Sometimes, with great power comes great insanity, but Jack knows how to wield that power in a civilized manner. Mostly.»
«Have he tried to push you into unfortunate situations and suggested anything racy yet?» I tried, although I immediately regretted saying it as the suggestion might fly way above her head.
«Unfortunate things?»
«Well… I’m actually referring to….»
«He’s asked if he could fuck me you mean?» I blushed from hearing such language from such a classy lady.
«Um, that’s not exactly what I meant, but… YES, that’s precisely what I meant.»
She laughed. «Don’t worry about me, I’m so used to European sleazebags I’m confident I can take care of some American ones as well.»
That Italian accent of hers drove me wild. I had assumed she exotified her English, but it really slurred her speech in a most delightful manner.
«Good to hear. The studio system of ours isn’t always the most sympathetic place to be.»
«Isn’t that the truth. Still, in this like of work you’re bound to deal with this if you ever want to be something.» she sighed.
She was as confident as I had expected. Looking and acting like she could have been a movie agent herself. Gazing at her watch she straightened herself up.
«Now… I think It’s time we head back again. They’re about to start.»
***
The room was a suite. At first sight it didn’t seem like an office that belonged to a movie producer as much as an vacation home of some major politician. Or maybe a powerful gangster. In a way, that wasn’t too far from the truth.
I sat down in one of the two leather-clad sofas that stood on each side of a massive stone table that looked more like an altar - rising about three feet from the ground. Schaffer’s desk on the opposite end of the room was the kind that gave authority by size alone. The huge L-shaped section was flanked by a couple of life-size sculptures that might have been replicas of old Roman statues. I simply refused to believe they were the real deal. At the wall above hung a massive muskox head. The man had been a trophy hunter in his younger days, and was said to have wanted a sample from every species in the world, like some modern day Noah.
Schaffer introduced himself and greeted me. He was a heavyset guy, perhaps somewhere in his late forties, clad in slacks and jogging shoes. Not exactly what one would expect for a situation like this, but not all that unexpected either - like he wanted to rub in how he could do whatever the hell he wanted. I had to be at my best behavior here.
«Mister Alex? Nice to meet you. I assume you have been introduced to the rest of our partners?»
«I think so, yes.»
Karl Bollinger sat on the couch to the left of the table. He was one of the major shareholders of Bubblebath Pictures - an independent label which had started out in the eighties, before they landed a few hits and grew rapidly. He was a bit older than me, but still looked young enough to be in his late thirties with his hawk-like features and curly hair. Brown seemed to be his color of choice as he was entirely clad in it.
Ogden Barnes was on the right side of the sofa. He was older, maybe in his sixties. He may have been forty pounds overweight, with a receding hairline and thick glasses. He still held some power in the companies like BubbleBath, and had once been a close associate with Jack, although his major days were behind him if Greg’s stories were to be believed.
We nodded to each other as we sat down, trying not to be intimidated by the person who found her place at the far end of the stone table. Facing Schaffer and his office desk, Monica sat down and crossed her impossibly perfect pins like a model. Many men would have killed to be in here with us.
«Okay, let’s get started shall we!»
***
It was a milestone in my career. For the first time my opinion mattered, or at least that’s the impression I got in the beginning.
Lately I had been gaining confidence as I spoke to people in the biz, and I found it to be more like that of a negotiator. My credentials were simple but awesome: I had calmed down Russel Crowe after a bar brawl, told Burt Reynolds to take a chill-pill after a fight with a director over creative differences, and stopped a bitchfight between Meryl Streep and Kathryn Bigelow. Faced with these celebs you sometimes had to deploy diplomatic skills, and not everyone did that as well as me. For this meeting I tried to use the same kind of tactic. It worked. A person who desperately try to gain control over a discussion is easier to shoot down than a person who sit silently and act calm, negotiating with body language rather than persuasion.
That said, I was still not comfortable with the role as I imagined it was a job better suited for professionals with decades of experience like Greg.
The negotiations weren’t that difficult. Taking my eyes off Monica, now THAT was a problem. I knew the other guys felt the same way. I saw Karl ogle her legs for a moment, before Monica’s made him throw his head back by turning her gaze towards him. Only Greg looked like he was fully focused on Jack’s monologues. Of the four of us, he was the most experienced after all, and had some clue what to expect.
Although I still wondered why this wasn’t a limited meeting with Monica and her agent, I pretended to be deeply engaged and tried to add some sense to the discussion when I had the opportunity.
«…so, going by the trend of current blockbusters, I think we can all agree that the time is ripe for Monica to play some stronger female leads, don’t you think? That Matrix sequel did’t give her the opportunity to shine and be more than a prop for Keanu Reeves, and it certainly didn’t show off her potential as an actress. I think she’ll agree that she’ll able to do more than walk around in sexy outfits.»
Damn, I felt like an expert. To my left Monica smiled sweetly as if she was saying «thank you.»
«Good point.» Karl said.
Ogden nodded in agreement, but he had more to say on the matter. «I agree in principle, but let’s not forget that the sort of sexiness Monica provide is part of why those movies sold. We shouldn’t underestimate the importance of sex appeal. Of course, that is as long as she is comfortable with it. Hey, no offense Monica, but I think most agree you’re incredibly photogenic!» We all laughed.
«No offense taken.» Monica said.
«Fair enough. Sex sells, but it also makes the productions easy targets for critics and fans who feel the Wachowskis are selling out in favor of thirsty fanboys.» I said. He had a point this Ogden guy, but I wasn’t going to play ball just because he said something was trendy. That’s what they said about laserdisc as well.
«Yeah, I can see why you would be skeptical about that, but it’s not just pervs who flock to this. These films draw sizable audiences and we can’t rule out fan service as a method to get people to these movies.»
«Twenty years ago that was definitely true, but I’m not so sure about that today.»
In reality, I shouldn’t have been surprised by Ogden’s wishes and demands, considering BubbleBath had started out profiting on the trend of raunchy sex-comedies during the eighties.
«Seriously man, look around you. Sex is everywhere…»
«In the era of internet pornography, yes. But movies still have commercial rules to abide their audiences.»
«Oh, come on. The Matrix was R-rated.»
«So? Violent action and gunfights was just as much of a selling point there.»
«Maybe, but I don’t see why…»
«Gentlemen. Let’s not complicate things when we’re so close to agreement shall we?» Jack suddenly said from across the room.
We nodded. I was beginning to feel Jack had already made up his mind about everything. Our opinion wasn’t more than a checklist of conditions he wanted us to agree on.
«But since we’re speaking about these issues…» he added, sounding like he had just gotten a few ideas from our dispute. «The sexual aspect isn’t completely irrelevant here, right?» he motioned towards Monica. She had kept silent for most part, although she had briefly taken the time to inform us about her experiences concerning American versus European cinema.
«I don’t know… I’m not against sexiness. Far from it, as long as it’s beneficial to the story. Given the context, a plunging necktie can be empowering as well as an object of desire. Ogden may have a point.»
«So you’re saying scenes of nudity aren’t out of the question?»
I was surprised and slightly disturbed Monica had to to consider such blunt questions in a room with five men, but she handled it really well.
«Like I said. I’m not against it, but I think I rather read scripts before taking a stance in this matter.»
«Agree, but since you’re the star of some profitable movies, it’s only natural you should have something to say about this. And in regards to future projects I feel we need a bit of clarity. Exactly how far are you willing to go Monica? I ask this because your answer might determine how we should proceed with your contracts.»
«So, we’ve come to… this?»
«You know it. And it’s all here if you’re willing.» he said as he pulled out a sheet on his desk.
«The legendary not-to-be-repeated-offer we spoke about earlier.» she sighed.
«Indeed.»
«Okay, but this better seal the deal Jack.» she said in a demanding tone.
«It’s set in stone. Do not worry.»
«No further negotiation then?»
«None.»
«Alright!»
«So… I think this is where you take over.» he smiled, gesturing for her to take the word.
Beside me to my right, Greg smiled widely. Whatever had been set in motion was going to be good. For a moment I wondered if she was about to rehearse a role from some script she had received from Jack beforehand. I wasn’t altogether wrong either, because a performance was in the making.
«So…. How much?» she said in that unbeatable accent.
«As much as you can. The point is that the table need to see your skills in practice. If you don’t mind of course.» Jack spoke in a mild and reassuring way.
«Mmmm, I understand.» she said and tilted her head backwards like she was preparing mentally. I recognized that expression - taking a final breath before jumping out in parachute. Snapping her head back she rose up to stand at the end of the table.
«Right! So from those huge bulges in your pants… you seem like you who would appreciate certain special skills.» Monica said coyly as she began by removing her heels. Tracing the lining of her shirt, she reached for the top button.
Although I could barely believe my eyes, whatever was about to happen seemed to be a normalized procedure to Monica. She shifted her gaze between the five men in front of her as she unbuttoned her blouse, one button after another.
We watched in amazement as Monica reached the end of her shirt and slid it off her shoulders, standing there in a black lace bra. Reaching for the straps with both hands, she let them snap back against her skin. With an elegant twirl she turned her back to us, bending over as she ran her hands over her ample ass. Glancing back over her shoulder she flipped her hair, watching us to see if her show had its desired effect. It had. My pants had experienced a meteoric rise and the guys on the other side of the table had already begun to fumble with their zippers.
Monica swayed her hips as she turned around again and unbuttoned her skirt - undulating her body in snake-like motions. She pressed her breasts upwards before she ran a hand down the center of her chest, over her flat belly and down between her legs. Slowly she began rubbing herself.
Some of the guys had pulled out their dicks now. Karl and Ogden were already stroking themselves as we all watched her performance.
Monica left her needy crotch and moved both hands behind her back, unfastening her bra and dropped it to the floor, letting all of us take in the sight of her breasts as they swung free before us. It wasn’t an unfamiliar sight for those of us who had experienced her european films. She had never been shy about showing skin, but this was on a whole other level - a world-famous actress putting on a sex-show for a gathering of enthusiastic men. She grabbed her tits and squeezed them together. Moving her hands down over her sides she reached the edge of her skirt and slid it down her long and sexy legs. Turning around again she gave us a magnificent view of her full round ass only clad in a black thong.
I heard more zippers being pulled down. It took me a moment to realize that I had made that sound myself and that my dick was in my hand. Ogden, Greg and Karl had already pulled their pants down to their ankles and were in the process of jerking themselves off as we all took in the sight of this Italian goddess putting on an Oscar-winning performance. Monica smiled, content with the effect she had on us. Crawling up onto the table, she turned over to her back where she stuck her long legs straight up into the air. Grabbing her ass with both hands she slapped it hard before pulling her thong from her soaked crotch. Pulling on them hard, she released them like a slingshot, sending them flying over towards Jack.
Spreading herself wide open for us she placed one leg to each side of the table, exposing herself as much as she could. We were exposed as well - stroking our cocks faster and faster as Monica moved her hand down, shoving two fingers into her pussy as she arched her back and spread her legs even wider. In a sudden thrust she pushed her lower body into the air, giving everyone of us a spectacular view of her inferno. Her other hand moved underneath her, wiggling three fingers into her ass. She pumped into herself in bestial fury, moaning loudly as she pleasured both her holes.
«Nnnnnnnmmmm! Ooooooooohhhh, mmmmmmmmmmmmhhhhhhhhhhh!»
We were watching a live-show of Monica Bellucci turning into a nymphomaniacal slut in front of five men. Her fingers moved in a blur. With a twitch she froze in her wide-legged stance as juices began spraying all over her fingers.
«AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH»
With that scream she concluded her prologue. Lying down on that huge stone table like some tasty offering she rested for a few seconds, getting some of her strength back again. Sitting up again she stared at us in a daze.
«So… Anyone want to teach this slut some Hollywood lessons?»
I think we all wanted to act on her initiative, but Karl had the advantage as he was standing closest to her. Having undressed completely, he was as nude as Monica as he moved up before her. His cock had nothing on me, maybe six inches which was about on par with Ogden. He stood up on the other side of the table as Monica grabbed hold of him.
«You liked my show didn’t you?»
«Sure did!» he said out of breath. «That’s the sexiest thing I’ve ever seen. You were fantastic.»
«Mmmm, that’s a wonderful thing to say. Let me reward you.» she said and engulfed his member in a flash.
As she began working on Karl, we all undressed - throwing our clothes to the floor behind the couches. None of us expected this would end with «just» a blowbang, so it felt natural the four of us got naked along with her. She had taken care of Karl for nearly a minute when she grabbed Ogden’s dick to her left and began jerking him off. Standing at her right I was waiting for her to notice me, so I moved closer. Without even watching, her right hand fumbled along and grabbed me. She was now bent down on the conference table with a dick in her mouth as she gave hand jobs to the two standing beside her. Only Greg was left unattended, but it wouldn’t last long. He had taken off his clothes as well, and it was first time I had seen him undressed. He was close to my own size - over eight inches, with a thickness that would no doubt impress any woman. Monica didn’t let it bother her as she let her hand shift around him, but it looked like she could barely get her hand around his massive girth. Finally, she turned her face to me.
«Mmmmm, you want to fuck my naughty whore mouth too?»
«How could I ever turn down such an offer.» I answered, as she wrapped her lips around me.
Being the expert she was, Monica went to work with a gusto that rivaled some of the most enthusiastic pornstars I had seen. The feeling was intense, but I didn’t get to enjoy it for more than a few seconds. In a flash her mouth was off me as she moved her head to the left where Greg stood. After barely half a minute she was back to Karl again and then over to Ogden, back to me, to Greg and so on. In only two minutes Monica had been introduced to all of us.
«Guys, I feel empty! I need a filling!» she gasped as she moved her mouth off Ogden for a second.
Karl was by far the most eager of the four of us and almost jumped up onto the table behind Monica. Motioning for her to bend over, she leaned forward until she was on all fours with Greg in her mouth. Arching her back, she pushed her ample ass upward, wiggling it in an inviting manner.
Having already used her fingers to warm herself up, Karl slid into her with ease. He didn’t even try to to go soft on her - thrashing his hips like an inexperienced teenager. It would’ve looked ridiculous in any other context, but Monica loved his rough treatment and began sucking on Greg’s member more vigorously. Loud and fleshy slaps filled the room as Monica was spit roasted upon this table.
They held this position for a minute, but none of us was content with letting Karl have all the fun. Changing places with him, Ogden moved up behind her. There was something incredibly obscene about this fat and largely unattractive guy in his sixties pounding the beautiful woman in front of him, but it spoke volumes about how much Monica dedicated herself to this role.
After Ogden it was my turn. She moaned over the guy in front of her as I entered her. As the two before me had opened her up pretty good, I wasted no time as I began rocking my hips back and forth, making her ample tits jiggle underneath her. The feeling of her inner muscles working around me was great, and it was only enchanted by the visuals in front of me - a constantly changing half-circle of men standing around this raven haired beauty, waiting for her to suck them off. It reminded me of the tales of ancient Roman prostitutes who did their business on the street - people literally standing in a queue to let her service customers. It was exactly like that.
I now began to understand how she handled the sleaze bags she had spoken of previously - she simply out-sleazed them. There was no doubt in my mind she would have a bright future ahead of her in this place.
We had all exchanged positions around her for a few minutes when a familiar voice spoke for the first time in a while.
«Alright, let’s see how she can handle five of us at the same time!»
Jack stepped forward. He too had removed all of his clothes as he moved out on the floor - his medium-sized prong, maybe seven inches, bobbing up and down as he went.
«How do you want her?» Greg turned to him as if he was taking instructions from a teacher, his dick lodged down Monica’s mouth.
«Bring her out on the floor. I want to give her a try.» Jack said, and laid down on the expensive carpet. «You can take care of her other holes. You don’t mind that do you Monica?» His request was met with a muffled moan over Greg’s cock which most likely meant «no».
Greg released himself from her and let Monica step off the table. In spite of her nudity she looked like some untouchable goddess. It was amazing how a naked woman could seem like she was in control of the whole room, but that was how it felt when she walked past us. Her face was flushed with excitement as she readied herself. Kneeling over Jack, she flexed her hips as she lowered herself downward.
«Ready?»
«Oh, yeah doll. Show me what you got!» he began, and got interrupted by a heavy moan as Monica eased his member into her sopping wet hole.
The four of us stood around, watching Monica go to work with Jack, as if we were awaiting further instructions. Jack had given us free opportunity to use Monica as we wanted, but she took care of that situation herself when she waved her hand towards me.
«You!» she exclaimed between labored breaths as she rode Jack underneath her. «I want some proper man-meat in my ass.»
The things I do to help a woman in need! I moved up behind her and kneeled down and placed my member at her entrance. During her table-show she had plunged as many as three fingers into her ass, so I knew she had to be well experienced in the anal arts. Jack paused his movements as I slowly eased my spit-primed dick into her and was met with a purr.
«Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm yeah! That’s just how I like it!»
Her murmur turned into a heavenly moan as both her lower holes were filled. Starting to buck into her, it didn’t take long for Jack and me to find a delicate rhythm. As I moved inside her ass, Jack pulled out of her cunt, and as soon as I pulled out, Jack rammed back inside her from underneath. I had participated in double penetration of women before, so the mentality of sharing a woman was nothing new to me. Before we knew it we were fucking her in unison, rocking her sexy body between us.
(https://thumb-p5.xhcdn.com/a/-e4n8IddQtJB8--ZztbTfg/000/145/721/595_1000.jpg)
«OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH KEEP GOING! LIKE THAT! YES! YES! YES! YES!» she practically screamed.
Greg and the two others surrounded her face as Monica got back to work and began pleasuring one of them with her mouth and gave hand jobs to the guys beside her. Monica’s half-muffled moans filled the air, along with the slapping smacks of skin against skin.
The tightness of her ass was incredible, but I hadn’t been at it for much longer than a minute when Jack got jealous and demanded we switched positions.
«Hey, let’s turn her around. I want to give that ass a try myself.»
Thinking back to what Greg had told me earlier I decided to follow Jack’s lead, although I disliked that the greedy bastard had to spoil my fun. Monica looked disappointed too as she glanced back at me with widened eyes, like she wanted to say; «really?»
I didn’t want to complain though, especially not when I still had the opportunity to share Monica’s body. Pulling out of her I watched as the other guys helped her turn around until she faced upwards. Lowering herself down on Jack again she made sure his raging member slid up into her ass while I entered her cunt from above. Holding on to her legs while Jack held her under her ass the two of us spread her open. We didn’t need long before we were back to our frantic rhythm again.
In front of us, Greg and Ogden seemed to be in a voiceless argument over who was going to use her mouth. Greg won a tentative victory as he pushed between her lips and began fucking her so hard her cheeks bulged.
(https://thumb-p1.xhcdn.com/a/oiKFYTMDUXbcM9kjSGxPdQ/000/367/766/131_1000.jpg)
Ogden however wasn’t going to settle for a simple handjob as he closed in on Monica’s face and shoved his dick inside her mouth from the opposite side. With two dicks between her lips, they stretched her mouth into an obscene smile. Tears formed in her eyes and rolled down her cheeks, her mascara smearing over her pretty face and made her look like an absolute slut. Neither Greg nor Ogden seemed to mind sharing her mouth like this, and neither did Monica. Drool began dripping out between her lips as gargling sounds filled the room.
«GLLLGGHHH - GLLLGHHH - GLLLLLCCCCH - GLLLLLCCCCH - GLLLLLMMMMCCCCHH - GGGGLLMMMMMHHHHH!»
Having been left out of the action for a while, Karl got down on Monica’s left, right behind Ogden. Although she couldn’t see him, Monica quickly took «hand» of him and began jerking him off. After a minute or so Karl got tired of this and instead grabbed a handful of her long dark hair - twirling his cock into her mane and began jacking off inside of it.
Monica was getting an overdose of cock; one in her ass, one in her pussy, two in her mouth and one in her hair. Lewd praise rained over her.
«Holy shit, this bitch is insatiable! She takes cock like her life depended on it.»
«Yeah, she’s a great multitasker this one!»
«Look at her! She’s a fucking nympho!»
Monica was unable to reply. She was emitting a half-choked mewling sound deep down in her throat as she was rocked by five cocks assaulting her from all sides. She sounded like an overworked machine moments before meltdown.
«MMMMMMMMGGGGGGHHHHHH! MMMMNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN! MMMMMMMMMFFFNNNNNN! MMMMMMMMHHHHHHMMMM!»
I think that animalistic growling turned us on even more, and only encouraged us to fuck her harder. Monica certainly didn’t mind. She might have looked like a goddess, but in that moment she was the goddess of sin, flesh and depravity who demanded worshiped with cocks and sperm.
Once again I got an unspeakable thrill by surveying the scene before me: My fat veiny dick plunging into Monica’s cunt as deep as it would go, Jack pumping into her asshole from underneath while two guys crammed their cocks into her mouth and the last one attempted to fuck her hair(!). To top it off, Karl and Jack had a fight over who was going to knead her tits. Holding onto her hips I felt her body tremble underneath my fingers - shaking from the massive pounding she received. She was getting so thoroughly well-fucked I couldn’t imagine she would be able to walk straight afterwards.
We continued like this - gangbanging Monica Bellucci like sex crazed animals on the floor to one of the most powerful film studios in the world. The room echoed with nothing but horny utterance, Monica being the loudest of us all. I knew from our escalating grunting we were all getting close, and predictably, no-one wanted to waste their loads inside her.
«Oh, man, she’s pulling me over the edge. Can’t hold back much longer.»
«Me neither!»
«Okay, let’s move her up and give this dirty girl a shower.» Jack commanded.
We all dismounted her while Monica sat up on the floor, cross-legged like doing a yoga pose. She mastrubated her cunt in a frenzy as she closed her eyes and gaped her mouth like a hungry bird. She wasn’t going to wait long as the five of us surrounded her - jerking our cocks furiously we were getting ready to unleash our sticky load all over her. Karl was first to come as he began shooting all over her face. Then we erupted one after another.
«FUCK! HERE IT COMES MONICA!»
«AAAAAH YESSSSS!.»
«OOOHHHH YEAAAAAAHHHH!»
«TAKE THIS, WHORE! AAAAAAAAAH!»
In the cascade that followed, I got completely lost in who splashed which part of her. All we saw was a pretty face that got covered in pearly white sperm that flew onto her from all sides until her features were difficult to make out. It went into her hair, it went into her nose, into her eyes, over her chin, over her forehead and into her mouth, until her entire face looked like a glazed donut. It was like one of those bukkake pornos where a woman is cummed down by a dozen guys.
(https://thumb-p5.xhcdn.com/a/cImnw0ZWKczqhjoUt51JQg/000/115/592/035_1000.jpg)
(https://thumb-p4.xhcdn.com/a/HON9p97mxfEGnCqvkGsPCQ/000/115/592/084_1000.jpg)
«Man, we really made a number on her didn’t we?»
«Holy… It’s hard to see it’s even her!»
«Holy fuck, you made me into a slime monster!» Monica slurred, wiping at her eyes as sperm dripped off her face and onto her naked tits.
«I’m sorry Monica, but we’re about to remake The Blob and thought you would make and impeccable addition.» someone said. We all laughed and gave her a well-earned round of applause.
«Fine! Laugh all you want, but you better have a bathroom or some way to get cleaned up around here Jack. Shit! I didn’t expect you all to come this much.»
***
The giant muskox-head on the wall glared at us. Because of the raunchy activities I had just been involved in I had the distinct feeling of having been initiated to the inner circle of some powerful organization. It wasn’t really a negative feeling, especially as I knew Monica had willingly put herself into this. Still, with a powerhouse like Schaffer allowing such depravity in his own office, and even participating in it himself, I had certain doubts about this.
Karl and Ogden had already left, Jack and Greg were chatting over at the desk, which left me and Monica. She had cleaned up nicely. Sensing me looking at her she turned around.
«You’re okay?»
«Shouldn’t I be the one asking that?»
«You think the treatment I received was too rough on me? Don’t worry. I can handle worse.»
«That’s my impression as well. You’re willingly doing this!»
She smirked. «Did I fracture your porcelain image of a wholesome and hard working actress?» she said in a faux mocking tone. My goodness, the woman had a sense of humor.
«Well, earlier on you spoke about your talent for handling sleazebags. I never imagined in a million years that this was your method.»
Monica just shrugged at this.
«I’ve found it’s an effective one. You just need to lower yourself down to the smut level of the bastards in charge. As long as it gets things done, that’s the most important thing to me. And if that means fucking a sleazebag or two I’m all for it.»
«And you had five of them today didn’t you?» I said. Jack and Greg chuckled from the other end of the room.
«True, but it was on my own premises. I got the opportunity to say no, but decided I was willing to push myself this far. It’s all about immersing oneself in the roles you are handed. And playing an oversexed slut is acting too, don’t you agree?»
«I guess it is. It’s just that…» I trailed off, not finding the proper words. Monica smiled as she sensed my unease.
«What you’re trying to say is: «I can’t believe this lovely European lady just got gangbanged in every hole on the floor in an office at Paramount, and had five men spray her face with jizz, and she took it all like a nymphoid whore.» Isn’t that what you’re thinking right now?» she said as the room broke into laughter. Jack and Greg sounded like they were literally rolling on the floor behind me. I didn’t want to face them right now. I imagined they would point fingers at me like kids in junior high. Suddenly I felt much more exposed than Monica had been.
«You have a way with words Monica. That’s exactly what I was thinking.»
«Don’t be sad. This is just a part of a job I’ve accepted, and you happened to be one of the lucky ones to see that side of me. Oh, and by the way - that cock of yours is one for the history books.» she grinned as she turned towards the other two. «I assume my contract doesn’t require more «work» now, am I right Jack?»
«Worry not. We take care of everything from here on Monica.» he said.
Monica blew us a kiss and exited through the huge oak doors, looking like a billion dollars.
I was still amazed how much a situation could shift in the span of only half an hour. Minutes ago we had all participated in an orgy straight out of a raunchy porno flick, and now we were acting like nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Jack sensed my unease too and came over to me.
«So Alex, my boy!» he said in an almost fatherly tone. «What do you think of our system? Are you shocked about what’s going on in Hollywood?»
I admit I was a little impressed by his honesty. He went about this in a matter-of-factly way. Furthermore, he sounded genuinely interested to hear what I had to say. I had a LOT to say, I just didn’t know how to say it.
«Believe it or not, but in a way, it’s kind of what I had expected it to be. Part of me didn’t want to believe the stories, but I’ve been here for a few months now. I have… seen things, confirmed rumors, dug up skeletons, and so on. As of now there are few things that would surprise me any longer.»
«And if by chance you got to do it again, do you think you would do it?»
Part of me wanted to say no for all the moral boundaries I felt I had violated with Monica, but in the end I simply said; «I recon so.»
«Glad to hear it. This might seem harsh for newcomers, but it’s all business. We need some rules to abide by. When people act on their own behalf, that’s when things go awry. I’ve been working with Greg for years because he’s one of the partners here who know how to do things the right way. It was part of why I invited you here with him.»
«I see.» Greg met my nod with his own. «Is this the way it has to be for girls like Monica? Is it required for stars to keep their status and position in the system?»
«No Alex, this is not something that is required.» he said, looking like he was about to laugh again. «Let’s just call it an opportunity - a deal available for women who’s got the steel for it. Monica happened to be one of those women. We only arrange to do things this way if the girls are ready, but it’s not the only way. For those who don’t want to put their bodies on the line there are always gentler ways of getting ahead. Make no mistake Alex, we don’t force actors to prostitute themselves.»
Part of me wondered if that really was true, although I knew things were certainly different around here. Considering my escapades with Heather Graham and Jennifer Love Hewitt I knew the women of Hollywood had a different mentality altogether. Were they in this position because they had the same guts as Monica? I had to wonder.
As Greg and I said our goodbyes we exited the giant office and walked down the corridor. I studied the posters on the wall. They consisted of some of the biggest superstars of classic Hollywood cinema, all the way back to the pioneering industry of the 1910s.
I stared at Mary Pickford and Lillian Gish.
Indeed, watching these smiling and fresh-looking women I couldn’t help but wonder.
NEXT: Party like it’s 1899, with Kate Winslet and Keira Knightley
-
Wow these stories are incredible.
-
Monica Bellucci, wow! What a choice for a story, and a gang bang on top of that! You're doing a hell of a job!
-
Episode 4
Codes: cons, games, MMFF, double penetration, orgy
Starring: Kate Winslet, Keira Knightley
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://i0.wp.com/comicbooksgalaxy.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/08/63-Kate-Winslet-Sexy-Pictures-Explain-What-Is-Perfect-Beauty-1.jpg?fit=1200%2C630&ssl=1)
(http://fcbahistory.pbworks.com/f/Keira+Knightley+2.jpg)
As you may remember, I first met Conrad Atkins during my introduction here at StarGazer. At that time it seemed unlikely to me that he and Greg would become my closest partners of the next couple of decades. Initially, I assumed our personalities to be so different it seemed unlikely we would ever be close or even cross paths more than a few times.
Conrad was of German descent. His family hailed from Minnesota where his grandfather had made a fortune thanks to some daring entrepreneurship in the early 1900s. When the depression hit and threatened to wipe out his business he had decided to get creative and invested nearly everything he owned in a company that soon manifested as one of the many subordinates of the major film studios that grew up in Hollywood during the roaring twenties. Conrad picked up where his father and grandfather had left him. When he rose to power in the late eighties, he made StarGazer into what it would ultimately become at the eve of the new millennium. He was not among the most famous bigwigs in LA, but as the major shareholder in StarGazer he was its most important member.
He was also a man you never saw much of, unless he wanted to meet you, or if you actively sought him out. Greg was the right-hand man who handled minor details, and Conrad was the man with the plan who operated on the macroscopic stage. This time however was a bit different. Conrad had called me into his office because Greg had voiced his concern about my well-being. Sounds like a friendly gesture right?
It’s true though. Conrad was talking to me precisely because Greg was worried. For a while things had been going great here at StarGazer. However, this past month I felt like I had finally met that dreaded wall. It wasn’t something that suddenly appeared out of nowhere one day. It was more like a malicious sense of indifference seeping in on me like some black mist until I could barely concentrate on even mundane tasks.
I’ll say it again; The art of posing as a movie agent should be reserved for those who love working with people 24/7, and while I had gradually made myself accustomed to this line of doing things, I now realized I still had a long way to go. For the past weeks my job had become one that was constantly skipping the line between the generally mediocre and the absolutely tedious. I’m sure Greg noticed, which is why he had contacted Conrad.
Sitting in his high-backed black leather chair he spun around. In his grey suit he looked like a member of the European intelligentsia of the early nineteen hundreds - well built, with a neatly trimmed beard and a face that inspired authority. I remember it stuck me that he had an almost uncanny similarity to Lenin. I felt almost like I wasn’t in the same room as him - like I was watching everything that unfolded by binoculars from a great distance. And yet, I wasn’t really afraid that he was looking down on me or treating me like I was beneath him. I simply made precautions when meeting people with more power than myself. «Be cautious, suspicious and watchful» I reminded myself as I watched this hawk.
«Okay, listen up Alex.» Conrad said. «Me and Greg have been talking about this. I hear you’ve been feeling… how should I express it… burnt out lately?»
«If that’s what Greg told you?»
«He sure did. Is it true? Or is Greg exaggerating?»
«It hold some truth I guess.»
«Greg is a keen observer, a good friend and a good reader of people. He’s rarely wrong in these matters. I have called you in because I need to listen to my employees.»
He poured himself another shot of Brandy. His third for the day. Not many offices were equipped with the giant kind of liquor cabinet like the one Conrad had standing beside his desk. He said, «Anything you want to say about this Alex?» His voice was mild and outright friendly.
Sighing, I decided to lay all cards on the table. «I admit I’m exhilarated to be part of your firm Conrad, but I cannot lie to you. This is not work that can keep me occupied and engaged for long periods of time. I feel like I’m slowly getting used to the system, but there are still periods I feel like I should find something else to do. Harsh, but that’s the truth.»
«The lack of physical action is taking its toll you think?»
«I wouldn’t go that far, but for the past weeks this has become the kind of «office work» you see in sitcoms. And that is not something I am fit to handle.»
«I see. And how can we improve things? How can we make this situation of yours better?»
Was this the moment when people asked for higher wages? I was unsure how to proceed.
«I don’t know…»
«Believe it or not, but I had these kind of meltdowns all the time when I got into this business. Long periods where I needed to do something unusual. In a meek effort to get out of this vicious circle you start to do things… take a new route to your job each day and so on. I know all to well, office work is tedious business. That’s why breaks and vacations are so important.»
I was trying to be as enthusiastic as I could during the circumstances, but I knew it felt hollow when I answered him. «I agree Conrad, but the job is still there waiting for you. You know you’d get back to it as soon as vacation is over. It ain’t easy to forget.»
«True. Depressing, I know. and that’s the kind of freedom this job can’t provide. No job can really. Consequently, it’s the job itself that needs improvements. The thing that makes you wish to come back is ultimately to reassure yourself that you have opportunities.»
Something must have sparked inside his head, because he suddenly had this huge shit-eating grin on his face. Instead of a Lenin-style politician he now looked like a teleevnagelist with promises of salvation and heavenly glory.
«And I can think of a few things that you might enjoy…»
«Like what?»
He let his fingers trail over his mouth for a few secs before he replied.
«Tell you what… I have something for you. For both of us actually. In a few weeks I promise you, the two of us will take a well-earned vacation trip.»
«Okay?»
«Trust me, you’ll love this!»
«I’ll trust you then.»
***
September 2003
Three weeks later I was standing outside an impressively stocky brick-building at a secluded place somewhere in the state of New York, not too far from the Canadian border. I had flown in with Conrad the day before and got up early to prepare for an event that Conrad promised I would love.
What I had NOT anticipated was that this event was going to be a costume party. Both of us were clad like British gentlemen anno 1800s. I wore a yellow vest and a black tie under a grey coat, topped with a black top hat. I only lacked a cane and I would be Sherlock Holmes.
My first impression of this ridiculous getup was that we were off to go hunting foxes or pheasants. I hoped Conrad knew I detested that kind of sport.
Furthermore, it was too hot for walking around like this in early September, so I silently begged Conrad to have brought some refreshments. Especially if we were actually going for a hunt. I wanted him to let me in on the nature of this trip, but he kept awfully quiet about it.
«You want to tell me the program for today?»
«Alex, you mustn’t underestimate the element of surprise and wonder» he said, sounding like he could barely hide his excitement.
He looked far better in his costume than I did. Something told me his elegant dark blue suit was tailor-made and was only used for special occasions like these. I knew there and then that he had some sort of plan up his sleeve, but what kind I could only guess.
While I was thrilled Conrad had taken the initiative, there was a part of me that was a bit worried where this would lead. After all, he had a reputation for being a cruel practical jokester.
One of the most famous stories surrounding him, one that I heard prior to my time at StarGazer, was frequently told around the parties in Hollywood and sounded like something straight out of a Japanese game show. Many years ago, Conrad had staged a meeting for some workmates from his inner council. During said meeting, Conrad had excused himself and the conference continued without him. Suddenly a trio of masked thugs armed with submachine-guns had stormed inside. After firing a volley into the roof they had instructed all participants down on the ground. Confronted with a trio of armed psychos who shouted obscenities, everyone yielded in nanoseconds and got down on the floor where they had been tied up and hooded. The intruders had proceeded to drag everyone outside and crammed them into a van where they were held at gunpoint for a long drive. When their hoods were finally removed - some of them undoubtedly believing their final moments had come - they found themselves inside a grandiose hall where they were met with champagne, beautiful girls and a whole dining table of refreshments. The raid had been a cleverly staged performance done by professional actors, but Conrad hadn’t told a soul and was laughing his ass of while his colleagues were literally shitting their pants. While many no doubt found his methods tasteless, his stylish pranks were done with so much care for the targets that everyone ultimately forgave him.
Like Greg, he wasn’t always easy to figure out, but he was not a bad guy to be around. He took care of his closest circle of co-workers in a way that most people could only dream about. Something of which I was soon about to discover.
As we stood outside in the warm weather I suddenly heard horses approaching, right before a large carriage rolled up in front of us. It was pulled by two horses and steered by a coachman who sat up in front of the roof. It didn’t look anything like the dusty stagecoaches of the old west.
«Woah, that’s our transportation for today?» I asked a little impressed.
«You like it?»
«You know, I’ve traveled pretty much any style you could imagine, but this is one I have never tried. I didn’t even know they had these over here. It’s the sort of carriage they would use in Victorian England 100 years ago, right?
«That’s correct. It’s a coach - a carefully reconstructed version of a model the VIP’s used in the late 1800s. You’ll feel like time traveling as soon as you enter this one.»
«Which makes our clothing appropriate I guess. So this is actually your version of a DMC Delorean?»
«Absolutely. We are about to visit Oscar Wilde in London. Let’s go meet him shall we.»
We both climbed onboard. The inside of the coach was as luxurious as one would expect from the outerior. The windows had wine-red drapes, and the seats were clad in black leather lining. According to Conrad it had been slightly modernized, but an untrained eye wouldn’t notice. You certainly felt a whole specialness and formalness by sitting inside.
I stared out the window as the coach began moving. A large forest area laid before us, and by the look of things that was where we were heading.
«Just relax Alex,» Conrad said reassuringly. «We’ll meet up with some other people further up. Until then we’ll have time to rest.»
Other people huh. Interesting. Taking Conrad’s advice I leaned back in the seating as large trees began flying by.
***
The forest was a dense type with patches of open areas. As we drove past it, grass, plants and trees seemed to knot together into faces and mysterious creatures. I wondered where the hell was Conrad going with this.
«Are we close to our destination yet?» I finally dared to ask.
«Maybe!» he said enigmatically.
«And these people we are meeting… Are they agents as well?»
«Maybe! Hey, I didn’t think you’d be this nervous Alex?»
«Am I?»
«You sound like I’ve arranged all of this to assassinate you.»
«Well, that would take care of some problems wouldn’t it.»
«Alex, think of this as a relaxation trip. This is indeed related to work. I’m not saying how just yet, but surely, this must be a hell of a lot more interesting than the office-chaos you’ve been though, right?»
He was right of course - this was refreshing. Still, this entire cosplay thing had made me anxious. You can’t help but feel alert if there’s a promise of surprise. Would this be another one of Conrad’s legendary practical jokes? The one that would make me the talk of the town in a couple of years? I pondered whether or not I should’ve brought a gun when three knocks were heard on the roof. Either the coachman had something to say, or he wanted to alert us about something. Conrad broke into his charismatic grin again and nodded to the right. I glanced outside, watching endless green fly by. Puzzled, I turned back to him.
«Look further.» he said. I leaned to the right again, almost pressing my face against the glass so I could see what laid ahead.
Two women stood along the road, maybe about 100 yards away. From this distance they looked like kids, but as we came closer I saw this was not the case. I had initially thought of them as children because of their dresses. Further inspection revealed they were clad in strangely familiar garments. Cosplayers like us?
As we rode closer the carriage slowed down before it came to a complete halt. The two women stood right outside now, looking prideful and haughty, staring into the woods as if we meant nothing to them. Their wide-brimmed hats blocked their faces so I was unable to see them properly.
«Is this…»
«I told you earlier that we would meet up with others. Now let’s get outside and help the ladies inside. That was common courtesy in the old days.»
We both went outside. The ladies were still facing the other way when one of them turned towards us. I almost froze when her face met mine. Kate Winslet? I got immediately starstruck by the Titanic actress and didn’t know how to reply. Conrad must have anticipated this and took over for me.
«Dear ladies, are you lost? You seem to be in dire need of transportation.»
Kate watched us carefully, like she was weighing us up to find out what kind of people we were. «That do indeed hold some correctness to it. Or what say you Keira?»
The other woman turned around. She was younger - late teens. Yes, it was definitely Keira Knightley - fresh from her star-making role in Pirates of Caribbean which had broken box office records just one month prior. The two of them were clad in Victorian style dresses, mimicking the female ideal of the time. The getup must have cost a fortune and must’ve been far too hot in this climate, just like our outfits.
«Indeed we do.» Keira chimed in. «Our useless suitors left us here and have yet to return. If they dare to show their faces again I’ll arrange it to have both of them whipped.»
«Outrageous levels of incompetence we have to put up with these days.» Kate added.
«I’m sorry to hear that. Would you like us to give you a ride?» Conrad laughed, «I guarantee, we are far much reliable than those suitors of yours.»
Kate looked straight into my eyes, before nodding her head slightly. «We wish not to be of inconvenience to others.»
«You are not. I promise.»
«Very well then. I shall accept your offer. Shall we accompany these gentlemen Keira?»
«Let’s us indeed.» she nodded.
«You heard her. As a token of your goodwill I assume you will guide us inside like the galant cavaliers you are?» Kate demanded, stretching her arm out to me.
«Uh, sure.» I said.
Once again I felt like a total doofus. I always told myself I was getting better at handling clients back at StarGazer, but this whole traveling adventure had gotten to me in a way I couldn’t explain. Nonetheless, I held their hands as I guided them up the two steps on the side of the carriage. Keira took the seat beside me, facing Conrad while Kate sat beside Conrad, facing me. As we rode on they had a stern and unfazed look on them, like proper ladies. Whoever wanted to date these two needed a grand mansion in southern England, that’s for sure.
«Would you like some wine?» Conrad asked and pulled out a bottle and a couple of glasses from the food basket he had carried with him. He handed a glass to Kate beside him.
«Certainly good sir, we have traveled far and we need refreshments.»
«And some way of forgetting the hazards of modern life.» Keira added.
«You wanted to escape the city?» I asked, suddenly wondering if they were here for similar reasons as me.
«Yes. Anything to get away from those pesky commoners.»
«Oh, have they been bothering you?»
«Indeed. A proper lady can’t walk a single step in the cities before we get snide remarks from pheasants and rude bystanders.»
«They need to be reminded of their place in society.» Kate added as he poured herself a glass.
«Servants should serve. That is the way of the world.» Keira finished.
Due to her fashion sense I got the feeing that she was playing a spoiled an arrogant version of Elizabeth Swann - her character from that Pirates movie, and I absolutely loved it. It was like watching someone making a dark fan-fiction of herself.
(https://iv1.lisimg.com/image/15559371/600full-elizabeth-swann.jpg)
I knew how cosplayers tended to take their duties seriously. You stay in character no matter if anyone want to pull you out of character, and no matter if the setting is ridiculous and unintentionally hilarious. That’s part of the fun. Furthermore, these two were professional actors, as was evident i their completely straight faced expressions and conservative demeanor. I must confess I was mildly intimidated, but when in Rome, do as romans, as the saying goes.
«We are tired of being patronized and looked on in contempt by faceless lower class filth who never give us the respect we deserve. It’s why we prefer the countryside. Away from filth and grime.» Kate said in a stern tone.
From the corner of my eye I saw Keira break into a grin. Only for a moment, but I knew they found this as amusing as me. Like Kate she held her folded umbrella to the floor with both hands on its top, like a crusader would hold his sword during a sermon. I couldn’t help but let myself be impressed by how much effort they had put into this. It was like I was placed in the middle of some Jane Austen drama. It was not a genre I was particularly fond of, but if it meant I could be with these two beauties I would gladly participate in their game.
«I have to say,» Conrad chimed in, «You must be quite a long way from home, right?»
«Indeed, but the land of opportunity gives us a much-needed respite from the chaos back home.»
«Sounds like you’ve been through a rough day. I must say I’m amazed.»
«Thank you.»
«Anyways, ladies… The two of us have this excursion and our destination is close. Would you like to accompany us?» Oh, yes, they had definitely rehearsed this part.
«If you don’t mind the company of strangers we would much like to oblige. Don’t we Keira?»
«Yes. That would indeed be a jolly part of our trip.» Keira insisted. Those posh accents drove me wild. It made them both so much more attractive and exciting to be around.
«Glad to hear it. We should be close now.»
***
We arrived a couple of minutes later. Leaving the coach I saw that we had stopped close to a small river. The grassy field stretching before us wasn’t huge, but it made the place more intimate and cozy. Huge trees cast large shadows over us and made the early autumn heat bearable. This was something completely different than those overly crowded tourist spots with thrash strewn everywhere. In fact, it looked like a place no-one had ever been, even though a dirt road ran beside it. I began wondering how many people drove by here on a regular basis, because this was definitely not a place open to common public. When you were Conrad Atkins I guess you could open doors closed to anyone else.
As the women spread a huge red blanket over the ground I looked back at the carriage which took off into the woods again.
«He’s going to leave us here?»
«Oh, he’ll come back in a couple of hours.» Conrad said nonplussed. «Don’t worry about it.»
We went to join the two ladies who had already sat down and began unpacking the food from the large basket Conrad had brought with him.
The lunch was delicious. Afterwards we chatted for a bit, both Keira and Kate keeping up with their cosplay. They had a lot to say on the political climate in England, and about the dangers of revolution. Being schooled in European history I began noticing inconsistencies with certain historical facts, although both of them constantly avoided talking about modern topics, as if we had truly arrived somewhere in the nineteenth century. The setting here at the riverbank would fool anyone. Watching the two of them converse with us was a sight to behold, but I was still not convinced this was not just part of some trap Conrad had set. Their overdone seriousness and politeness was just too perfect. They were definitely planning something.
We had been resting for half an hour when Keira excused herself and left. Kate rose up beside her.
«If you will excuse us for a moment gentlemen,» she said as they lifted their skirts and waddled over to the shrubbery that grew along this riverbank. I assumed they had to improvise for the lack of bathrooms and didn’t think more of it. Conrad and I sat in silence for a few minutes as we waited for them to return.
«So what do you think?» Conrad finally asked.
«What do I think about what?»
«About this picnic. This trip. Surly it’s better than rotting at the office, right?»
«I must say I’m impressed by your initiative. I’m used to companies taking their members up into the mountains to improve office relations, build character and morale. This is something altogether different.»
«Do you wish we had gone skiing in Colorado instead?»
«Nah, this is better. I’m not the best skier. Climbing and riding on the other hand…»
«I see! I’ll take that into consideration when I plan our next trip.» he chuckled.
«Nah, don’t mention it. This extravaganza was far beyond what I had expected. At first I felt weird about it. Then the girls arrived and I felt even more weird about it…»
«Yeah?»
«I am reminded of the way movies portray older times. Although we don’t own factories or plantations, we are what anyone would call «upper class» today, sitting on some of the most attractive and desirable jobs in the world, and communicate regularly with the kind of people most of the world could only dream of. Case in point - you got both Keira and Kate to come along. I can only guess you wanted to remind me of the position I’m in.»
Conrad smiled. «You are lethally clever Alex. I give you that.»
«Huh?»
«You saw through it immediately. That’s why we like to have you around you know.»
«Glad to hear it.»
«Anyways… The trip out here is one I’ve decided to take because you’re a nice guy to work with, and I want my men to be taken good care of. Like you said; in our line of business we have access to certain privileges and it would be sad for you to waste them.»
«World famous actresses you mean?»
«Exactly. It’s one think working with them on a professional basis. It’s something else to get to know them. In a way, this is work.»
I had been considering this, how both Keira and Kate had made their careers from costume dramas. That I would spend time with them, talking, eating and drinking with them in full costume was a whole other story.
We sat in a couple of minutes more. For a moment I thought I heard laughter in the distance, but I eventually chalked it up to the myriad of different bird sounds that filled the trees above us. Nonetheless, Conrad rose up and motioned for me to join.
«The girls sure are taking their time.» he said with a knowing smile. «I think we should go see what they’re up to. Who knows, maybe they’ve been attacked by man-eating hedgehogs.»
For some reason I had anticipated this. I suspected the girls had ulterior motives when they left, and I was about to find out what as I followed Conrad down the same way the women had fled. A small pathway tore through the grass and snaked itself along the riverside. I saw now that the river was less of a river and more of a stream. It bended throughout the woods until it disappeared outside my line of vision. The trees grew quite close to the water here and the forest grew thicker as the land rose to the right of us. We hadn’t walked far before I heard splashing of water, followed by the same laughter I imagined I heard just minutes before. As we came up to some overgrown shrubbery we had a free line of sight to the river about 40 yards away. Something laid on the ground before us. Closer inspection revealed it to be dresses that seemed vaguely familiar.
Putting two and two together I gazed through the vegetation and gawked as I beheld a sight most men only experienced in their sauciest dreams: Kate and Keira, naked to the bone, jumping around in the water, splashing at each other whilst screaming and laughing playfully like excited kids.
(https://thumb-p9.xhcdn.com/a/2PzC48DVJ-B9hoP2tWDYrw/000/286/527/339_1000.jpg)
The girls would not spot us from where they were, but they would soon as my manhood quickly grew into a massive hammer shaft that would be visible from outer space. Beside me, Conrad spoke.
«Come on. Let’s tease them a bit.»
«How?»
«Like this!»
He bent down and motioned for me to follow his lead. We picked up their dresses, their corsets, stockings, hats, shoes, underwear - we took all of it as we moved a bit further into the woods. Ending up behind a large rock about fifty yards from the river, we had a great view of the girls - their bodies glistening in the dim sunlight. I never believed that they had gone skinny-dipping just to cool down during a hot day. Whatever Conrad had schemed I was certain they were both in on it.
We had been sitting there for a few minutes when the girls stopped playing and went back on land. As they moved towards us I held my breath, spellbound by the sight of these naked starlets. Kate had a voluptuous figure, prided with a thick ass and a pair of nice full tits. Keira, still a teenager back then, sported a delicious youthful body - her perky breasts with a girlish flair to them. Both girls headed over to their clothes, which, of course, were nowhere to be found.
«Very funny guys! Where are you?» Keira exclaimed. Kate stood behind her and scanned her surroundings, trying to locate us.
«Okay, this is it.» Conrad whispered.
«We reveal ourselves now?»
«We do.» He dragged me up from behind the rock as we came into view.
«Oh, I’m so sorry ladies. We just had to remove your clothes. It would be a shame if they got wet so close to the river.»
«You’re going to give them back to us?» Keira asked. The two girls stood with their arms resting at their sides, not showing even the tiniest bit of discomfort in their nudity. Not once did either of them attempt to cover up their bodies - standing proudly naked and natural as forest nymphs from a fairytale.
«I suggest a deal. We’ll give your garb back if you give us something in return. How about it?»
«Oh, I wonder what that would be.» Keira said, having dropped the overdone accent she had used on the trip here.
«Well then, I think we might have something you’ll like.» Kate said.
«I am all ears.»
«In the upper circles of society, among the nobles of Europe, men and women used to play this really fun game which is perfect to reenact out here.»
«I’m excited to gain some of this historical knowledge.» Conrad chuckled.
«It was called «catch and mate» she said grinning. Keira smiled naughtily beside her.
«Hear that? That sounds much too fun to turn down, or what do you say Alex?»
«Mighty fine. I’m game.»
«Nice.»
Kate and Keira looked at each other and giggled, probably contemplating the outrageous nature of what they were about to do.
«Listen, we’ll have a whole forest to play around in. Would you care to give us a headstart?»
«Okay, how much should we give them?» Conrad asked me.
«How do thirty seconds sound?»
«Alright. But let me tell you, we won’t go easy on you. We are fast runners.» Keira joked.
«And just so you know; we’ll fulfill your every desire, but only if you actually catch us and treat us like the prey we are.» Kate insisted.
«That’s a deal then.» Conrad said. I nodded in agreement.
The two of them drifted closer together and exchanged a few words we couldn’t hear. In a flash they ran over the low grass and into the forest, looking like escapees from a nudie beach.
«Okay, this is where it gets exciting.» Conrad said. I couldn’t disagree.
«Shoud we pursue unclothed too, or…»
«Nah, it’s time for that later. Better chance of catching them in proper shoes.»
«Okay. But what will the two of them do now? Go into hiding, or run until they reach the county limits?»
«Hide, most likely. They always do, but they’ll never hide good enough.»
My suspicions were confirmed. He actually had done this before with God knows how many women. I decided to keep quiet, because it wasn’t like I wasn’t having fun myself. My heart was pumping so hard I was slightly woozy. This day had turned into something far greater than I had imagined.
«Alright, you scan the forest to the right while I go for the southern area along the river. We’ll cover more ground that way and I’m sure they’ve split up by now.»
«You got it.»
«A little advice if you don’t mind. When we catch them, let’s meet up again.»
«Okay?»
«Having two of these bitches to play with makes things even funnier. You get me?»
«I do.» I said as we began to move into the forest.
We split apart and moved into the terrain. This part of the forest looked like the one we had driven through earlier. Thick, but not too dense, with free sight for about hundred yards. As the forest didn’t provide all that much cover, the girls would have to pick their hiding places with caution if they wanted to get away from us.
In a sense I felt like I was more than used to this. Tracking wasn’t my speciality, but I knew what to look for. Something as insignificant as broken branches, movement in vegetation or trampled grass would give away clues.
I picked up speed as I moved on. Further into the woods I noticed a bush that gave off a slight sway, as if someone had rushed past in a hurry. Whoever it was couldn’t have gone far. And since the girls were barefoot they probably wouldn’t dare to run at top speed.
As I came into an area covered in tall grass I passed a clearing in the field. I made a mental note that this would be an ideal place to meet up again and continued onwards. The field was covered in yellowish lush grass, about one foot tall. Tall hedges hung over the underlying terrain like an immense roof, letting spots of sunlight down, making the area picturesque like a painting. The trees stood with a distance of about ten yards from each other. The massive trunks and branches would easily hide a small female figure.
I wondered who I was tracking. Was it Keira or Kate? Or would I be able to grab both? I couldn’t wipe a huge Joker’esque smile from my face as I thought about these possibilities, and what I would be allowed to do when we found them. This was by far the most exciting kind of hunt I’ve had in years, and a hell of a lot better than killing foxes.
I continued onwards when I heard someone shout in the distance. A guy. It was followed by a female scream. Conrad’s hunt was already coming to a close. And that scream sounded like… Kate? I decided it had, which meant that I was trying to catch Keira.
I saw no-one, but sensed someone nearby. It’s difficult to explain, but in situations like this you sometimes get a sixth sense when your mind is working at 110 %. It wasn’t first time I was trying to catch other people, but this time I was tasked with a far more comfortable mission, and the reward would be great.
I was about to turn back and reconsider my intuition when I sensed movements to my right. Trees and grass stood still in the absence of wind. No Keira to be seen, but I was almost sure she was hiding there in the tall grass, or close to it. Did she lay low, crawling on her belly? Or did she use the trees for cover? I moved on, slowly inching forward as I didn’t want to alert my prey by rushing.
I decided to play it smart. With the best hiding spots to the right, I instead turned left, tempting her to reveal her position. Far away I heard someone cry out in joy. Continuing left for ten- or so more steps I suddenly did a swift 180 degree-turn, catching the woman who just then peeked from behind one of the trees. Keira froze for a second before she let out a cry and ran. I went after her in a hurry. She had a distance on me of about 30 yards, but I had shoes. And while she was fast, I was faster and quickly gained on her.
Between the trees I saw Keira take a quick 90 degree turn to the right and got into a sprint, trying to shake me off. She wasn’t joking around - she actually had me working for the whole pie, but about twenty seconds later I was mere steps behind her. As the forest thickened into a state where she couldn’t decide whether to run left nor right she finally turned around to face me, realizing she was trapped. Checkmate! I almost said it out loud as I cornered her. Keira backed slowly into the tree behind her, catching her breath as she stared at me. Her nude body was a beautiful site to behold as I got a closer look at her. One thing’s for sure - as gorgeous as this forest was, placing a naked woman in it only improved the scenery.
«Congratulations good sir, you got me!»
«That I did.»
I reached out to her, trailing my hand boldly from her cheeks to her throat, over her collarbone, down over her breasts to her taut belly. She made no signs of disapproval, but instead seemed to enjoy my hands inspecting her body - a sly smile on her face as she awaited the pleasure to come.
«And what will you do to me now? You going to ravish my body?» she asked in a way which indicated that she absolutely hoped I would.
«Indeed, but this is not the place.» I said, twirling my fingers into her dark hair and pulling her with me. She responded with a squeal of submissive approval, relishing in the experience of being taken like this. We needed a better place to lay down and I had spotted one just a few minutes earlier. As I walked back with Keira lurching behind me I called out to Conrad.
«HEY CONRAD!» I shouted. «OVER HERE! I’VE CAUGHT A FOX!»
«I hear ya» came from somewhere far away in the woods.
Arriving at our meeting place I released Keira’s hair. The bulge in my trousers was getting huge, something my «prey» was eager to expose. I unfastened my pants and let Keira take care of the rest as she pulled them down completely. As soon as my dick sprang out in front of her face her eyes widened in awe.
«Oh, wow! You have quite the package here good sir!»
«Glad you like it. Surely you’ll get to know it soon.» The teenager broke into a horny grin at this and moved her hand between her legs, letting her fingers fly over her clit as she eyed me.
«Let’s fucking do it. Right here, right now.»
Beginning to pull off the upper part of my habit, I was about to take her suggestion when I heard footsteps approached, accompanied by restrained giggling. Conrad came into view. Like me he was pulling his woman by her hair - Kate Winslet was dragged behind him, her arms flailing aimlessly. Conrad had already discarded his clothes. It was first time I had seen him disrobed - his chest and body was astonishingly hairy, his eight inch dick tilting up and down as he moved. Pulling off the last of my clothes, all four of of us were finally naked. Conrad dragged Kate into the open field and turned to me.
«I see you got a nice fresh catch on your own. Shall we test them?» he said as he released his grip on Kate by sending her stumbling over to Keira. She kneeled beside her, their eyes glaring lustfully as they watched us.
«Good idea. They seem ready to mate now. Or what say you ladies?» With a giggle both of them laid down on their back, spreading their legs wide open. Eager hands began tempting us with the fingering of wet pussies.
«Well, a man cannot resist the temptation of this kind for too long.» Conrad said.
Moving down to the ground I leaned over Keira as she held herself open. A heavy moan met my ears as I felt her tightness contract around me. Beside me Conrad shoved himself into Kate as they showered each others in wet kisses. Following his lead I leaned in and did the same with Keira. Her mouth was open and inviting as our tongues began dancing together.
The birdsong of the forest was now mixed with muffled cries. Kate clasped her legs around Conrad, trying to keep him as deep inside her as possible while they copulated. Opting for a different position, I gripped both of Keira’s legs and bended them backwards until they rested on her shoulders, opening her up as much as possible. I held her like this as I picked up my pace, causing Keira to throw her head backwards in pleasure. Moving our arms around each other, we forced our heads together as we began to kiss again - our tongues nearly fusing as we thrashed there on the ground.
Beside us, Conrad held Kate by her hips as he fucked her with incredible force, using her body for his pleasure. Kate arched her back until only her head touched the ground - her large tits bouncing back and forth so fast they turned into a blur. He certainly didn’t hold back from being rough with his girls, but Kate didn’t mind judging from her moans which grew steadily until they had become uncontrollable screams that echoed through the forest.
I decided to see if my own partner was ready for the same treatment. Holding Keira’s frail body tightly, I picked up my speed and thrust into her with greater gusto. Our pelvises matched perfectly. Soon, wet slapping sounds were competing with Kate’s screams. Keira continued to moan into my own mouth as we made out. We simply couldn’t stop kissing in our desperate and mutual need to become one. When I finally slowed down and our faces separated we were both gasping for air, totally exhausted.
We both wanted to keep going and get each other off, but Conrad and Kate had other plans.
«Hey Alex. What do you say we trade?»
«Not a bad idea. Unless our prey think otherwise.» This deeply intimate missionary position with Keira had been heavenly and I really didn’t want to let go of her hot teenage body yet, but I also wanted to feel Kate’s more developed frame.
«It’s okay. We can continue afterwards.» Keira smiled up at me, before we ended with a final passionate kiss.
Pulling out of her we exchanged partners. Kate laid on her back with her legs splayed open for me, but I wanted to try something else and turned her around, as did Conrad to Keira - positioning them on all fours so we could take them doggy-style. Not one to hesitate given the opportunity, I mounted Kate. She had already been warmed up by Conrad and was a lot more open than Keira’s teenage pussy. Kate cooed in excitement, loving the feeling as I plunged into her hotness and grabbed her by the hips. With a better grip on her I was in control and could really get some real pounding done.
Conrad was already going strong as he fucked Keira. Like with Kate, he obviously didn’t believe in going soft. He held her by her mane and pulled her head backwards, pounding the young woman so hard I wondered whether she was comfortable being used as rough as this. Her insane screams of pleasure told another story though - coming in short stutters as Conrad fucked her with bestial force.
«EE - EE - EE - EE - EE- EE - EE - EE - EE - EE - EEE - EE - EEEEEEEEEHHHHHH!»
Fucking Kate doggy-style was a great idea which gave me an extra bonus from a pure visual standpoint as I could enjoy the sight of her thick body shaking from my thrusts. Her full round ass cascaded in fleshy quivers as I pumped in and out of her. Moving my left hand around her, I cupped her tits and gave them a playful squeeze, something Kate absolutely loved.
«Mmmmm, knead those things like bread dough. That’s what they are made for!» she cooed naughtily. It was hard to imagine this was the same woman who broke hearts as Rose in Titanic.
Letting go of her breasts I concentrated on fucking her and picked up my pace, once again sending Kate into a fit of submissive screams. How far were we from the nearest settlement? If anyone lived closer than one mile I think they would hear us and wonder what kind of exotic animals that caused such commotion. The girls were so loud that it sounded like a dozen people fucking out here.
Glancing to my right I realized me and Conrad, subconsciously or not, were mimicking each others movements. With our hands in their hair we thrashed our hips so fast we sendt Kate and Keira’s tits swinging wildly underneath them. I knew that animal instincts sometimes take over during sex - you forget the process of having sex with another person, because you become so focused on the physical side of it. Eventually you lose yourself. That was precisely how I felt right then - we had left our humanity behind and just fucked like wild animals. Only vulgarity and lewdness were heard from the two in front of us:
«MMMMMMMMM! OOOOOOOOOOOOO! AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH! IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHHHHHHHHHH!»
«YESYESYESTHATSIT! HARDERHARDERHARDER! MAKE ME FEEL IT! NNNNNNNNNNNHHHHH! MMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNHHHHHH!»
We continued like this until Conrad, once again, decided to make a suggestion. I was sure he had intended for this since we got here.
«Hey… Alex!»
I chuckled as I had noticed how polite his voice got each time he wanted something. «Do you think we could… you know… share these two? I don’t think they would mind.»
«I sure wouldn’t,» Keira gasped in front of him, panting like mad after having been used by Conrad.
«You heard her!» I said.
«Alright, let’s get together then.» Conrad said as he withdrew from his partner. He turned over and laid down on the ground, motioning for us to come over.
Being the youngest of us by far, Keira was not afraid to go all out, which became evident as she moved over Conrad in what would be the most practical position if a girl wanted to be double penetrated. Conrad however had other plans.
«No, I want you face-up. That way you can take care of Kate at the same time.»
Part of me was angry that he got to sample Keira’s ass, but I got to play with Kate at the same time so I didn’t protest. Besides, I wouldn’t mind a visit to Keira’s pussy again.
Keira turned around. She spread her legs over Conrad, leaned backwards and rested her shoulders on his massive chest as he pushed into her backdoor. He started out slowly, but picked up speed until his massive prong was sliding in and out of her ass - an impressive feat for such a young woman. As soon as Conrad had entered her completely I leaned in and motioned for her to spread herself a bit wider. Opening up, she eased my entrance into her.
«OOOOOOAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH! Fuckthatfeelssofuckinggood!»
I had seen plenty of young women handling two cocks at the same time, but the way Keira welcomed both of our mighty swords inside her was simply amazing. She took it like it was nothing. I was tying to find the proper rhythm so that I could ram inside Keira as Conrad pulled out, and in a few seconds we moved in sync.
(https://thumb-p6.xhcdn.com/a/LDBz58SHNndQFhb3TXrOmQ/000/341/312/566_1000.jpg)
Kate, having watched the process unfold beside us, didn’t want to be left out of the action.
«Okay! This slut can pleasure me as well when she’s so damn greedy to occupy two cocks herself.»
«Fuck yes, I want it all.» Keira mumbled in a voice that sounded like a desperate cry of carnal need.
«Aaaah, that’s one kinky bitch we’ve got here.» Conrad nearly shouted, impressed with this younger star who was determined to get us all off.
Kate squatted over Keira’s face, bowing her legs to get herself within reach of her tongue, causing Keira to push her body to the limit. She was now getting double penetrated and pleasured Kate with her tongue at the same time as we used her like a sex toy. Conrad moved his large arms around her so he could maul her small tits. Keira, on her part, was occupied with Kate’s ass and pussy, something which Kate welcomed with reckless abandon. She didn’t intend to take it easy on her co-star, but instead began grinding her cunt over the younger woman’s face as we all became synchronized in our motions.
Four bodies became one as we fucked at a tremendous pace. Conrad continued to pump into Keira’s ass while I fucked her pussy from above. Keira had wrapped her legs tightly around my waist as she licked away at Kate’s hot box, while Kate draped her arms around my neck and we began making out so passionately that drool and spittle flew all over Keira’s body.
I had a vision of what we would look like for anyone stumbling across the four of us - a pile of naked sweaty bodies writhing in orgiastic pleasure out here in the forest.
We were all close now, ready to fill Keira from all ends. The English teen loosened her legs from around my waist and threw them into a spread eagle and Conrad helped her by holding her tights as wide as possible. Her panting breath intensified as the two of us fucked her holes while Kate rode her face. Kate broke our kiss and glared into my eyes as we listened to Keira’s half-muffled mewling.
«Listen to her! That harlot is about to explode and so am I!»
«I’m close too.» Conrad groaned, sounding like he was about to let loose. «Let’s fill this whore together.»
«Oh, yeah. I’m right there with you.»
Encouraged by this, the four of us rutted ourselves into a final animalistic frenzy to make that final push over the edge. I had never anticipated four people reaching orgasm simultaneously, but that was precisely what happened.
«FUCK, I’M COMING! HERE IT COMES BABY! AAAAAAAAAH!»
«ME TOO! I’M FILLING THIS WHORE’S ASS! AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!
«AAAAAAAH HERE I COME! DRINK MY FUCKING JUICES YOU FUCKING WHORE!»
«MMMMMMMMMMH, SPPFFFFFMMMMMMH, MMMMMMMPPPPHHHHH!»
We became an amassment of flailing limbs in a cascade of screams. Conrad and I bucked deep into Keira and emptied our balls inside her. Keira’s legs thrashed in the air as her convulsing holes sucked the two of us dry, while Kate clamped her meaty tights around her head as her squirting twat gushed into Keira’s mouth. The four of us shook and quivered as orgasmic bliss rode our bodies, making us untangle in a graceless quake that sent Kate into my arms as the two of us fell over to the side.
As we slowly calmed down we embraced there on the ground, Kate’s head resting on my chest. Looking over her I saw Conrad lying on the ground with Keira resting upon him - her limbs leaning to the sides and her face completely soaked in Kate’s juices. Conrad kept fondling her breasts, but Keira barely noticed as she was utterly and completely spent - her tongue practically hanging out of her mouth.
The four of us laid there for about an hour as we regained our strength.
***
We made our way back to the riverside where the girls begun the hard job of redressing in eighteen century fashion. Both had to give each other a helping hand. I walked up to Conrad who was in the process of fastening his belt.
«It’s not that I don’t appreciate this Conrad, but… You set all of this up just to make me feel better?» I had lowered my voice so much that the girls wouldn’t hear us discussing this.
«Maybe. Did it work?» he said as he buttoned up his shirt.
I had to laugh. I wasn’t used to people going to such extremes to make me comfortable - picnic by the river accompanied by two of the world’s hottest actresses willingly whoring themselves out for my pleasure. I was at loss for words, but I had no right in the world to complain. How could any heterosexual male? With such luxuries viable to his pleasure?
«I’d say. You have a way of convincing folks, and if this is the level of control you have over the actors of Hollywood I am, once again, impressed.»
«Thanks. I knew you would like this.» he grinned.
«Still, this is a whole lot of effort for one day out in the open wouldn’t you say? How do you even suggest this for those two?» I said, looking over to Kate and Keira. They seemed to be in conversation about how to breathe properly within tight corsets.
«One of the first lessons an actor learns in this biz is what it takes to get ahead. You’ve met Jack Schaffer, right?»
«Yeah.»
«He would tell you the same thing. Get out more and you’ll see this is the way the system works. Kate has known this for a long time, and Keira is in the process of learning. She was eager to test her limits and see how far she was willing to push herself, and as we both experienced, she’s more than comfortable with it. She has a bright future ahead of her.»
I got flashbacks to Jack Schaffer’s meeting with Monica Bellucci back in May. I had suspected these arrangements were more common than I had been led to believe, but it was nice to have it confirmed.
«Well, that should be obvious. Her latest hit drew in a lot of cash.»
«True. I expected that Pirates movie to make some profit. Still…
«What?»
«I hear Disney and Bruckheimer want sequels, and I’m not sure lightning strikes twice. I mean… They could potentially flop.»
***
The coach came back about twenty minutes later, right on schedule. The four of us conversed all the way back, although none of us spoke about what had happened.
I considered Conrad’s words. Had he been honest with me? I couldn’t help thinking this was all some company debt Kate and Keira had decided to pay with their bodies. On the other hand, both of them seemed genuinely comfortable with it. They were in good spirits as we headed back to base.
As we exited the coach we got a neat Victorian-style bow from both girls as they bid their farewells.
«This is where we part ways. We had a jolly good evening with you sirs.» Kate said. «Don’t you agree Keira?»
«Absolutely. The two of you certainly know how to treat women properly. I hope this isn’t the last time we meet.» she said, looking exquisite in her costume, topped with the large hat.
«Neither do we.» Conrad said. You are both some impressive women. Especially you my lady.» he gestured towards Keira who smiled proudly and took his words as a huge compliment.
I watched them head off towards a large car standing alongside the brick building, probably their transport out of here. As I watched them leave I was reminded of how fun and play isn’t something you ever grow out of. The only change is that the games you participate in mature and change with age.
***
As I got back to LA the day after I realized another thing: Our little adventure had worked beyond all expectations, and I felt revitalized and fresh in a way I hadn’t been in ages.
It was true what Conrad had said. As long as you know your job comes with certain benefits it’s far easer to focus. Sooner or later you’ll be rewarded.
NEXT: Aishwarya Rai give Alex and Greg a taste of India.
-
Love the Heather Graham story. Great idea to set this in the sleazy world of Hollywood. So many hot actresses to fuck. I know it would not bring true happiness, but I don't care !
-
You're doing your part giving ladies who need stories some long overdue love.
Thanks
-
Episode 5
Aishwarya Rai was the first celeb I ever wrote about. Centuries ago I got disappointed there were no stories about this stunning woman and decided to take action myself. This episode is a heavily edited and rewritten version of that story.
Codes: cons, MMF, belly dance, oral, facial, double penetration
Starring: Aishwarya Ra
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://aishwaryarai.newssurge.com/aishwarya-pictures/d/452-2/nice+picture+of+Aishwarya+Rai+on+the+beach.jpg)(https://aishwaryarai.newssurge.com/aishwarya-pictures/d/244-2/Aishwarya+Rai+on+the+sunny+beach.jpg)
October 2003
«What do I know about India?» I said to the guy sitting in front of me. «Well, the country has been through a massive upheaval since colonial times,» I began, taking a deep breath before I started to speak as fast as I could just to fuck with him.
«The history goes back thousands of years, making India one of the countries which can lay claim to be the oldest nation in the world. Then the Brits and the Dutch arrived and had a bitchfight over territory and resources. The area that is India today consisted of several warring kingdoms of various sizes, but the Brits gradually gained control over the territories and used it as their own private cash cow throughout the 1800s. At the dawn of the new century the calls for independence had become too great to ignore. They eventually got their independence in 1947, causing an immediate split thanks to religious difficulties between hindus and muslims. Gandhi was the man with the plan, but he was killed shortly after. From then on…»
«Okay, okay, you were obviously a history major, I get it!» Greg laughed heartily from the other side of the desk before he continued; «What I really want to know is, have you actually BEEN to India?»
I tilted my head upwards to see if God had bothered to write down the right answer up there for me to read. The fact of the matter was that I had indeed been to India, no more than three years ago. A deal gone wrong, thanks to a few quislings had led to a certain operation of discreet nature. There are secrets about my past that I want the people around me to know as little as possible about and that event was among those. It wasn’t something I wanted to reveal too much about, but I was certain I would be able to cover it up with sufficient half-truths.
«I have, a couple of times, yes. Last time was a few years ago when I was visiting the western part of the country, right north of Mumbai.» I said, thinking back to the immense beauty of the place. I wasn’t lying, I just didn’t tell him that my stay had also involved gunfights and hostage situations. Even death. «Before that I was… uh, backpacking with some friends in the northern part of the country. Kashmir area, traversing over to both Pakistan and Nepal.»
Kashmir was the actual place, and I had been over the route I had described with other people, but I didn’t want to let him in on it.
Greg nodded, seemingly impressed by my globetrotting skills. Even though I had concealed the truth I sometimes suspected that the bigwigs around the studios knew more about my past that they wanted to admit.
«What’s your impression of the people there?»
«The people? I don’t know… Comparing India to the US, there are cultural differences of course, as it is with every other country….,» I said, wondering where he was going with this. «In the rural areas I went, people lived under a very conservative and traditional mindset. I remember visiting a little town called Bounrati. The locals there told me time had pretty much stood still since pre-colonial times and everyone were protected by powerful moguls who ruled like medieval European kings. Of course, that’s one extremity of such an immense country. The major cities have adapted to modern times like any other place. It’s wrong to assume the people there are much different than us.»
«I see! So what do you know about Bollywood?» Greg asked. This was obviously what he wanted to talk about.
«Well… they’re certainly good at staging dance numbers. They have grandiose production values in most of the films I’ve seen. They also have world-class costume design, and they stretch their movies a bit beyond my level of patience… That’s the curse of growing up with cheesy action movies I guess.»
«U-huh!»
«Still, they are doing impressive things with cinematography and second unit choreography. I think it’s only a matter of time before there are some global breakthroughs landing hits outside of the Asian market.»
«No doubt. But you’ve got no experience in the movie-making business over there do you?»
«I’m surprised you even asked. What makes you think I had?»
«Don’t worry about it. Neither do I. The thing is, we might find ourselves in a battle of giants if we can’t haul in this deal that has been presented to us. The folks over at Paramount seems to think this is an excellent opportunity to do oversea business, but they wanted us to handle it, and now I’m forced to make decisions even though I’m unsure if we are the right people for the job. When I heard rumors that you had been to India I hoped you had sophisticated knowledge in how to deal with Bollywood executives.»
«Sorry to disappoint you. But why can’t we put the right people on this case? Surely we have our own middle-men who know how to deal with international affairs like this?»
Not this time. We’ve been tasked to take care of this situation ourselves. They wanted StarGazer since we’re in the ideal position to negotiate between bigger studios. Among them Miramar and some UK companies who do the distribution over in India.»
«So they want us to make a deal for them?»
«Looks like it. I have already made contact with certain executives from Panorama.»
«Panorama… That sounds familiar.»
«They’re the Indian studio calling the shots right now. They’re waiting for a response in just a week, and I thought it would be a good idea to meet up with them in person.»
«A visit to India?» I sighed, wondering if an oversea trip was really what I needed right now.
«It think it could be worth the risk. The case in question regards the casting of an actor in some upcoming project. She has been a rising star for a while now, and the Panorama guys insisted on her being the main attraction of this proposed film, even though she’s not yet a household name in the west. We’re going to have to sort things out with them.
«Fair enough. Who is this talent you’re referring to anyways?»
«This one.» Greg said and threw a number of Time Magazine over the desk to where I was seated.
(https://content.time.com/time/images/covers/asia/2003/20031027_400.jpg)
I glanced at the front page photo of the stunning Indian lady. Her name seemed familiar. Aishwarya Rai? Wasn’t she…
«Hey! She was the Miss World winner a few years back wasn’t she?» I said, suddenly a lot more interested in this case.
«She was. Now she’s gone to the movies and is in the lead position for a role. Some of the guys at Panorama want her promoted in western movies, one of which was the subject of discussion - Bride and Prejudice I think the name was. Anyways… StarGazer are going to meet up with them next week. That’s the plan at least. You interested?»
I glanced at the image on the front page again.
«Sure!»
***
Only five days later I was strolling through the streets of Mumbai, walking along with Greg to the location Panorama had given us. The streets were crowded with all kinds of people. I assumed many were tourists and visitors like the two of us. We still stood out like sore thumbs, being the only ones as far as I could see, dressed in suits. We must’ve looked like agents from The Matrix.
As beautiful as India was, it was far hotter than I had preferred, my shirt already soaked into my body.
«Did you really turn down a cab?»
«I did.» Greg scoffed. «No reason for a cab when the hotel is merely twenty minutes away.»
«It’s hot!»
«I know. Sorry about that.» he grinned.
Another mildly disappointing thing about this trip, as far as I was concerned, what how westernized this part of India looked. This was my first trip to the urban areas of the country, and Mumbai wasn’t too far removed from what you'd find in any western metropolis. Sure, some people dressed differently, Asian culture and architecture were ever present, the food tasted sweeter and not everyone spoke English, but looking past some of the most obvious aspects you wouldn’t immediately think you were in India. Bollywood flicks had obviously gotten the best of me.
As we arrived at the studio entrance my impression of overdone westernization didn’t wane, but was reinforced if anything. The place reminded me far too much of what you’d see if you went to Paramount, Warner Brothers, 20th Century Fox and so on.
Inside we were greeted with a colorful display of posters showing some of Bollywood’s finest moments. As expected, there were movies focused on Hindu folklore, local culture and lots of dancing. Not to mention lots and lots of strapping men and beautiful women.
«Mmm, this is the kind of India I had in mind when I got here.»
«What do you mean?»
«They’re not afraid to show off their culture in media. And why shouldn’t they, when their business is on top in the world. You can’t do this if you’re dependent on American studios who want to exoticize everything.»
«Making every Indian character sikhs who have tigers at home, huh?»
«Yup. Just like stereotypical portrayals of Americans. I can think of some grotty examples.»
We both laughed as we sat down at one table.
«So… who were the people we are supposed to meet here?» I asked.
«To be honest, I’m not entirely sure. I do believe we’ll have to answer to a certain Aamir Gupta. At least he was the one that contacted me. I assume he’s supposed to negotiate this deal, but I’m certain he won’t be alone. Could be they have contacted some powerful people to lay pressure on us. I’m telling you this so you’re prepared for everything.»
«Got it.»
A pretty young lady came over to us.
«Greg Cosmatos and Alexander Taylor?»
«That’s us.»
«Please come this way.»
We followed this petite woman to an elevator that took us straight up to Panorama’s chief office - located on the top floor, just like any self-respecting studio. The room we entered seemed more like a penthouse suite. A thin guy with an impressive mustache greeted us. Beside him stood a shorter man in a white shirt.
In the back of the room sat another man who was shrouded in mystery for both me and Greg throughout our conversation. He was clad in dark shirt and kaki pants and wore a thin mustache. There was something genuinely intimidating about him. Could this be the studio-presence Greg had mentioned?
The two guys at the desk were seemingly the ones supposed to do the talking, and they were in high spirits from the get go.
«Mister Cosmatos and mister Taylor? Welcome to Mumbai. I am Aamir.» the guy with the mustache said as we shook hands. «This here is my colleague Imran Saleem,» he pointed to the light-shirted guy who nodded at us. They both sat down. That they hadn’t even bothered to mentioned the guy in the back didn’t strike me as the least bit strange.
«Thanks.» Greg said. We have a lot to talk about.»
***
There was lots of talk indeed. For the first twenty minutes we discussed the matters of cooperation and dealership, mostly concentrated on the level of creative freedom Panorama could expect to have in a feature that was essentially the first English-language movie Aishwarya Rai would star in. Like the article in Time had talked about, this was no doubt a haunting ground for studios fighting each other. So many studios had their hopes up this would lift the interest in Indian feature films, and with all those parts involved this was «revolver-business» on a high level. It was a hair raising experience, but I was glad Greg had taken me along. I could learn a thing or two about international negotiation procedure here.
«Mister Cosmos, here at Panorama we have certain ways of dealing with business. Let me tell you that we have a tradition for coming to agreements no matter what. No-one leave our office unless everyone involved are satisfied.» Aamir said to Greg.
«I’m glad to hear that, but if that’s the case you need to do better than what you’ve shown us so far. I’m sorry for being blunt, but you’ve got to understand, this isn’t a charity event. We have very little to gain from taking risks.»
«That is something we have all intention of solving mister Cosmatos. We are willing to negotiate.»
«Absolutely, that’s what we are doing right now!»
«…and we’ll take the week off if you want.»
«A whole week? That’s a lot of negotiation wouldn’t you say?»
I watched the drama unfold before me with the intent of learning as much as I could, but I felt like the sound was slowly sucked out of the room and I found myself in a vacuum. This was not unexpected. Fascinating as it was, I found myself being usually bored by the whole business side of things. If only people knew how little some of us who make decisions in the movie business care about actual deals being made.
I did however get the idea of what was going on. If foreign companies wanted to invest in a movie promoted by the wishes of a single company, they needed guarantee that said company could provide. You can’t make demands out of the blue and expect things to go smoothly. Profit is everything. There are official contract procedures for these kind of things today of course, but in 2004 you heard numerous headless demands by national and international distributors. The conversation taking place in front of me was supposed to prevent this from happening.
While Aamir defended Panorama I couldn’t help but study the decorations that covered the walls. Just like I had seen downstairs, and just like home at StarGazer, Panorama had a thing for posters. I scanned the room for some pictures of Aishwarya herself, but to no avail.
In the meantime Greg continued to assault Aamir with questions. At least it sounded like everyone was having a civilized conversation. None of the fistfights and death threats I imagined would ensue if the debate climate got heated enough. Greg was in the middle of reading through a folder Imran had handed him. He didn’t look satisfied - his legendary salesman face reminding me of a guy who was promised a Lamborghini and got a Skoda.
«Hmm. Okay, the numbers are fine, but I’m not entirely convinced…» Greg said as he studied the papers Imran had provided.
«You’re not?»
«No. Sorry, but when the stakes are this high I’m afraid you’ll need bigger guns.»
Aamir didn’t look the least bit concerned by Greg’s implied threats. Instead he smiled broadly, like he was ready to reveal a trump card.
«Well, mister Cosmatos, if I our revenue can’t convince you, then maybe you’d like a word with the hopeful star herself?»
«With… who?»
Instead of answering him, Amir pushed a button on his speaker. There was a short fuzz on the calling, before a female voice responded.
«Suleka? Yes, please send her in.»
Greg and me exchanged a puzzled glance. What were they up to now?
The doors behind us suddenly opened and we both turned around as a feminine figure walked inside. If eyes could literally pop out of their sockets, that must have been what I experienced then.
I think I had naively hoped for something like this to happen, but when it did happen it still took me a few seconds to realize that Aishwarya Rai herself had entered the room. After over half a year in this business I think I was beginning to feel more confident dealing with clients and actors, no matter what star power they held, but I gladly admit I felt intimidated when the Indian superstar walked in so casually. She was dressed in a black pant suit and a white sweater covered by a blazer. Her black shoes clicked to the floor as she walked over to us. Bowing politely she addressed the two of us.
«I’m glad to see you are taking this matter seriously enough to come all the way over here gentlemen.» she said as we exchanged handshakes. Her English was good, giving off only a slight Asian accent.
«Miss Rai, it’s our pleasure.» Greg said confidently as he rose up from his chair, sounding A LOT more friendly and easygoing than the business-voice he had utilized when negotiating with Aamir and Imran.
She turned to me and I hoped she didn’t notice the shiver my hand gave off as we shook hands. Staring into those brilliant diamond eyes of hers would make any heterosexual man queasy.
«Mister Cosmatos and mister Taylor, I understand you still have doubts regarding our contract. I assure you we have the best possible intentions.»
«Oh, don’t worry, there’s no doubt in my mind about that.» Greg said, as he nodded his head like he was headbanging at a metal concert. It was hilarious seeing him so docile, but female beauty make men do all sorts of stupid things.
«Listen, I’m willing to give you my input if it can make everyone involved here satisfied.» Aishwarya said, keeping her hands together. It phased me that she acted like a humble servant to the firm she was representing. Certain Hollywood stars had a lot to learn here.
«That sounds wonderful, but I’m positive we’ll sort something out Aishwarya.»
«Well, I insist. I mean…» she glanced over to Aamir who said something to her in a language neither me nor Greg could comprehend before she turned back to us again. «As my name is on the line I feel it’s only natural.»
«Aamir and Imran are doing a fine job so far, You don’t need to bother yourself with this.»
I was listening to a man desperately trying not to reveal he would do everything to bed her.
«Oh, but like I said, I… Um…»
Something about Aishwarya’s demeanor made me feel like she was trying to say something not easily put into words. As if to confirm this there was a sound from the other end of the room where mister mystery finally had something on his mind. I had almost forgotten he was there.
«What miss Rai is trying to tell you is that there is a second opinion on the table if you are willing to listen. We want this deal to get through, no matter what.» His voice was unusually cold, and his English was impeccable. «All for the benefit of international business relations of course.» he added, as if he wanted to make it sound less of a threat. In retrospect, I think it was the most important thing anyone had to say that entire day. I noticed the air in the room had shifted entirely when this man voiced his concern. Everyone was suddenly dead silent. Even Aamir and Greg.
Aishwarya looked dumbfounded for a second before she continued. «Uh… You see, I have a suggestion to make. I mean, we need to set up another meeting for this later on.»
«Later?»
«Yes, certain arrangements must be made. If you are willing of course.» She seemed intimidated by the guy in the corner. My first thought was that it was a reaction out of fear, but as I reflected on it later on I suppose there was some respect involved.
«A new meeting. Okay…»
«Yes, in time we’ll contact you. Can you wait?»
«By later, you mean «later today» right?»
«That’s our intention, yes. You don’t need to stay in Mumbai longer than you had initially planned.»
«I see.»
«That is acceptable I hope?» Aishwarya said. «We need to… Uh, revitalize and clarify our conditions first. If you can wait just a few hours we’d be eternally grateful.»
Right then it felt like we were moments away from someone saying or doing something stupid that would make this whole gathering crash-land. Sensing her unease, Greg solved the situation when he showed class and accepted the deal in a beat.
«Okay, that is acceptable Aishwarya. You contact us when you’re all ready and we’ll stay put until then.»
Greg shone before us like a knight in white armor, although I knew all too well he would never have accepted this delay if a guy had given him the same offer.
Aamir and Imran nodded to us from behind the desk. Even that mysterious guy in the back looked satisfied.
«Alright then, we’ll be in touch. You know where to find us.»
The two of us exited the room while Aishwarya stood with folded hands as we left, looking like the world’s prettiest mannequin.
***
We ate lunch at the small restaurant-cafeteria that was located inside the studio. I was in the middle of a medium chicken sandwitch when the receptionist that had showed us to the meeting earlier, Suleka I believe Aamir had called her, came over to us.
«Gentlemen, I was informed that you have another meeting coming up. We’ll have a car ready for you in a few hours.»
«So it’s not going to be here at Panorama?» Greg said, surprised. I was surprised too, as I had expected we would be called inside for another go after Panorama had come up with another strategy and laid their plans.
«No, but fear not. We will make sure you are present at the chosen location when the time comes. We are going to take you there.»
«It’s far?»
«Quite a bit outside of the city, yes. Not a place you want to reach by walking. Miss Rai expect the two of you to be present at 21:00.
***
The trip went as good as humanly possible. As we exited the hotel a few hours later we immediately spotted the large black limousine with the driver standing behind it. As we left the metropolitan area I considered the position I was in - on my way to meet a woman once crowned the most beautiful woman in the world.
«Panorama went all out this time.» Greg said as he studied the limo’s own minibar.
«Do I sense a bribe here? An exclusive trip for two Americans to sway their mood?»
«Don’t you just love this lifestyle.» Greg laughed as he poured himself a shot of Whiskey. «They spare no expenses if they have an opportunity to gain something.»
«They sure don’t.» I mused as I watched the cityscape fly by outside. As darkness had already descended, the urban areas looked even more like a western counterpart. «They were damn persistent on making Aishwarya the star of this film. But why did she insist on leading the meeting herself?»
«We will make arrangements» wasn’t that what she said? Something like that?»
«Yeah. Is she in a position to bargain herself? I thought her agents would take care of that.»
«Beats me. Could be she’s got an opportunity to prove herself.»
«Prove herself?»
«Remember Monica back at Paramount? Same thing here. As far as I know, there are hundreds, if not thousands of starlets trying to make a breakthrough in Bollywood. Just like back home. And it’s not necessarily the prettiest who get the best deals, nor is it a question of acting talent. Only the boldest can make a transition to the top of the food chain. Aishwarya could’ve taken the initiative in a way of proving herself, or trying to ascend another step up the ladder.»
«So it’s really like Hollywood then.» I said, thinking back to the situation in Jack Shaffer’s office a few months earlier.
«Exactly.»
«But success also comes from making the right connections, and that guy we saw earlier seemed to be on good terms with her. Maybe he’s the one pulling the strings here.»
«That wouldn’t surprise me at all. Shit! He actually scared me a little.»
«So you don’t know who he was?»
«No idea. But he seemed to stand somewhere above the folks at Panorama, which means he must be one tough sonuvabitch.»
«Yeah.» I agreed. «Now, what do you think of this upcoming event?»
«Difficult to say… Maybe they just want us to get drunk as skunks - making us easier to handle.» he said as he emptied his last shot.
«Wouldn’t work. I can handle twice of what any normal guy could.» I said as I poured my second shot of Bourbon.
«Me too.» Greg laughed. «Seriously though… I think this all depends on how hard Panorama want Aishwarya to get this role. We’ll find out soon enough.» he said as he leaned to his side and studied the dark landscape outside. In times like this Greg could put on a serious facade that I think was close to his real self. Years of experience had taught him a lot.
We drove alongside huge cotton fields before the terrain gave way to a rockier kind of landscape, although it was difficult to make out in the dark. We didn’t know it then, but the Limo was taking us to one of the most exclusive residential areas in the outskirts of Mumbai.
***
We showed up at our destination precisely at 20:56, right on schedule. I think both of us had expected a nice place, but we still weren’t prepared for the sight that awaited us. The building was a palace. A giant work of art that would’ve been called a multi million dollar mansion in the US. I was used to a slight sense of luxury as I had the privilege of living comfortably myself, but this was on a whole other level. It looked like a place royals of old colonial times would live in as they ruled the country.
Aishwarya greeted us out on the parking lot, clad in the same outfit as when we had first met her. There was a couple of cars parked around, but otherwise this massive mansion looked deserted, something that stuck me as odd.
«I must say, this is one hell of a place you’ve got here Aishwarya.»
«Of course. In our line of business you can afford the very best. Great isn’t it?» she said like she was in the housing business.
«It sure is.» I said.
«Okay, so we are here. But where are the others? I can’t see many cars here.» Greg asked.
«We’re alone.»
«Alone. as in alone?»
«Yes, is there any problem with that?»
«Uh, no, but…»
«I can assure you our meeting here is all happening under the direction of Panorama. You see, this place is reserved for … What do you call it… «Special events!»
«Special events?»
«Yes. That was what we needed time to plan earlier today. Follow me inside and I’ll show you.»
«Nothing scary I hope!?» Greg joked.
«Remember what Aamir told you - we want to show our goodwill and make sure both parts sign the contract on agreeable terms. This is what we were talking about.» she said. «And if you’re afraid we’re going to throw you to the tigers I can tell you we stopped doing that centuries ago.»
«I was joking, I was joking.» Greg laughed. He certainly showed off a softer side as soon as women were present. Especially if it meant he could charm himself down their panties. Aishwarya smiled back at us.
«I was certain of that Greg.»
«So are…» I started, but Greg cut me off in a hurry.
«Whatever you have planned sounds absolutely agreeable Aishwarya. We are more than happy to hear what you have to offer.»
«Thanks! Let’s go inside shall we?»
«Sounds great. But let me tell you - we’ve seen most everything imaginable. This better be something extraordinary.»
«Oh, don’t worry, it is!» she said in a flirtatious tone with far too much innuendo.
***
As we walked inside it was difficult not to notice that the facade felt like a modern-day masquerade to hide an interior decoration-job of a far more traditional style. The main hall that led inside from the front porch was enormous, like we were walking through a hallway of some medieval castle. Kings and queens would’ve felt comfortable here. The impression that this was some sort of royal palace didn’t subside the further we walked. Giant chandeliers hung from the overhead roof far above us, ornaments and statues that looked like they were made of solid gold flanked the walls and the entire floor was made out of marble.
«I could ask how expensive this place is, but I suspect I’ll be far off no matter what.» I said impressed as we gazed up at the giant orbs hanging above us.
«Start in the millions, and you’ll still be nowhere close.» Aishwarya said proudly, as she led us further inside.
Outside, this vast complex seemed completely abandoned, and my impression didn’t subside as we walked inside, something Aishwarya confirmed.
«This place has got a minimum maintenance crew, but they are located in the opposite part of the property, outside the main building. A few janitors will come by once in a while, but they have strict orders to do their duties after midnight. Until then we have the massive house for ourselves.» she said.
Like Greg, I was beginning to understand how she was going to «negotiate» with us.
At the end of the main hall we took a right turn that lead us past a larger staircase, with massive flights of stairs going up. Aishwarya took us past them through a narrower corridor. I was glad she could lead us, because newcomers would need a map to navigate this complex. She made a sudden turn to the right where the corridor led down into the basement. She motioned for us to follow.
«This way. We’re going downstairs.»
The stairs didn’t exactly take us down in a murky basement. The lower floor was just as luxurious as above, although the ceiling was considerably lower. Only about seven feet high or so. Aishwarya led us all the way down the passageway which finally ended in a door. She stopped outside and motioned for us to enter.
«Here. Our final meeting will take place inside this room. Go inside and wait on the couch in the centre. I’ll join you soon.» she said meekly. I did however sense higher stakes at play, as if she was preparing mentally for some important duty. Of which kind I could only imagine.
We went inside and Aishwarya closed the doors behind us. At first I thought the rom laid in complete darkness, but I soon realized the glorious light halls we had walked through made it seem darker than it was. The light had been dimmed to an absolute minimum, and it took us a few seconds before our eyes had adjusted and we could make out what was in front of us. A carpet with Hindu murals seemed to cover the entire floor. A large couch stood in the middle of the room, which could seat about 3-4 people. Beside it stood a small cocktail table with some exclusive vines.
The rest of the room continued to be an enigma right outside our field of vision, hidden in the dark. A giant mirror was seemingly taking up the entire wall in front of us, and an array of large paintings covered the other three walls, but it was difficult to make sense out of them in the dim light.
Greg sat down and poured himself a glass.
«You want some?»
«No, I’m good.» I said as I sat down beside him and wondered if I should look for a light dimmer. I eventually accepted a drink after about ten minutes. That was precisely when a voice suddenly rang.
«Gentlemen,» Aiswarya’s voice said, «prepare yourself for our negotiations.» We looked at each other in the near darkness, unsure as to where her voice came from. It was obviously transmitted through unseen speakers.
«As soon as the music start you are free to do anything you hearts desire. Anything. To anybody inside this room. This is our final offer and it will last for the duration of the music.»
«Well, this should be interesting.» Greg laughed excited.
The lights slowly rose, illuminating the room. I heard Greg gasp beside me. The paintings that had been shrouded in darkness weren’t paintings at all, but life-size statues and stone ornaments - ancient artwork of people having sex in various positions, some which seemed plain impossible by physical standards. I saw men with women, men with several women, women with several men and women with women. It was a luscious display of anything Kama Sutra could offer. If you had experience with Oriental art and sculpture you’d be tricked into believing the murals of the Khajuraho temples of Madhya Pradesh had been demolished and rearranged inside this room.
(https://www.lawctopus.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/khajuraho.jpg)
New sounds were transmitted from the speakers. Exotic birds chirped, furthering the illusion that we were sitting inside some ancient Indian temple in the forest. I was about to get up and «inspect» these murals when I noticed movement somewhere to my right. Through a hidden door in the largely ornamented wall a figure had appeared. I hadn’t noticed her as she seemed like an argumentation of the statues surrounding her.
Aishwarya was back, but her western outfit had been discarded. She was clad in a red midriff-baring belly dance costume and looked like she was ready for a grand Bollywood musical. A long veil covered her head and shoulders. Her top was cut right above her navel, and her long skirt hung down to her bare feet which had belled chains around her ankles. It was incredible that this was the same woman who had left us in a modern business-like suit just a few minutes ago.
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/ed/6a/76/ed6a76c71f5b71789322b7a379d74d16.jpg)
As she moved out to the middle of the floor she held her gaze fixed on us, smiling serenely. As for me and Greg I think we would be unable to produce anything more than confused mumbling as we sat there, completely mesmerized.
Her stature was like that of an ancient goddess unfamiliar with vocal interaction. Indeed, during what took place over the next half hour or so, she communicated with her body and her body only. Not once did she utter a single comprehensible word.
The music began, filing the room with a tune that pushed the woman in front of us into a rhythmic craze. Aishwarya obviously knew it well. She was dancing in precise sync as if the tune was a puppet master that controlled her limbs with invisible strings - shaking and swaying her body across the floor and moving her hands up against the ceiling like in a trance. Her large breasts were barely restrained by her tight top. My pants were feeling quite tight as well, and I knew Greg felt the same.
Aishwarya swayed her hips from side to side, and her belly rippled with elaborate muscle control. With each sway, the belt of coins she wore around her waist jingled in accompaniment to the music. Her whole body reveled in her sensuous motions that gave the impression of robotic programming, a precision so unnaturally perfect some might have found it creepy. The dance was however elegantly choreographed, following the steps of classical belly-dance for the first five minutes before it gradually moved into a far saucier stage.
Me and Greg sat still, our eyes on the woman before us. There was an immense eroticism about all of this - an exotic performance by one India’s most famous actresses, all for the pleasure of two male audience members. Aishwarya sensed our gazes upon her and turned her smiling face toward us, teasing us with the intent that her textiles were about to disappear. By then Greg already had his dick out of his pants and had begun stroking it.
The veil was the first thing to go, revealing her dark hair tied up in a bun behind her head in traditional fashion. She let the veil fall to the floor and proceeded to tangle with the rest of her outfit. Standing with her back towards us she turning her head to look back seductively as she continued to undress. Her long skirt was unfastened and fell to the floor, revealing that she had nothing underneath. As she unbuttoned her top I realized I had, unconsciously, begun stroking myself. Greg had already pushed his pants down on the floor by then.
Aishwarya removed her top - freeing her tits whilst covering them in her palms. She turned around in a fluid motion whilst sending her hands skywards, once again making both of us gasp in unison - the globular perfection of her tits now jiggling before us.
The coined belt was the last article to go as Aishwarya loosened it and let it fall from her sexy body. It landed on the floor in front of her, leaving her standing in an incredibly seductive pose, completely and utterly naked.
We were stunned. How couldn’t we not be? The only articles left on Aishwarya’s voluptuous figure were the belled chains around her ankles, the jeweled bracelets on her arms and a couple of giant golden earrings. She stood with her feet in a scissored pose, her hands placed together above her head. Then she threw herself back into the music and lost all control as the pace picked up with a ritualistic drumbeat. Her tits jiggled wildly and her massive rump gyrated as her caramel skinned body undulated in a seizure-like frenzy. She seemed almost possessed as she spun around on the floor.
Earlier on I had pictured her as an ancient goddess. Now I felt like being in the presence of an unhinged sex priestess, writhing proud and naked in front of us.
Greg had pulled off his pants completely and removed his shirt. I wasn’t far behind as I disrobed, ready to get naked with Aishwarya. Greg stood up, his massive boner jumping up and down as he motioned for her to come closer. Like she was under his control, Aishwarya slowed down her frantic motions and swayed towards us, moving her hands sensually to her sides, still under the spell of the music. In an elegant maneuver she went down on her knees right in front of us, gazing up into Greg’s eyes without saying a word.
Swiftly, her mouth engulfed his large member and began to bob up and down. Greg moaned and placed his hands on top of her head, but he didn’t need to as she was doing most of the work herself.
I didn’t mind Greg being first as I took pleasure from the sight of Aishwarya going down on my colleague. And it wasn’t like she was leaving me untouched as her right hand found my raging hard-on and began jerking me off. Through all of this she - miraculously - managed to incorporate all of her motions like a part of the music: Swaying and moving even as she was on her knees, servicing two men.
(https://thumb-lvlt.xhcdn.com/a/FXMKunyxOZ4gP7wwrz27Dg/001/555/108/amp.10.jpg)
Moving from Greg she turned towards me. I felt her lips moving onto my member, her piercing eyes now staring directly into mine, not once breaking from my gaze. Her cheeks hollowed out as her tongue slimed around my full length. Greg, in the meantime, had undressed. Sensing we were about to enter second stage I didn’t bother with the last buttons of my shirt and simply ripped it off me, making all three of us totally naked.
I laid down on the couch behind us. Aishwarya stood up too and arched her back as she kept me inside her mouth - her eager tongue spamming spit and foam all over my cockhead. Greg got into position and moved behind her. Sensing his intent, Aishwarya pushed her firm and round ass into the air, readying it for taking. Greg didn’t need further invitation as he entered her, immediately lapsing into a rough doggy style. Aishwarya moaned in pleasure and turned towards him for a short moment, a look of sultry satisfaction on her face. Feeling a glint of jealousy I forced her mouth back down on my cock as her body began to shake from Greg’s violent thrusts. Encouraged, I held her by her hair and pushed myself down her gullet, pumping in and out of her mouth. In seconds we pounded her furiously, spit-roasting this Indian superstar like a common whore.
At first I was a little worried that we had started out too intense and were going too hard on her, but Aishwarya didn’t even show hints of tiring. Her body was completely swayed to our urges, bending and twisting at every turn, always making sure our dicks were satisfied.
«Hot damn! This woman know how to take a double pounding.» I heard Greg moan. I couldn’t disagree as I relished the sight of her huge tits swinging underneath her.
All three of us fucked like this - fucking inside this crudely decorated room. Everywhere you turned your head there were signs of human debauchery, and none of it was more satisfying than what all three of us now participated in.
After a few minutes in this position, we switched. I laid Aishwarya down on the couch so her back was against me. Lying down behind her, I spooned her as I entered her fiery furnace. When I grabbed her right leg I sensed her amazing flexibility, so I bended it so far it almost laid to the side of her body. It caused her to open wider as I continued to fuck her cunt.
Greg, on his part was back between her lips as he fucked her face. Gagging sounds were heard as he tried to see how deep he could get. Aishwarya took it like a champ and pushed herself until she had Greg’s impressive member lodged deep down her throat, his ballsack looking like it was growing from her chin.
«GLLLLLLLLLGGGGGGGGGGCCCHHHHHHHHHHHHH!»
Aishwarya’s eyes teared up and her pupils went up inside her head as Greg held her still.
«Aaaaaaaah, goddamn, look at this whore. She’s taking me down to the root. She’s a magnificent negotiator isn’t she?» Greg said as he held himself as deep inside her as he would go for a few seconds more.
«Damn straight. This body is made to be worshipped.»
«Hell yeah. If only I knew how they do business here earlier I would’ve taken a trip ages ago.» he grunted, as he picked up his pace again and began to pump in and out of her mouth. I saw his dick hit the side of Aishwarya’s chin so hard her mouth bulged obscenely, her gagging intensifying as she allowed Greg fuck her mouth.
«GLOK GLOK GLOK GLOK GLOK GLOK GLOK!»
Moving out of her after a minute or so, it was Greg’s turn to lay on the couch. Aishwarya took the hint and stood up. She spread her legs over him, flexing them slowly as she lowered herself down whilst Greg held his dick upwards, making sure it found it’s rightful place inside her. As she sat on him in a reverse-cowgirl she began bouncing, matching his upward thrusts as he pushed up inside her wetness. It took a lot of strength on Aishwarya’s part not to fall down on him, but her physique was impeccable as she rode him in a tempo that seemed to be on the level of top athletes and gymnastics.
I had followed Greg’s lead and now stood atop the couch, my cock in line with Aishwarya’s face. Aishwarya seemingly moved on instinct as she grabbed it and immediately began bobbing her head on me like a human woodpecker. Damn, did this woman knew how to fuck! I turned to my left and got a glimpse of us in the giant mirror on the opposite wall. I couldn’t resist to watch the action unfolding like a dirty movie as we both made use of this beautiful Indian superstar who did her best to land her contract.
After a few more minutes Greg got the idea to spice things up further.
«Hey! You think this bitch can handle anal and double penetration?»
«Only one way to find out, or what do you say Aish?» I asked the woman riding Greg like a bucking bronco. She came with a mewing sound over my cock, like she absolutely loved the suggestion.
«Did you hear that? The whore would love to have both of us inside her at the same time.» Greg laughed.
«Yeah, that’s what I thought.»
«Let’s take her out on the floor shall we?»
«Right. Can I take her ass first?»
«Only if I get a chance to use it afterwards.»
«No problem, I’m sure she’ll love that.»
«Alright, let’s see how flexible this Kama Sutra slut really is then.»
Aishwarya moaned lustfully like she appreciated our lewd comments about what we wanted to do with her. Lifting herself off Greg she went back onto to the floor, roaming her delicate hands up and down her sexy body as she swayed to the hypnotic sound of music like she was unable to control herself. We moved out to join our brown-skinned seductress. She faced Greg while I moved behind her, grabbing her rump and feeling its thickness underneath my fingers.
Before I got to enter her however, she stunned us by showing off exactly how flexible she was. In a swift movement she lifted her left leg as high as it would go and rested it on Greg’s shoulder, standing on her right leg to balance herself. A wide-eyed Greg looked on impressed as he took her by her ankle. We were both a bit taller than her so we had to bend our knees slightly so we could get inside her and fuck her holes properly. I spread her ass wide open and moved the head of my dick all over her sphincter. I was already well lubricated from her spit and pussy-juices, making entrance easier as I pushed into her tight anus, causing Aishwarya to squeal in pleasure. Greg were already inside her by then, ramming her cunt hard. In moments I was buried inside her - the two of us synchronized our rhythm as I began pumping into her tight asshole whilst Greg fucked her cunt.
Aishwarya cried out, going crazy with lust from all the attention we gave her as our hands moved all over her body - Greg squeezed her ass hard as I did the same with her tits. Turning her head towards me, she squinted her eyes, her mouth wide open as she whined like a professional porn star. She was fully committed to this sinful act of hers, making herself into an Indian sex toy of the highest class.
«Damn, this ass is incredible,» I gasped as I bucked inside her, matching up with Greg’s thrusts.
«I’m looking forward to it, but her cunt is on fire as well.» Greg grunted, as Aishwarya’s left foot shook uncontrollably beside his head.
«I know.»
«Why don’t we make proper use of her and lift her up?»
«You got it. Ready Aish?» I asked the woman sandwiched between us. Her wordless moans rose a pitch, as if she was signaling «yes».
Aishwarya lowered her leg back on the ground and put her hands around Greg’s shoulders. Our cocks still buried deep inside her, I leaned my hands down to her ass while Greg grabbed her underneath her knees so we could both lift her up.
«Ready?»
«Yeah!»
«Okay! On three! One - two - and THREE!»
In a thrust we hoisted her off the ground, spreading her wide open for the both of us. In a coordinated effort we held her under her ass and knees, stretching her legs upwards so they hung out to the sides, dangling wildly in the air as we double penetrated her. In just a moment we were back in business, grunting loudly as we furiously pounded her holes.
(https://thumb-p0.xhcdn.com/a/uGq2zZD0_xPHa3w780LQLA/000/442/026/740_1000.gif)
Aishwarya closed her eyes shut and threw her head backwards as she whined like a wanton slut.
«AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH! AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH! AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH! NNAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH! NNYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH! NYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH»
We didn’t need any further confirmation to know that she loved the way the two of us used her as she shook in midair, impaled on our throbbing rods. As fleshy smacks began to compete with her orgasmic song I thought about her dedication to the cause - there was something incredibly alluring about the way she refused to utter even a single understandable word, only communicating with shrieks of pleasure and an insatiable body - like she was a literal sex doll.
I spotted movements to my right and glanced at the reflection in the large mirror beside us, our naked and writhing bodies a sight for the ages. Due to the exotic interior; the sexually charged ornaments, the carpet, the music and Aishwarya’s luscious body, I got this unshakeable feeling I was watching a scene from a distant past - like me and Greg where two powerful merchants from the eighteenth century who got rewarded for their business deals, and were allowed to share a beautiful Indian princess of some powerful maharaja together for one night. The fact that there wasn’t a single thing related to our modern age in sight only intensified this impression and it turned me on immensely.
Aishwarya’s bouncing body was light and handleable, but even the two of us was unable to hold her up for much longer. Greg sensed it too as he announced our next step.
«Okay, I want to try that ass now.» he said between labored breaths.
«Right. Let’s set her down and switch.»
A few minutes later the three of us were back on the couch again: Me at the bottom, Greg on top, with Aishwarya sandwiched between us as we rammed her holes like there was no tomorrow. Our intertwined bodies were so drenched in sweat it was coming off of us in waves. Aishwarya raised her face up towards the roof and screamed like a banshee as we double-fucked her.
I couldn’t help but think about how this «role» as an exotic seductress was an impressive feat of acting in itself. It reminded me of how professional sex workers exaggerate their horniness and physical efforts until sex has become so over-the-top and so fantastic it seems like a farce. Now I realized that just because the sex is excessive and exaggerated doesn’t make it any less pleasurable.
Pushing each others towards an unavoidable climax, Greg was the first to announce it as he began plowing her asshole with great fury, getting himself off.
«Ah fuck, I’m about to come. Let’s get this bitch down on the floor.» Greg yelled as he pulled out of her.
«You’ve got it.» I said, as I felt Greg remove himself from her ass, but I used the opportunity to thrust into Aishwarya for a few more strokes.
She got off me, sliding down on the carpet where she kneeled in front of us as we jerked off our dicks in her face. Aishwarya pushed out her impressive chest and folded her hands behind her head as she closed her eyes and opened her mouth, waiting for us to shower her.
I was living every man’s dream: To have a hot and famous actress degenerate into a submissive slut who loved to have her face splattered in jizz. And when our loads finally arrived we came almost at the same time to boot.
«HERE IT COMES! AAAAAAAAARGH!»
«TAKE IT SLUT! AAAAAAAAAAAAAH!»
My first load flew over her forehead and streaked into her bundled hair. Greg’s first landed in her right eye and flew over the ridge of her nose. Our second spurts landed on her lips and over her cheeks. Aishwarya kept her hands behind her head during all of this - tilting her head upwards and opening her mouth wide, her tongue darting out to catch as much of our come as she could. We used our final loads to shoot into her mouth before we blasted the rest of it all over her face, trying to cover as much of it as possible. Aishwarya made no effort to clean herself up, but kept kneeling on the floor as cum was literally dripping from her face and over her breasts.
I noticed the music in the background was now slowly coming down after a thunderous crescendo and was gradually fading out.
«Woah, that was quite a load!»
«Yeah! She looks better than ever!»
«What do you say? This is an offer of good-will of which we rarely see, even in the US. We should be able to settle this on agreeable terms for all parts now wouldn’t you say?»
«I cannot think of a better way to convince business associates than this. Panorama has its ways Aishwarya.»
«Should we say it’s a deal then?» I asked my companion.
«We’re good. A deal it is.» Greg said as we beheld the woman before us, her entire face plastered in cum. As if she had gotten a cue from some unseen director she opened her eyes (a bit difficult with the sperm dripping down from her forehead and into her eyelids) and broke into a wide grin.
In the background, the music faded out and came to a full stop, concluding a most spectacular business meeting.
***
There was a final meeting the next day, and it was a blast. In an act of bonding and friendship StarGazer and Panorama met up again, and although there were still disagreements, Greg now seemed ready for some international cooperation.
Aishwarya was present, looking absolutely dazzling clad in a white suit. From her glamorous presence, no-one would ever suspect the lengths to which she had driven herself to land this deal, and how she had entertained me and Greg the night before. We never conversed, although I couldn’t help staring at her, once again enthralled by her otherworldly beauty.
At one occasion she caught my glance and grinned knowingly with a smile that would cause the sea level to rise ten feet.
After the meeting had been adjourned we eyed each other briefly outside Panorama’s conference hall. I wanted to tell her how amazing she had been the previous night, and maybe ask if there was a chance I could ever see her again, but in the end I said nothing.
I watched her walk away with the staff from Panorama, pondering on the similarities between Bollywood and Hollywood. For all the cultural differences, the two worlds seemed to share the same business ideals and systematic means to solve certain issues.
***
Precisely one year later Bride and Prejudice united the forces of east and west and made money in theaters all over the globe - marking Aishwarya Rai’s debut in an English speaking movie and a minor breakthrough for her in an international market.
Furthermore, our trip to India opened doors for foreign business, something which ended up being immensely satisfactory on my part on several occasions. But those are stories for another time.
NEXT: Welcome to the jungle, with Zhang Ziyi.
-
This is the best series I've read on this site all year next to the comeback of Big Booty Bitches. This is something truly special with unique babes that have long needed stories. I can't wait to see what is coming next.
-
Great job!
So this is where that belly dancing you mentioned way back comes in.
It was really well done. Nice of you showing people who don't get enough love some once again.
-
This is the best series I've read on this site all year next to the comeback of Big Booty Bitches. This is something truly special with unique babes that have long needed stories. I can't wait to see what is coming next.
You're making me blush now. That's some praise to get! ^-^
So this is where that belly dancing you mentioned way back comes in.
I've always been a fan of bellydance - it looks splendid and has got an exotic flair to it. It's probably not the last time I use it in the series.
I'm glad so many enjoyed my focus on underused babes, because that's part of why I began writing this. And there are more to come.
-
Aishwarya has always been so beautiful, such an overlooked lady.
-
You're on fire with this series, can't wait to see what is next.
-
Episode 6
Small reference to Journal of an Agent here.
At the time this episode takes place, the Asian tabloids were full of reports about Zhang Ziyi’s supposed diva behavior on film sets - fights with directors and actors, etc. I’m sure most of the stories were greatly exaggerated, but I wanted to play out that angle here.
The biggest inspiration for this story is films like Last Cannibal World and other «lost in the wilderness» tales which seemed to be popular during the seventies.
Codes: cons, MF, bitchyness, male dominance
Starring: Zhang Ziyi
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://www.themostbeautifulwomen.net/wp-content/uploads/Zhang-Ziyi-2.jpg)(https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-rS0Jdz1scGE/YSmzdI9j1AI/AAAAAAAAKUk/boCDnPhYMD8fwis-Y-ZduaSHLCaUz_M7gCLcBGAsYHQ/s766/200862312940.jpg)
You know those untold stories about Hollywood and the movie business? They’re untold for a reason.
I have been in quite a few unbelievable situations throughout my far too experienced life. Some of them would’ve been scandalous if they were released to the public, some of which you’ve already heard, but trust me, you've heard nothing yet. There have been a couple of instances where I was thrown into situations taken straight out of TV-shows like «I Shouldn’t be Alive», including this tale you’re about to hear.
And unlike so many of my adventures, this one didn’t take place in the US. It all happened in the faraway jungles of Malaysia.
***
As you might remember, there was a surge of interest aimed at Asian cinema in the early 2000s. Inventive blockbusters like The Matrix paved way for foreign inspirations, and suddenly kung-fu and anime were the coolest things you could do. In 2001 you also had academy-awards winners like Ang Lee’s Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon which gained oversea attention and forced executives and producers on the lookout for the next big hit. One of the first things they did was to hire Asian talent to star in American productions, and one of the hottest names at this time was Chinese actress Zhang Ziyi.
For those who might not know, Zhang had a brief, but hectic stay in the American movie industry prior to her return to China. I say «hectic» because after Rush Hour 2 made her into an «it girl» in America, she came under control of certain benefactors who knew a bit too much about how to take advantage of their talent. That included a traumatic stay in certain shady business. Thanks to the heroic interference of Hollywood agent Dean Simons she was freed from the clutches of said «benefactors», something which gave her a short stint in the US. I know this because Simons himself told me this back in the day.
Ultimately, Zhang returned to her home country and built her career as one of the main superstars of Asian cinema. While mainland China have strict limitations to what you could do and what you could not do, you always had Hong Kong to rely on. Some of the most adventurous and innovative minds of Asian cinema worked here since the sixties. It was during one of their productions that I met Zhang for a couple of weeks in 2004.
Like everyone else, StarGazer voiced their interests in Asian cinema and proposed a co-operation with GDS - Golden Dragon Studios - to gain a footing in the vast Hong Kong scene. When the studios wanted to send someone on a «diplomatic mission» I wasn’t hard to ask. I had been a fan of HK cinema since the immortal Jackie Chan got famous during the eighties. Not only that, but this was a field I felt comfortable in. I had favorable connections thanks to my experience with martial arts, whose connections included studios seated around in Hong Kong, so I was the most obvious candidate to send on this mission.
This was however not going to be a regular studio meeting, which was what I had expected. I was going to meet people from GDP - Golden Dragon Productions - at a movie shoot currently taking place deep in the Malaysian jungle, about 100 miles north of Kuala Lumpur. It turned into an event that would be the stuff of legends. At least for Zhang and me.
***
April 2004
The flight to the capital went smoothly, but the shot was taking place in an area only accessible by jeep or helicopter. This last fact was of special interest to me because, as I have previously told you, I held a license for light helicopters. It I really missed that kind of transport as we drove through the jungle, traveling on muddy nightmares of the kind that had ruined the German invasion of Russia.
As we entered the filming location - after a several hour drive I wouldn’t wish upon my worst enemy - I got impressed by the resources they had poured into this project. Instead of green screening stuff the way you would expect today, Golden Dragon had simply built a small village from scratch and set it up around a huge temple-like building. It took me a while to realize it was in fact not an ancient site of worship, but another set. An astonishing feat for a single movie shot. In a few weeks everything would be razed to the ground and the jungle would be left like it had been for centuries.
I surveyed the place: A large and relatively open plain surrounded by jungle on all sides, with a prominent mountain ridge peaking about four hundred meters above the surrounding terrain a kilometer or so to the west.
I began looking for a man called Xian Lin, who was my contact here. No-one came to greet me, which wasn’t that surprising considering the place was thriving like an anthill and everyone looked occupied. Someone was shouting somewhere in the distance, and a giant crane-rig with cameras was lifted far above my head. In the eastern corner of the plateau stood a giant statue of some esoteric goddess. I was eager to get a closer look when someone spoke to me.
«This is merely props mister Alex» Xian said as a massive crane turned the statue to face us.
«Which makes it all the more impressive (hello Xian). I’m beginning to recall Spielberg’s Indiana Jones movies already.»
«And this is nothing compared to the indoor sets we built up in Hong Kong. Golden Dragon spare no expense this time.»
«You’ll have a winner in your hands if you know how to market it properly.» I said, trying to cement a positive impression from the get go, whilst not forgetting the business part of this trip.
«We’re happy to have you here Alex. It’s just a…» he turned around to face the nearby commotion and looked concerned and embarrassed. «I’m sorry, but we have ourself a delicate situation today.» he sighed.
«I understand. In a major production there’s bound to be at least some friction.» I told him, as the shouting I had heard earlier intensified.
Someone was having a severely bad day. A woman by the sound of it. Xian moved us through the crowd to whatever caused the angry outbursts. A woman with her back against us were reprimanding a crew member for whatever reason. It didn’t come as a huge shock to find out that this was in fact…
«Miss Ziyi is in a bad mood today. She was told that she will not receive her daily vegetarian diet out here in the jungle and got into a hissy fit,» Xian said as we stared at the tragedy unfolding before our eyes.
«I see.» I nearly whispered as Zhang grabbed a folder of papers and slung it to the ground in a fit of rage. I thought that at this point someone would surely take action and object to this sort of behavior, but everyone seemed too shocked or too scared to interfere.
«You have to deal with these situations in the US too?» Xian whispered.
«Oh yeah! We have our problems there as well.» I admitted, thinking back to depressingly similar situations.
Zhang wore a cap and a black polo jumper underneath a jacket which made her look like a gangster princess in an urban crime feature. Not a bad match given her attitude. As she was approached by what seemed to be the director or producer of this film she gradually calmed down. At least, she wasn’t angry when another one of the crew members walked over to her and informed her about something. She looked around towards me. Saying something in Chinese to the guy before her she hurried back to her trailer, accompanied by a couple of crew members. They looked more like personal slaves.
«She was just informed that there are foreign interests present and that her behavior would be unfavorable for Golden Dragon.» Xian said.
«I see. Smart move.»
«Yes, your stay here will hopefully improve certain things.»
«Is this a daily occurrence, or…»
«Pretty much.»
«Okay, now I feel genuinely sorry for you.»
«Oh, we have our ways of handling this. Usually by giving in to her demands.» he said like a man who had far too much experience with this.
«Isn’t the world of filmmaking just wonderful!»
«Yeah… Anyways, I understand your bosses have insisted on a discussion with my bosses. Let’s go meet them shall we.»
***
I finally had the opportunity to sit down and chat with the people behind the film. A meeting with Zhang would’ve been interesting, but as of now I had to settle for Yan - the director, and a couple of the producers - nice guys who were far from the overly confident knobheads you sometimes encountered in American industry. There was an air of understanding as I explained StarGazer’s business in the Asian movie industry. My job was made easier when everyone seemed genuinely thankful that foreigners were voicing interest.
Personally I was merely the voice of Conrad, as I barely did more than convey his propositions. I still felt pretty good about it because this time I handled the whole situation all by myself. Greg would be proud of me.
When we reached the end of our conversation I felt elated by how well things had gone. The rest of my stay here would surely run smoothly. Or so I thought.
«Mister Taylor, it’s been a pleasure talking to you.» Yan said enthusiastically.
«Thank you.»
«Now, I hope you don’t plan to leave just yet, or?»
«Well, I’ve traveled far. Staying for a little while wouldn’t hurt. Although I fear I might interfere with your movie.»
«Oh, no, no, no, not at all. We insist you stay here as long as you like. Is there anything we can do for you while you’re here?»
I looked outside to where the helicopters were being prepared and grinned.
«As a matter of fact. I think it is.»
***
Convincing the seat of GDP to let me take a short flight went easier than I had expected. Landing a deal with an American company meant the world to them, and after that they were just all too willing to let me have this flight as soon as they confirmed my license. Sometimes, being in my position WAS the best thing in the world.
The production was made possible with the usage of CH-47 Chinook machines - giant workhorses that were in fact borrowed from the Malayan military. They were ideal for transportation and absolutely necessary for a movie shot in such an exotic location. Carrying everything in by road would’ve taken centuries. Along with the Chinooks, the set also had a myriad of Robinson R22’s - minor dual seated machines, one of which I had asked to borrow.
As I prepared to take off, Xian came over to me, a worried look on his face.
«Listen, I just spoke to Yan.» he said. «I know this is something of a last-minute change of plans, and I don’t know if it will fuck up you day, but when Zhang heard you were going for a flight she demanded she could accompany you.»
«Demanded?»
«Yeah, I know what that sounds like.»
«She hold so much power here she’s able to call the shots?»
«Not really, but you’ve got to understand… This is what we are forced to do when certain individuals grows an ego of certain size. Anyone who dare to voice his or hers concerns to her nowadays are met with a screeching fit and threats like «Do you want me to leave this fucking production?»
«It’s that bad, huh.» I muttered. «Well, I can’t play the boss out here. You make the decisions. I follow them.»
«Sorry about this Alex.»
«Don’t mention it. Part of the job.»
A few minutes later I was talking to the crew engineering guy prepping the helicopter when someone came over to me. It was Zhang herself. I noticed she was still followed by the couple of sevant’esque crew members, who stood behind her as if they were afraid of what would happen if they got to close.
I had been stunned by how great she looked in Crouching Tiger - clad in white and swinging a badass sword around, but Zhang was, if possible, even more beautiful up close in real life. Her ivory skin was like that of a porcelain doll and her long dark hair was tied in a ponytail and partially hidden underneath her cap. No wonder she had turned heads and broken hearts these last couple of years.
«Mister Taylor? I’m Zhang. I’ll be your passenger on this trip. Unless you have objections of course.» she said as she shook my hand.
In spite of the outburst when I had arrived a couple of hours earlier she seemed quite polite. Her English wasn’t perfect, but after she made her first English-speaking role in Rush Hour 2 she had improved quite a bit. She held a very prominent accent which, in my eyes just made her all the more attractive.
«Nice to meet you Zhang. Yes, I’m about to head out now. Are you sure you want to tag along?» I asked her. Taking a passenger wasn’t ideal, but her presence was making it difficult for me to dismiss her.
«Oh, sure. I’ve been on these short sightseeing trips several times before. I’ve been informed you’re an experienced pilot.» she smiled. Sightseeing, huh? Well, I’ll be damned…
«That’s right. I mean, I’m no ace, but I’ve been piloting light helicopters for various missions like the one I’m about to plan right now.» I said, trying to sound as confident as possible. «Anyways, I’m planning a short trip. No landings, and back here in about one hour.»
«Okay! Well, I would like to see if there are… how do you say it… other places better than this.»
«Hmm. What do you mean?»
«Oh, you see, this place is not ideal to meet the production criteria the way I see it. So director Yan have given me the permission to see if there are any other place better suited for this film.»
«Did he really?» was the first thing on my mind, but I didn’t say it. It was clear to me that keeping this woman satisfied by any means necessary was top priority for the entire set. «I see. Well, if we spot an ideal place we’ll be sure to inform these people afterwards, right?»
«Yes, that’s my intention.» she said, like she owned the place.
«Okay! A couple of minutes until takeoff. Got it?.»
«Got it! I’ll be a pleasant journey. I’m sure it will.»
***
Over the next 20 minutes we surveyed the map of the area and decided which routes to follow. The weather was fine, so we should have a nice flight.
I had a brief conversation with Xian before I climbed inside and closed the doors. Zhang was already inside and had fastened her seatbelt. She didn’t seem the least bit anxious as I started up the machine. We slowly lifted off the ground as Xian and 5-6 other crew members watched us. Some of them waved. Later that day did I reflect on how ceremonial this seemed, like it was a way of saying; «goodbye, sad we’ll never see you again.» Or maybe some of them were just relieved to be safe from Zhang’s wrath for a short period of time. Right then I didn’t think much of it as I steered the machine into a height of 200 meters and turned it westward, heading into unknown terrain.
For the next twelve days the two of us would be labeled «missing and presumably dead».
***
We were about 30 minutes into the flight. From the look of the terrain we had covered a distance of perhaps about twenty kilometers, but Zhang constantly found interesting things down on the ground she wanted me to check out. After a while I realized she had pulled me off course. Saying no to beautiful women is unfortunately not a speciality of mine. Her need for «finding a better place for the filming» was obviously just a ruse to get onboard this trip, but I didn’t bring it up.
Endless shades of green laid far below us. I was about to suggest we headed back when Zhang made an observation and pointed down to a relatively open field of about hundred square acres. Beside it, a partially dried out river laid. From up here it looked like a skipping rope someone had thrown onto a green field.
«There! What’s down there?»
«I dunno. An opening in the forest? If you want my opinion I don’t think it’s anything specially suited for…»
«Could we get closer?»
I asked her why she was so interested in this place, but Zhang wouldn’t have any of it.
«Come on. Hurry! I want to see what’s down there!» she almost shouted, sounding like a child nagging her parents in a candy store. I could see now why some of her crew would be impatient with her. I decided I wouldn’t want to have a in-flight fight and got the chopper in position so we could descend. It was a maneuver that didn’t take all that effort and I didn’t sense any kind of danger at the time, although I wasn’t convinced we would find anything of interest. Everything seems far more interesting 1000 feet up in the air.
As we descended, we got down to barely 300 feet above the ground, but Zhang still wasn’t satisfied.
«Closer.»
«Im not sure about this Zhang. The treetops are getting nearer and if we get lower than this…»
«No, get closer okay?»
«Hmm, okay, but I suggest we…»
«No.» she simply said. Damn, she was persistent this woman.
I was getting anxious as I lowered the helicopter further. Unfortunate happenings from the past started to come back to me. The forest was also beginning to loom above the chopper on the left hand side. That was dangerous, and it made me wonder if I should try to make a temporary landing down in the groove against my better judgement if it could satisfy my impatient passenger. It turned out I didn’t have to, because that was when Zhang took action in her own hands.
I was taking a slight turn to my right, trying to create some distance to the trees, when Zhang made her attempt for the Darwin Awards.
«No, the other way. Turn AROUND.»
Then she had the nerve to grab the stick in my hands and forced it into a hard left - towards the trees! Did she even see them, or was she confident we would fly past them and get to the river beyond? I’ll never know.
«ZHANG! WHAT THE HELL!» I yelled, but it was too late.
The shift was too severe, and before I could correct the course, the rotor blades had began slicing into the tallest treetops. Splintered fragments flew around us like a swarm of deadly flies, some of which hit the windshield and shattered it into a white blur. A broken windshield would have been bad enough, but this was an impact of disastrous proportions, because the chopper was thrown into a spin, creating a cacophony of wailing sound as if all car alarms in a parking lot was going off at once. In the chaos that ensued I didn’t register myself or Zhang screaming as the chopper tore itself apart. The ground rushed towards us, causing my first near-death experience in quite some time. Today I think it was my reflexes that ultimately saved us. With only seconds to impact I grabbed the stick so hard the flesh felt like it was stripped from my bones and attempted to get the chopper to do a «controlled crash-landing». My eyes shut and I waited for Elysium to unfold before me as the world shattered around us.
***
I opened my eyes and realized the metallic noise was gone. Silence. Only the melody of exotic birdsong.
«Congratulations Zhang, you got your close look» I thought grimly before I began wondering if Zhang was still alive. Turning to my right I saw an empty seat. The cockpit was crumpled, everything was covered in broken glass and the mechanics were smashed by a large tree branch that was sticking out from the front. At least I had avoided a large tree trunk merely five feet away. Had we crashed with that monster, the machine would’ve disintegrated in a fireball. I shuddered as I stumbled outside, taking out a backpack from behind my seat that could hopefully be used to carry important items.
Outside, I noticed the ground we had landed on was soft and murky - like a mash that gradually sucked the wreckage into the ground. Quicksand? It almost looked like it. This was not a safe place to stay so I headed out to look for Zhang. I immediately spotted her standing out on the open field she so violently had wanted to research, visibly confused.
«Zhang? You’re alright?»
«…»
«Listen… Are you hurt? Can you hear me? Please talk to me.»
«I… I’m fine.» she finally said, obviously coming down from shock.
«You’re unhurt? No pain?»
«I’m fine. I’m just… dizzy.»
«I think we both are.» I was about to lecture her about her insane stupidity, but right then I was just glad to be alive. I couldn’t believe we had come from this without a scratch, although my ribs hurt from the seat belting tearing into my body.
«We - we can just wait here, right?» she asked, still sounding a bit confused.
«Wait for what?»
«For people to come look for us of course!»
«Zhang…»
«We’ll just wait here and they’ll pick us up in a few hours. They’ll do that when they realize I’m gone. I’m sure of it.»
Her nonchalant tone annoyed me. I had expected a bit of gratitude after all she had put me through, but she acted like nothing out of the ordinary had happened. I admit it pissed me off quite a bit, but we had more pressing matters to discuss right then.
God, everything had gone exactly how I feared. With the loss of the helicopter we had no transport, and no radio or means to signal to the others. Thanks to Zhang’s demands for air to surface scouting we had flown so far out of course that no-one would think of looking for us here. For the first time in ages I actually felt lost: lost in the fucking jungle with no more than the faintest idea to where we should be heading. This was a clusterfuck to rival some of the survival movies of the seventies. And who knew what this area held in store for us. Cannibals, dangerous animals and whatnot would be after us.
The first thing I had to do was to convince Zhang that people sure as hell wouldn’t find us out here. Back at the campsite the other helicopters would take flight as soon as we went missing, but none of them would have the faintest idea where to look. Lighting a fire would likely burn down us as well, considering the forest was far drier than usual for this time of year.
Walking back then? The trip back would take… Shit! I didn’t even want to think about it, but what else could we do? I wanted to tell Zhang about this as carefully as possible, although she still insisted on possible solutions.
«What about the radio?»
«What radio? It’s smashed to pieces. Not a single transistor inside that wreckage can be used now.» I said as I pointed to the downed chopper.
«We have a tracker right? We’re out here in the middle of nowhere, and no-one knows where we are. How are people supposed to find us if they can’t track us?» Zhang had taken off her jacket and cap and walked around in her black jumper. Her long and dark hair now flowed freely over her shoulders.
I didn’t answer her right away, but continued to nod towards the wreck.
«Zhang I have to be frank with you. We are miles from the campsite and as soon as we go missing the remaining choppers will fly in all directions, but you’ve got to understand; they don’t know where to look. As far as they are concerned we could be anywhere in a radius stretching tenfolds of miles in all directions.
«So they won’t find us here?» Her voice sounded more annoyed than frightened.
«I’m afraid that seems unlikely as of now. We went further than I had intended.» I said, not mentioning that it was due to her demands.
«So what the hell do we do? Are we going to spend our final days out here?»
«That’s not what I had in mind. I think we should just try and…» I hesitated, not wanting to share these news with her. It was bound to cause unfortunate reactions.
«Try and do what? Walk back?»
«Exactly!»
«YOU’VE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME!» she shouted, followed by lots of Chinese cursing I’m sure I wouldn’t want to know the meaning of.
«I’m sorry Zhang, but this is the reality we have to face right now.»
«FUUUUUUCKKKKK!» she shouted out into the open.
It took me nearly one hour to calm her down enough to make her listen to me, and another hour to make preparations for our trip. Eventually we walked and as we headed out the daylight was already fading.
***
The first night outside wasn’t good, but not as bad as I had feared. Zhang slept in some tarpaulin sheet I had salvaged from the helicopter while I slept under the starry sky. By now I knew we had been reported missing. I was on the lookout for searchlights in the sky, but I also realized it would be no use. Down here we were covered entirely by overhanging tree crowns and it would take a flare or a flash gun to spot us, precisely the kind of things we did not have.
Neither me nor Zhang dared to speak too loud about how long it would take us to get back to base, although I made some mental notes. Days at best. Weeks at worst. Or what if we lost our way out here and my intuition didn’t work? Months? I had been in similar situations before, but this was a challenge I never had considered as I was in the company of a person I had every reason to believe would slow us down and cause drama.
What I DID consider a piece of good news in all of this was that I had a slight hunch about where to head. A view from one of the treetops (climbing experience required) had revealed a mountain range in the distance, towering up above the trees. It took a few climbs to confirm it, but I had to admit it seemed like a familiar landmark. The campsite shouldn’t be far off from that spot. The distance would have been overcomable if we were out in open terrain, but a trip through the forest would require far more time, especially as I didn’t know how prepared Zhang was.
She hadn’t exactly given the best impression so far. Her jacket and jumper was all she was willing to carry. The backpack was heavy on my shoulders, but at least we didn’t have to worry about food. As we laid out on our unwilling forest trip I considered the digestible fruits that grew in these areas: Mangosteen, papaya, rambutan, durian, and then some. I had observed some of them and carried what I could. Other kinds of berries grew wildly. Some were unknown to me, and I didn’t want to endanger ourselves by playing Russian roulette with poisonous growths.
Our first whole day outside went largely uneventful, apart from an encounter with a tapir that looked like it couldn’t believe its eyes when it saw us.
Zhang spent the rest of the day complaining about having lost her jacket and not having an air fan. So far so good.
***
The second day Zhang managed to fuck up our survival trip even further. It started off innocently enough, but once again I was astonished how a simple decision could go off the rails so laughably dumb.
The whole day she had been complaining about the heat. She was nagging a hole in my head, but I couldn’t really blame her for being uncomfortable with the climate. It was as moist and damp as a rainforest would be at this time of year. At times I tried comparing it to similar places I had spent time in; the Amazon and the African forest of Gabon. Not pleasant. I was walking around bare chested now, having discarded my shirt. Zhang was in her jeans and down to a white t-shirt. She had tied her sweater around her waist and looked like a meek impression of an Asian Lara Croft.
Anyways, it was around noon that day when we came across an overgrown lake and Zhang decided she needed a bath.
«Alex. I need this. I cannot run around in this shitty jungle any longer. I’m sweaty and dirty. Can you imagine what they will say about me if I get back like this?»
«I understand that, but won’t you…»
«But Alex I NEEEEEEEED THIS!» she wailed, scaring out one impressively-looking hornbill from a nearby tree.
I was trying to be as understanding as I could during the circumstances, but our relationship had really begun to sour and things weren’t improving. I had to allow this, or the situation would get even worse. Maybe this was what we really needed to shift down a gear.
The water was partially covered in vegetation, divided in several minor sectors.
«You go over there. I take this spot.» she pointed to the other end of the watery area which was hidden behind a massive barrier of mangrove trees.
«Right. Be careful, because there are insects around here you don’t want to mess with.»
«I know.»
We both undressed on each side of the wall of vegetation. I heard the splashing sounds as Zhang lowered herself into the water. Part of me was tempted to try and peek through the wall of green to get a glimpse of an undoubtedly lovely sight, but I decided against it.
(https://www.1zoom.me/big2/11/154360-frederika.jpg)
After a few minutes in the water I was actually happy that Zhang had talked me into this. The water was refreshingly cold and I was beginning to feel strangely relaxed.
«Hey Alex?» a voice chimed from beyond the green.
«Yes?»
«Do you think we’ll be out here in more than a week?» she asked, sounding far more understanding than she had been since we crashed. Yeah, this bath was definitely what she needed.
«Don’t concern yourself with this now Zhang. Relax! We’re making progress, and in a few days I’m sure we’ll laugh about all of this.»
«I sure hope so.»
She sounded dozy, like she was about to fall asleep. She wasn’t alone, because my eyelids were getting heavy. The fact of the matter was that this break was the first time any of us had felt truly content since the crash over a day ago. Even though it was in the middle of day the sun didn’t break through the top crowns of the forest. The shadows, the chill water and the endless background noise of jungle life lulled us both into sleep, and before we knew it we entered dreamland.
***
«ALEX!»
I awoke in a flash and almost threw myself up from the water as I tried to localize the voice.
«Yes. I’m here. Everything all right?» I asked with extreme tension. Shit, was this the moment when a tiger would jump out and devour the both of us?
«My clothes!»
«Yeah?»
«They’re gone!»
«What?»
Twisting my body around to scan the area behind us I realized she was right. I had left my clothes in a pile only a couple of feet away, but now everything had vanished along with the backpack. What little remained was strewn across the ground. Everything was either gone or torn asunder. The remains of my shorts laid in tatters. Not a lot to start with.
«Alex, what the hell happened to our clothes? Are there bandits as far out in the jungle as this?»
«Had it only been that easy. No, this must be…»
I was about to launch my groundbreaking theory when something came tumbling down from one of the nearby trees, followed by a cackle from somewhere up above us. Whatever had thrown this at us sounded like they had a blast. Humanity’s closest relatives started down on us. Orangutans by the looks of it.
«Uh, Zhang? I think I know the culprit.»
«What?»
«Don’t laugh, but apes have taken off with everything!»
«What?»
«Apes!»
«THE HELL! Monkeys stole our clothes? Are you kidding me?»
«I’m afraid not!» I said, struggling to keep a serious voice as I stared up into the trees where one of the primates were trying on Zhang’s white t-shirt before ripping it to shreds. Running after this gang would be as futile as Wile E. Coyote trying to catch the Road Runner.
If the situation had been the least bit upbeat I would’ve laughed my ass off. This was like something from a movie: Civilized folks traversing through the jungle when the local animals rob them of their possessions and head off into town to live out their human privileges. Zhang certainly didn’t see the humor though. She flew into a rage again and refused to come up from the water. We were now stranded out in the wilderness without clothes.
The philosopher was right when he claimed there are no limits to how bad situations could get. It had now escalated from bad to freaking insane.
«Alex! I’m not going before I have something to wear.» She was yelling partially in Chinese, but I understood the essence of it well enough: She would be even worse to be around than before. Great!
Gingerly, I moved around, trying to find a solution. In the lack of clothes I found a trick I had used a long time ago. If trees are huge enough, the blades will be of a size sufficient to cover areas of the human body just as well as clothes. It was a primitive technique, but it was enough to make myself a leaf-loincloth and Zhang a leaf bikini. It looked absolutely laughable on both of us, but it was all we had.
Accepting my initiative Zhang finally came out of the water. After a few angry minutes of re-dressing we moved on.
***
By the next day Zhang was in an even worse mood than before, if that was possible.
I had put up with her behavior excellently. So good in fact I was feeling proud of myself, but I understood that even I had a breaking point. How much longer before we both snapped? My mood darkened further as I studied the sky and saw we were heading into a more ominous kind of weather.
«Are we even getting closer to that mountain of yours?» Zhang muttered as I studied the darkening clouds.
«I think we are, yes.»
«So how long?» she asked like I was containing a timer.
«Beats me, but we need to get some kind of shelter soon. Those clouds look unfriendly.»
We had walked for less than an hour when the bad weather hit us like a freight train. The clouds literally unleashed a cloudburst on us and in seconds it was pouring like a tropical rainstorm. Not only that, but the massive cloud system blocked out the light and cast the forest into an early dusk. Constant flashes of lightning began illuminating the forest around us. I held Zhang by her hand and dragged her behind me as we moved through the ragged landscape, aimless, not knowing where to go.
In our hurry to get to cover we ran through vegetation that tore our leaf-clothes and ripped them apart. The heavy rain did the rest, and In seconds we were both naked as savages as we ran through the rainstorm. I didn’t even hear her complaining as I suddenly realized something huge was looming ahead of us - an immense stone-formation jutting out of the ground.
Sensing an opening ahead we ran toward it. A giant cave welcomed us as we stumbled into the massive grotto - the ceiling raising as much as forty feet above our heads. Exhausted after a hellish day out in the open we laid down, looking at the rain that kept falling like God himself had decided to restart the Great flood. I gathered what dry wood and leaf that I could find spread around on the floor. Lighting wood with sticks is challenging, but in a few minutes I had a fire going and sat down beside it, trying to dry off. Zhang sat still at the other end, clutching her legs and looking despondent and defeated.
Trying to sound optimistic I attempted to chat with her, but she remained silent. Finally, after ten minutes of listening to the falling rain and thunderclaps, she spoke;
«This is all your fault!»
«Excuse me?»
«You heard me.»
Having finally lost all patience with her I said «Listen up! I have trying to be patient with you these last couple of days. I have gathered food, protected you and brought us as far as this. And now I’m making a fire for us. The humiliations we’ve been through all happened because someone who had no business flying a helicopter decided to take business into her own hands. How in the world is any of this my fault missy?»
Throwing me a venomous glance she said: «You insisted on this trip being safe.»
«Because I was confident everything would run smoothly. Sitting naked in the jungle during a thunderstorm was NOT my idea. And even if it was, how could you blame me for this mess?»
Changing the subject completely, she just stared into my eyes. «You wanted this to happen. All you wanted was a chance to be alone with me.»
I was furious. Not only did she insist that I was responsible for a crash that she had caused, but now she accused me of trying to «get some.»
«You have some nerve… I would NEVER take advantage of someone in a situation like this! You should really reconsider your words.»
«Hell no.»
«I have to say, you’re not doing your best job acting civilized about this Zhang.»
«Oh yeah? See if I care!» She crawled closer to me so she had a better chance yelling in my face. Her behavior had gone from «diva» to «spoiled brat» and I could barely believe my ears.
«You think this is some kind of game I’m playing? Guiding us around here in the jungle?»
«I don’t care.»
«Are you a child?»
«I am the star of this movie.»
«What movie? We’re miles away from any movie set.»
«Doesn’t matter. I am still the star.»
«And?»
«That means you should think about my safety and do as I please.»
«I repeat - are you a child?»
«No! You are!»
«Oh for fuck’s sake!
We were having a shouting-contest now. In the midst of this escalating conflict I couldn’t help but notice the absurdity of this whole situation. Here I was, naked in a cave in the Malayan jungle with one of the hottest Asian movie stars in the world (also naked) while she acted like she was the queen of Sheba. I had knew my way around some snobby celebs, but this one was really taking it to a whole new level. It was like an exaggerated parody about rude star behavior.
And the damnedest thing about all of this was that it was turning me on. Zhang couldn’t have noticed as her burning eyes stared directly into mine, but I was getting hard now, and i was certain this situation was getting to her as well. She looked more like a wild forest creature with her wet hair falling around her face, her skin gleaming in the orange light of the bonfire. Her naked body was fully exposed and she had either forgotten about it or no longer cared. She had crawled all the way up to me and was leaning in on my face, her nose mere inches from my own. One more array of insults and at least one of us would lose it.
«Your job is to make me comfortable so YOU are responsible for my well-being.» She spat that word in my face.
«Jesus Christ! You think you are in a position to make demands your majesty?»
«Yes!»
Once again, had the situation been different I would’ve laughed my ass off, but I just grinned back at her, taunting her just to see how she would react.
«STOP SMILING! I DON’T LIKE IT!»
«Hah! And what are you going to do about it?»
«I’ll make sure you loose your job as soon as we get back!»
«You’re joking right?»
«Never! I can make your life a living hell if you don’t do as I say!»
I laughed. «You will?
«You think I won’t?»
«Well, I do wonder how you’re going to do that. I mean, I’m not even hired.» I laughed.
«I don’t care!»
«You should!» Our faces were almost touching now.
«NO I DO NOT!
«Why?»
«Why what?»
«Why shouldn’t you care?»
«Because I am the most important person here, SO I DO WHATEVER THE HELL I PLEASE!» she cried.
I never got the chance to counter with a witty reply, for with those words she threw herself at me. Her mouth crashed into my lips and from there on we turned into an inferno. Her tongue forced itself into my mouth as I met her with my own, barely able to take in what had just transpired. She pushed me backwards until I laid on the dirty ground with Zhang writhing atop me. She now exposed my raging hard-on which she no-doubt believed to be the result of her commanding it. My dick was standing straight up, ready for Zhang to take action. Gripping it while she bowed her legs she sank right down on me, swallowing my member in one downward motion. I gasped as Zhang threw her head upwards in a wail of pleasure I’m sure must have scared away dozens of bats hanging to the ceiling of this cave. She was incredibly tight, but she gripped me like a velvet glove as she began to slide up and down.
We had been through hell for over two days. We were about to fuck all of our frustrations away, and Zhang had taken charge - bouncing up and down on my cock like a oversexed maniac as she leaned back down to my face and continued to make out with me, our tongues entwining like hungry worms. Muffled cries filled the air as we moaned into our mouths.
She was a great cowgirl, but there was no way this little Asian slut was getting the best of me. She had caused the pitiful state the both of us found ourselves in, and she still insisted on having the world delivered on a silver platting. It was about damn time someone taught her a lesson. I grabbed her by her hips and pushed her from me, sending her falling to the side. She looked at me bewildered, like something incomprehensible had just occurred.
«How… How dare you!?»
Her voice was still angry, but now she really sounded like a hurt and spoilt child. I didn’t give her time to think about it as I grabbed her arm and halfway laid, halfway slung her to her belly. She glanced back at me like she hadn’t anticipated such a violent reaction, but as I lifted her ass and hips from the ground to get her into position I saw the realization hit her - she understood she was no longer going to be in control. I positioned myself behind her upturned ass and pushed into her wetness again, bottoming her out. My movement brought another shrill cry of pleasure to my ears. Her anger was gone in a flash. She was ready to be tamed and controlled.
Hearing her cries of of satisfaction, I didn’t even bother going soft on her, but bucked into her in a furious tempo. Clamping my hands on her ass I became a never-ending piston, ricocheting Zhang’s petite body back and forth as I fucked her tight cunt. Her lower muscles were powerful and obedient, milking each thrust for maximum sensation. Grabbing her long hair, I pulled her head backwards as I continued to pump in and out of her. She no longer fought my control, but took my aggression as a sign of dominance as she worked her ass and hips back towards me - our slapping flesh echoing inside this massive stone chamber surrounding us. Zhang had devolved into a wild woman - babbling and screeching incoherently in Chinese. If anyone had heard us they would’ve mistaken it for a murder, because she nearly shattered my damn eardrums as she reached climax and let out a primal scream of submission.
«IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHHH!»
I can’t remember having ever been with a woman as loud as her, but her endless manic wailing only encouraged me to fuck her harder. I let go of her hair and leaned over her, trapping her underneath my body. I spread my legs and arms, placing my knees and hands on the ground to either side of her so I was in a position to really fuck her. I began pounding her deep, slamming my hips into her so hard her body was pushed down into the dirty ground.
We were doing great, but I wanted to try something else. Raising myself up on my knees I held onto Zhang, my dick still inside her. Flexing my hips, I slowly raised, spreading my legs for balance so I could hold her up and fuck her in mid-air. Zhang had gotten some attention as a fit and capable martial artist thanks to her background as a ballet dancer. I put her flexibility to the test and quickly realized she deserved at least some of her reputation. With my massive hands I tightened my grip on her calves and folded her legs so they laid parallell to her body - her feet pointing straight up above her head, reaching for the cave ceiling. Zhang leaned her head back onto my shoulder as I began to lift her up and down on my fat veiny cock - probing her tight insides and stretching her pussy-lips obscenely around my girth. I must have looked like I used her petite body to get myself off, but Zhang was the last person in the world to complain. She screamed lewd encouragement as her body thrashed on my dick, her feet now flailing wildly above her head.
After less than a minute it became too much for me. With a roar of animalistic devolution I finally released - squirting jet after jet of sperm inside Zhang's sopping cunt as I held her in a position that would make a contortionist proud. I pumped so much cum inside her it caused her pussy to overflow, large gabs poured out from between her lips and onto the ground beneath us.
By the time I had emptied my balls my legs were literally shaking. I managed to put Zhang down onto the ground in a soft landing for both of us as I hit the floor. I laid down, but Zhang was surfing on a high of nymphomania. She was far from done. As soon as she realized she would have the advantage, she began jerking me off, making me hard in a few minutes. She sprang back in action and mounted me, continuing where she had left off as she rode me in an upturned position - wailing like a devious slut, running her hands through her hair as her small tits bounced up and down. I had a vision of what we must have looked like at that moment - nothing but primitive neanderthals whose entire existence relied on fleshy delights.
I have no idea how many times we came together that night, but we burned ourselves out eventually. We laid there on the ground completely spent, me spooning Zhang’s’s body as we both fell asleep. Outside the rain slowly faded to a dribble before coming to a full stop.
***
From that night on everything changed. Up until then our struggle to get back had been a struggle between ourselves. Zhang had slowed things down, and we constantly worked against each other, but that was over now. From there on out I was in charge and Zhang followed me obediently. In the next following days we pushed on towards that distant mountain from day to night. As my tempo was superior I set the pace. Zhang was in good shape and she normally had no problem keeping up.
The leaf clothes I had improvised to give us a minimum of modesty disappeared. We marched on, totally naked, never attempting to cover ourselves up.
Out communication went down to a primal stage. No more small talk, no more conversations. All that mattered was walking. Our treatment of each other became rougher too. If Zhang couldn’t keep up with my pace, I would grab her by her hand or by the hair and drag her after me. This was usually followed by a wild fuck session on the forest floor. From that night on we realized that sex was the answer to our problems, because the trip devolved into a never ending cycle of copulation.
Out there in the jungle we both turned into sex-crazed animals.
Sex became a biological coping mechanism that you sometimes hear about in lower lifeforms. After earthquakes and natural disasters zoologist have noticed a heightened sex drive in various animals as a means to calm down after or during a traumatic period. I believe that’s what I and Zhang experienced out there. Sex became what kept us sane in the midst of a hopeless situation. Out there in the jungle we never made love. Not once. What we had was some sort of animalistic mating that neither of us could control.
Most of the time our fuck sessions began by throwing her to the ground on all fours. Zhang would cry out in submission and raise her ass into the air before turning her head towards me, inviting me to take her. I mounted her and fucked her doggy style, pulling her hair like a horse tamer controlling his horse. For the next few minutes we mated in a bestial tempo, ending with Zhang’s infernal screams echoing through the woods, scaring away all wildlife nearby.
(https://thumb-p4.xhcdn.com/a/IxZW33_T-jB8-uQBxhFYwg/000/051/742/654_1000.jpg)
Other times it was Zhang who took the initiative. Usually by slapping my butt and wiggling her tongue naughtily towards me. I laid down and she jumped on top and rode me like a woman possessed while she growled into my face like a feline. Sometimes I had to grab her ass hard so she wouldn’t simply bounce off me. Like I said, we didn’t exactly feel like humans at that point. Our civilization was gradually fading as we regressed to a state of mind where none of us cared.
At the end of the first week we were both dirty beyond belief. I had grown a full beard, and Zhang no longer looked like a superstar to pride the red carpets of Hollywood. Her entire body was caked in grime and dirt, and her hair had twisted into a crumbled and filthy mess which made her look like a cave woman. Deep within we must’ve known our appearances were unappealing for the outside world, but concerning ourselves over such matters was a human and civilized thing to do. And civilization had rules we had to abide by. Thinking about that caused stress, and stress caused anxiety and panic. We were struggling to hold on to our slipping humanity as the days passed by.
***
We had been out there for nearly two weeks when we finally reached the top of that distant hill. I was dragging Zhang by her wrist as we got, for the first time since the fateful helicopter crash, an overview of the surrounding terrain stretching before us. At first none of us believed what we saw. It took a few moments to realize we stood atop the hill I had seen the day I arrived. Far down below us laid the campsite. We could see some small dots moving around like ants. A helicopter was preparing to take off, lifting itself above the trees.
We looked at each other, and for the first time in over a week we looked at each other like human beings. In a way I think that moment snapped us back to reality and made us take back what we had lost. At least that must have been what Zhang felt as she burst into tears and went down to her knees beside me. It may have been tears of relief, maybe of shame.
«We did it!» I heard someone say. It took me a moment to realize I had said it myself. It was the first time I had said anything in over a week. Our language had been on lockdown for so long.
«We did!» a weak voice said beside me. I hadn’t heard anything but primitive grunting and screaming from her in days. «We need to get… cleaned up,» she continued. I had to agree. Both of us looked like we had crawled straight out of the sewer. If we walked back into camp like this they would mistake us for animals and put us in cages.
As luck would have it, the route down that hilltop went beside a small river. For the first time in over a week we took a bath, feeling the relief as water washed over us. Then we got even luckier when we came across a container barely half a mile outside the camp, something no doubt left as Golden Dragon had set up the camp. Inside was a collection of technical equipment, but we also found a set of matching overalls and shoes. As we dressed up for the first time in over a week I realized we both looked silly as hell, but at least we would be able to return with minor shreds of dignity intact.
Zhang came over to me as we dressed. She looked worried as we had our first real chat in several days.
«Umm… Do you think we could be discreet about this Alex?»
I smiled in relief. Maybe this insanity would have a happy ending after all. I felt like I was gradually coming down from a bad trip. It had certainly been one of the most insane weeks in my life - nothing but walking, fucking, eating and resting.
«Discreet about what?» I joked.
«Oh, Alex…» she said, sounding and looking like she wanted to die from embarrassment. I laughed.
«Don’t worry. I have no intention of telling anyone about this. Furthermore, I don’t think anyone would even believe us if we tried. Traversing through the jungle for a week is impressive enough as it is. We don’t have to sugarcoat or exaggerate anything. We just tell them what they need to hear. Right?
Zhang looked relieved by this.
«I’m sorry.»
«Sorry for what?»
«For everything.» she said, looking like she was about to cry again. Then she steeled herself and went outside the container, heading for the campsite. I followed.
***
As we walked into camp spontaneous applause broke out and everyone came running and gathered around us. I spotted Xian notifying someone on a walkie talkie, no doubt calling off helicopter searches in the area. Questions rained over us.
«Alexander, where the hell have the two of you been?»
«Zhang, are you okay?»
«What the hell happened to you?»
«Do you know how many people are out there looking for you now?»
«Why are you dressed in my overalls?»
They wouldn’t let us go for hours, questioning every move we had made. It was late evening when they were satisfied with our answers: The helicopter had suffered a fatal technical blunder that had sent us crashing into the forest, and it had taken us twelve days to get back to camp. It was a story which had several plot-holes for those suspicious, but it was an explanation that would satisfy the press. Golden Dragon were quite satisfied as well, as they now wouldn’t have to bear the burden of having caused the loss of one of Asia’s biggest celebs, not to mention an American film agent.
My dramatic adventure in Malaysia was finally coming to an end. Before I headed out of the jungle for good I walked over to Zhang’s trailer where she was getting primped for her upcoming shot. She was surrounded by a beehive of assistants who acted as if she would disappear again if she wasn’t kept under constant surveillance. We didn’t get the time for that final chat, but she smiled at me, knowing all too well how bad things would be if any of our exploits were ever exposed.
«Don’t worry about it.» I mouthed at her, unseen by everyone else.
***
The filming in Malaysia wrapped up three weeks later. One thing that several people noticed during this time was that a certain Asian superstar had changed her attitude for the radical better. A common interpretation was that the whole jungle-drama had humbled her down quite a bit. She no longer had shouting matches with other assistants or the director, and acted courageously towards cast and crew.
Thanks to the unforeseen events that halted the filming for over a week, the story of our disappearance had long since leaked to the press. This only gave the production an extra promotion boost, and would have gained me a bit of a reputation if my name hadn’t been withheld. Certain details were kept confidential, just like Zhang and I had decided they should. Not that the entire world didn’t already speculate what had really happened between the two of us that week.
By the time the movie was completed I had long since returned to the US. Zhang had her fair share of interviews and promotions to take care of so I never spoke to her during this time. I do however remember one of her appearances during one of those talkshow - looking like a goddess, making me consider how thin the line between civilization and barbarism is.
During her interview the talkshow host asked if she would ever tell whether "certain things" had happened between her and her partner out there in the jungle, to which she turned to face the camera and smiled to millions of viewers, telling them they could make up their own stories.
I smiled back at the screen.
NEXT: House tour with Tyra Banks
-
I had such a huge celeb crush on Zhang back in the day, then she completely disappeared from Hollywood very suddenly and I didn't hear a thing about her for a decade.
-
Great job. I really liked te unique vibe of this one. The whole survival thingy was cool.
-
I had such a huge celeb crush on Zhang back in the day, then she completely disappeared from Hollywood very suddenly and I didn't hear a thing about her for a decade.
She was quite the superstar about 15 years ago, but then she began focusing on Chinese movies and gradually faded away. I still see her popping up in American features now and then.
Great job. I really liked te unique vibe of this one. The whole survival thingy was cool.
Thanks! Survival plots are some of my favorite stories to write since you can exaggerate as much as you want. Furthermore, they're ideal for pushing characters to do naughty things. It's not the last time you see that kind of story here.
Aishwarya has always been so beautiful, such an overlooked lady.
Agree. Most Indian actresses are unfortunately. I'll have Freida Pinto and Priya Rai show up in about 10 chapters, and Priyanka Chopra and Deepika Padukone are currently on the planning stage.
-
Another fine chapter with an underused celeb. THIS is the kind of stuff I love to see on this site! Stories with girls who never got their due from previous erotic writers. It's so good to see them get stories even if it's many years after they were famous.
Aishwarya has always been so beautiful, such an overlooked lady.
Agree. Most Indian actresses are unfortunately. I'll have Freida Pinto and Priya Rai show up in about 10 chapters, and Priyanka Chopra and Deepika Padukone are currently on the planning stage.
[/quote]
Priyanka and Deepika are fine choices. Speaking of Priyanka, she has ascended to Hollywood royalty in the past few years. I think that has to count for something.
-
There's nothing better than a good old fashioned male dom story with some over the top bitchiness.
I liked this last chapter and you have me ready for Tyra Banks.
Keep up the good work, you have some special talent in your writing.
-
Episode 7
Codes: cons, MF, anal, facial, atm, titfuck
Starring: Tyra Banks
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://www.musicraiser.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/10/10-4.jpg)
(https://geeksoncoffee.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Tyra-Banks-28.jpeg)
June 2004
«This is not your first house right?»
«First? No, but it sure feels like it.»
I was standing outside H-Block which was going to be my new home in a few minutes.
Man how times change! Looking at this monolith in front of me, I got all nostalgic thinking about previous places I had called my home. I had started out with a simple caravan about thirteen years ago. It had been rusty and shabby, the roof leaked when it rained and it wasn’t exactly the greatest pussy magnet. Still, I was never unhappy when I lived there. My first experiences with a real house came later due to my unwillingness to stay in one place for longer intervals, but there was something about that caravan…
Most sane folks in the world would say this was an upgrade of unimaginable magnitude, but for me it was still a bit much to wrap my head around. Sure, I’d get access to 10 bathrooms and 8 bedrooms (not to mention larger beds that gave me the opportunity to have three or more girls in it at the same time!), but luxury of Roman grandeur had never been my thing.
Staring at the surrounding property I had already decided to place all of my training equipment out on the massive tiled patio. With the pool right beside I could take a refreshing bath after working out. Or maybe I could play eccentric rich-guy and place a submarine in it, or maybe fill it with electric eels and find a way to power the house with it? Hey, Marlon Brando apparently tried it, and it would still not be the most insane act of Hollywood-eccentricity happening around here.
«You’re a man of exquisite taste mister Taylor. There are hundreds of potential buyers who tried to get their hands on H-Block as soon as it was released onto the market.» Marcus said. The real estate agent reminded me of an university professor who had made a drastic career change in his later life.
«No doubt.»
«So, what made you leap for the opportunity if may ask?»
«Eh, I simply liked the shape of the place.» I answered nonchalantly.
It was true I had been on the lookout for something special and out of the ordinary. However, if he seriously thought I had spent all of my savings to buy this monster he had to be out of his mind. StarGazer backed me up and financed this takeover. No doubt because this would be a perfect show-off for Conrad and StarGazer. Greg would go loco when he found out he got exclusive rights to loan out this crib. I wouldn’t mind at all, since I didn’t plan to stay here for longer than necessary.
«Well, you sure picked the right place then. H-Block is without equal when it comes to shapely qualities.» Marcus laughed.
The massive building was considered a piece of science fiction when it was built in the late eighties. The house was three stories high, but the floors were put atop each others like three separate sections of concrete - the biggest on top, the smallest in the middle and the second largest on the ground. Furthermore, the floors were staged unsymmetrically, so the building looked like a project from some cubist painting. At night, the lights in the windows made it look like a mothership of some alien invasion fleet when watching it from a distance. Yeah, it was not the most «normal» house to move into, but the unusual architecture had surely appealed to me.
With financial backup from StarGazer I had gotten free hands and could pick and choose as long as it was a property close to LA.
«I head the place won some prices years ago. Is that true?»
«That’s true. It earned a couple of design awards for its architecture back in the day. Magazines like House Beautiful also took some interest in it during the nineties and did some indoor photoshoots.»
«Closest neighbors?»
«The Samson residence, about one kilometer away.» he said and pointed the direction. «You have to turn your stereo up to astronomical levels for noise complaints. Here you could live out your fantasies like emperor Tiberius if you wanted.»
«Satanist rituals, orgies and cage fights with illegal immigrants.» I though for a darkly humorous moment before I realized I had actually said those words aloud, mercifully too low for Marcus to hear.
«You were saying?»
«Oh, nothing. Anyways, you told me one of the previous… No, a friend of the previous owners was coming back here today or something?»
«Yes, I got a call earlier today. Someone left something here at the farewell event they launched last weekend.»
«Was my takeover announced before said event?»
«Indeed it was. As soon as word got out there was a new owner to this place, the previous ones made sure to throw a hell of a party to end their ownership on the highest possible note. I heard they registered it on the richter scale out in the Mojave Desert. But make no mistake, we have cleaned up nicely.»
«So, what was forgotten? Some champagne bottles?»
«They didn’t say. Hopefully, you’ll find out as soon as said person arrive.»
«Okay.»
«You plan to be here for a while, or…»
«Yeah, I’ll probably stay here for the rest of the day so I’ll meet them eventually.»
«Good to hear. Whoever this was could perhaps give you an house tour if you so desired.»
«I’ll bear that in mind.»
«Well then.» Marcus said as he reached his hand out to me, keys in it. »The time has come. H-Block is yours.»
And that was how I became owner of one of the strangest buildings in California.
***
It took me an hour to go through the whole complex and I still felt like I had missed many rooms. Apart from being one of the secondary bases for StarGazer, I predicted I would end up renting it out for the highest bidders. Some Arab sheiks would probably like it here, and they would be able to bring large families with them.
As I had expected, it was a lot to take in. It would likely be a couple of days before I finally realized this was now MY property. MY place to live. Freaking absurdity.
The interior of H-Block was far more common than the avant-garde facade would make you believe, although no expanses were spared: A gym that looked like it required a membership, a library that had both floor-to-ceiling windows and built-in bookshelves, a spa with a steam room and jacuzzi, and a nightclub with a bar and dance floor. And I haven’t even mentioned the wine cellar, the billiards room and the garage with space to fit 20 cars inside.
Best of all: The basement had its own mini-theater with forty seats where I could show all the B-movie flicks if I wanted. I whistled excitedly as I entered. It wasn’t huge, but the prospect of owning your own little cinema made me feel like George Lucas. Walking up the aisle I went to the projector booth in the back. It contained both an analogue and a digital projector, which told me this place had been through a modernization not too long ago. Those machines were quite rare and costly back in those days.
The room was empty, apart from one item that was left on the shelf beside the projector-stand. It was one of those old metallic cylinders used to contain raw film.
Opening it, I saw it contained a roll of eight millimeter film. I didn’t have the possibility to play it with the equipment in my possession, but a capable projector shouldn’t be too hard to find. I scanned the label on the front cover - «1991».
A low murmur resonated between the walls. My first thought was that it was some sort of ventilation machinery. The sound had to be repeated twice more before I realized this was actually the doorbell of the house. Talk about familiar inventions sounding alien. Down here it sounded like a moog synthesizer!
Ascending up the stairs two steps at the time I quickly entered the foyer. The dimmed glass door revealed the silhouette of a feminine figure. Was she the promised visitor? Or maybe the Samson family had come to welcome me? I opened the door to a black woman in a dark grayish skirt and a white top.
«Uh, hi!» she said, seemingly confused by my presence.
«Hi! Are you the person who had lost something in here?» I said, trying not to ogle her impressive cleavage. The statuesque beauty before me was stunning in a supermodel kind of way. I was certain I had seen her before.
«I am! Sorry for the inconvenience, I know it’s ridiculously stupid really, but things got out of hand last Saturday. Oh, and by the way - I’m Tyra. Sorry for not introducing myself.»
«Tyra Banks, of course!» I almost smacked myself in the head.
In those days she was primarily known for her model work, starting out with minor features in music videos during the early nineties, before landing more prominent roles as the star of popular teenage flicks like Coyote Ugly and as a producer and judge on shows like America's Next Top Model. She laughed kindly at my outburst.
«Don’t mention it. It’s quite a privilege as a celeb, not to get recognized instantly.»
«Sure is. No need to use climbing equipment to crawl on the walls, trying to escape paparazzi and autograph hunters.» I joked.
«You’re right!»
A long and awkward silent pause followed, like we were both trying to figure out what to say. Tyra roamed her eyes all over me, although I didn’t think much about it at first.
«So, would you come in or…» I started - feeling like I had to say something.
«Umm… You wouldn’t mind coming out instead? You’re new here, and I have been to this place so long it would be a pleasure to show you around. If you’re okay with that of course.»
«O-okay, sure.»
***
We sat down beside the large swimming pool which gave Tyra an opportunity to give me a rundown on what had been going on here throughout the years. I had missed out on a lot.
«I’ve spent quite some time in this house. And even more out here on the patio.» she said. «A yard of this size is ideal for latenite summer activities, and when people get drunk enough they do all sorts of crazy things. Once, they even attempted synchronized swimming in the pool. It was quite a pathetic sight.»
«No doubt.» I laughed. «Did they have to fish out dead bodies as well? Because from what you’re telling me that seems like the sort of thing you’d expect when social gatherings launch around here.»
«Oh… Sunset Boulevard right? Someone told me about that scene. Well, LA nightlife tend to give people that impression, yes.»
«But you’re comfortable with it, right?»
«Yeah, I’ve got years of experience, but I’d admit it’s intimidating at first.»
«So how did your family react when you began modeling? That’s a job which is almost synonymous with this kind of «high-society» lifestyle.» I asked, referring to her career that had started in her early teens.
«Oh, my momma was terrified when I decided to give it a try. She couldn’t believe that was a job that could go along with a normal life. Who knows what she imagined I would run into.» she chuckled.
«Afraid her daughter would be swayed by the dark forces of the media industry?»
«Oh yea! Early on she called me regularly to make sure I was still sane. She must’ve thought I would be trafficked by pimps in downtown LA, and forced to do drugs and work as a streetwalker.»
«You know, this was kind of the impression I had of the place when I started here as well, but so far I have been severely disappointed.»
«Disappointed? How so?»
«Well, for one thing, I haven’t been invited to a single cocaine party. And no producers or heavyweight directors have showed me their secret torture cellars or the freezers where they store ex-agents who failed to meet their expectations.»
«Oh, you haven’t met the right people yet then,» she said amused. «But speaking about cellars… have you checked out the interior of this facility? This is a house of many secrets.»
«Secrets?»
«Oh, yeah?» She sounded enthusiastic now, like she had something on her mind she was dying to tell me.
«You’re telling me there’s actual hidden rooms and such in there?»
Tyra just stared blankly at the fountain on the opposite end of the garden, looking like she was attempting to communicate with some unseen force with ESP powers.
«Maybe… If you want to I could give you a guided tour.» she finally said, echoing what Marcus had foreseen.
«You know it that well?»
«Sure! Come with me and I’ll show you all there is to know about H-Block.»
I could never resist such an offer if it meant I could spend some more time with a starlet like Tyra. Walking behind her as I followed her inside it was difficult to take my eyes off her shapely ass wiggling inside that tight skirt.
***
«So you’re familiar with the grand hall and the main living room I assume?»
«Yes. Those places were the only things that real estate agent was focused on. Like having the opportunity to throw an indoor festival would somehow make it superior to any other place.»
«Wouldn’t it though?»
I thought about it for a second. Wild and uncontrollable hellraising with hundreds of party animals was something I grew out of in my younger days, although I had seen my fair share of it since I began working here too. If they succeeded, or was to be in any way memorable, it was usually down to meeting the right people, preferably the right women.
«I admit it’s dependent on what kind of people are invited.»
«That’s what I though. Hey, it’s a great place for gatherings, but these areas are some of the least interesting parts of the house. That is, unless like you said; you invite the right people. Of course, you also have to do all the right things.»
That was a comment with far too many implications, but I decided to keep silent as we dived deeper into the large house. She wasn’t lying. Tyra knew this place very well.
«Kitchen. Huge. Designed and furnished by people who enjoy cooking. There’s a Country house atmosphere here don’t you think?»
«Absolutely. The one on top is a bit…»
«Sci-fi?»
«Yeah, there’s quite some stylistic discrepancies between the floors.»
«So, you’re into cooking then Alex?»
«Sure, I spend hours in front of the stove every day.»
«Ha!»
«Nah, this place is for those who prefer to make everything from scratch and frown at the thought of eating frozen pizza. This one seems to be made for large families.»
«You have a family?»
«None that I’m aware of.»
She laughed. «So nothing then!»
«Nope.»
«Then you’ll have the place all for yourself. The frozen pizza goes there by the way.» she said and pointed to one of the two refrigerator-freezers.
Looking in the metallic reflection of the fridge I caught a glimpse of Tyra tagging along behind me, her gaze once again tilting up and down my body. I got the impression of a buyer studying merchandise. I knew that glance all too well, and I really didn’t mind. Since I began working here I had gotten it from several women, and it had led to numerous pleasurable situations. I was also guilty of doing the same thing with female clients now and then.
«You haven’t planned to rebuild or rearrange the theatre down in the basement have you?» she asked as we reached the top of the stairs.
«Not a chance. Personally, that was my favorite place in this entire house. It stays the way it is.»
«Good, we had lots of fun in there. You won’t believe some of the stuff the guests insisted we would put up on the big screen.»
«Not something that would get people into trouble, right?»
«No it wasn’t tapes you would get into legal trouble for showing. Don’t get me wrong. Usually, when someone want to air something down there it’s mostly just private blooper reels or stock footage, B-roll and so on - producers, actors and directors saying the worst things at the wrong time.»
«Heh, I’m familiar with some of those situations.»
«Yeah! But from one thing to another - the stuff I forgot is down there.»
«In the cinema?»
«Yes! Let’s go snatch it shall we?»
Okay, so SHE was the owner of that tape.
As we went downstairs I pondered whether or not I should ask her what that roll of 8mm contained, but decided against it. After all, if the tape had some hardcore debauchery, what were the chances Tyra would fully admit to it? Not very likely, but still… I hadn’t thought she was in any way serious when she brought up the «secrets» of this house, but that film roll had me intrigued in a way that brought to mind the murder mysteries of Agatha Christie.
Walking inside, we went up the aisle when Tyra suddenly took a sharp turn to the right and went over to grab a Gucci purse from underneath one of the chairs. I hadn’t seen it half an hour ago when I first surveyed the place.
Okay, so she was not the owner of that tape after all.
«Now, that’s in the box… Have you checked the nightclub area yet?» she asked.
«You mean the neon-lit nightmare out there?» I said and pointed. «I had a quick look and left the place trembling in fright. That’s the one room I know I won’t be comfortable with in this house.»
«Haha, I understand it’s a bit… much. So no nightclubbing then?»
«At this time of day?»
«She nodded understandingly as she stared at me, not wavering even when I met her gaze.
Her eyes were almost predatory with some hidden desire. Was she undressing me in her mind? While I never considered myself to be model-material I had the feeling Tyra was trying to make out what I looked like underneath my shirt and slacks. After all, with that model show of hers, she was used to checking out features of people all the time.
«Anyways… Now that you have this entire place for yourself, there’s something missing don’t’cha think?»
«Like what?»
«Well… It’s common courtesy the new house owner receive some sort of welcoming gift.»
«Is it?»
«Yeah!»
«So you’re going to bake me a cake?»
She laughed. «No, that’s not what I had in mind.»
«Don’t mention it. Having received such a large property is “welcome gift” enough if you ask me.» I told her as she moved from the seating and walked towards the door before turning towards me.
«So you say, but I can think of certain things that you MIGHT appreciate.» she said with a bit too much innuendo and a naughty flickering look in her eyes.
«And what might that be?» I asked, although the stirring in my pants informed me about certain expectations.
«Come upstairs and I’ll show you.» She smiled and backed out the door.
She moved slowly, but as soon as she was outside my line of vision she must’ve ran like hell, because when I reached the door she was already upstairs. Her footsteps echoed above me as she headed for the stairs to the second floor.
«Tyra?»
I still heard her footsteps, but for some reason she didn’t want me to keep up.
«I want to show you the rooms on the upper floors. That’s where things get really fun.» a voice yelled excited. It already sounded far away.
«What do you mean? Are you going to play hide and seek?» I tried, but was met with the fading sound of running feet.
Deciding to play her game I went upstairs.
Her purse was left beside a small mahogany table in the foyer. I only got a vague impression of what laid inside - plastic-wrapped packs of white powder by the looks of it. Oh boy!
Moving upstairs, the second floor seemed totally deserted. Being the smallest of the three floors made for less ground to cover, but I didn’t expect to find her here as I guessed she was aiming for the top floor.
Because of the unsymmetrical shape of the house, the stairs to the third floor were on the opposite side of the building. As I closed in I saw the final flight had something standing at the bottom. A pair of shoes? Seemed like it, and it was «coincidentally» the same kind of shoes Tyra had worn. I hadn’t taken more than a few steps before I found her skirt as well.
What an introduction to my new home this was turning out to be.
«Miss Banks, you’re trying to seduce me aren’t you?» I yelled and was met with a horny fit of laughter from somewhere above me.
This was my favorite kind of hide and seek, and it was turning me on so hard my slacks were getting difficult to walk in as my hardening dick had gotten stuck down one of the pant-legs. I was reminded of similar «catch me» games I had played with girls. Some of you may recall Kate Winslet and Keira Knightley giving me and Conrad the chance to hunt them around in a forest one year prior. There was something about the thrill of the hunt and the excitement of what awaited at the finishing line always got to me, and this was no exception.
I moved upstairs and encountered articles strewn across the steps - her white top, black thong panties and a bra. Unless she wore a secret set of undies she was running around naked by now.
The hallway on the top floor was empty. I wondered if I should ask for a clue, but there was something exciting about this. And although I was the owner of this house, she knew this place better than me.
Moving into the futuristic kitchen on the opposite side of the hallway I found nothing. The living room beside it was also empty, and being partially unfurnished there weren’t that many places to hide right here. The floor was a maze, and Tyra could be anywhere.
Heading down the hall, the bathroom on my right was empty. I didn’t pay much attention, because there was absolutely no place to hide in there. Continuing straight ahead, I suddenly heard a sound coming from the room furthest down the hall.
Okay, she was trapped now!
I sprinted down and ran inside to reveal the naked woman and was met with an empty room. Hiding then? I leaned down to peek under the bed to no avail. There was no-one there, and further inspection in the closets revealed nothing. This was strange, because I knew I had heard someone in there.
Confused, I went out and back down to see if I had missed something. I passed the bathroom again when I glimpsed a silhouette to my left. I jumped so high I almost hit the roof when I realized the ebony goddess standing there in the nude - smooth, curved and sensuous.
«What the heck!» I said stunned. At that moment I should’ve been gawking in awe over her splendid body, but right then I was utterly bewildered as I was sure I had checked the bathroom properly. Where the hell had she hidden?
«Oh dear Alexander.» Tyra chirped. «Like I said; H-Block is a house full of secrets. All will be revealed in time.»
With those words she leaped onto me.
Had I not anticipated her actions I might have fallen backwards and dropped her on top of me. Instead I caught the wild woman as she wrapped her legs around me and forced her mouth onto me like a sucker fish. I backed into the wall behind me as she violated my mouth.
Being naked like this seemed to be the natural state for Tyra, like she resented the very concept of clothes since they didn’t allow her to live out her full potential. At least that was the confused thought that ran through my mind as she began tugging at my shirt.
«Ah, get those damn things off goddamnit!» she raged, sounding and looking genuinely annoyed.
I almost laughed at her eagerness, but I let her down on the floor so she could help me undress. In a cooperated effort of ripping and tearing fabric I soon found myself as nude as her. Tyra was transfixed at my raging hard-on as I stood totally erect before this hungry vixen. This was probably what she had been after since she got here.
«Mmmmm, right length and proper mass. Just like she said» she cooed hungrily as she trailed her hand over it, making me even harder.
«Dare I ask who mmmmmppphhh…» I managed before she shot her head forward like a snake and forced her lips back onto my mouth. I never found out who had «recommended» me.
Gasping, I met her kiss and was once again forced back into the wall. The smooth feeling of skin against skin was unbelievable and it was about to get even better as she grabbed my cock and slid it inside her. Overheated model-pussy engulfed me as we moaned thoughtlessly into our mouths. Wrapping her legs tightly around my waist, she forced me deeper inside her before she began twisting her hips.
Tyra was a sexual athlete who knew what she wanted - the things she did to my cock that day is hard to forget. Gyrating and grinding her hips like a sexual deviant made it difficult to hold her steady. Not that I needed it. Her legs coiled around me, high up on my waist, and she held me so tight I think someone would have had to break us apart with a crowbar by then. Furthermore, her sexy body generated so much movement that my hands would’ve slipped her body unless I tightened my grip ultra hard. Holy shit was this woman randy.
I was reminded of my various encounters with these celebs. Tyra’s sudden mood swing was a radical and astounding shift of behavior that would confuse a lot of newcomers to Hollywood. Having been there for a year I had begun getting used to the place and its people, but Tyra’s almost schizophrenic routine was still a little intimidating as it implied every woman I worked with could all be hidden nymphomaniacs who would spread their legs as soon as opportunity arose. It didn’t matter how classy and dainty the ladies were - as soon as they got their pants off they exploded like volcanoes.
I remembered this from college too; the most caste girls from religious homes, the ones with the most puritanical backgrounds, were the real freaks - all that pent up energy ready to be unleashed. I wasn’t sure about Tyra’s story, but she wasn’t the least bit soft or civilized. She was feral, demanding and aggressive.
She bucked her hips into me so hard I felt like she was trying to milk me. I would shot my load into her unless I managed to find a proper repositioning. Deciding it was time to test one of the beds in my new house I held on to her while I carried her with me into the closest bedroom. Not once did she stop moving - bouncing on me like an oversexed mare.
«Mmmmmm, I like a man who take charge. Where are we…» she began, before I lifted her off my cock and flung her into the bed.
«YEEEEEEK!»
Landing on her back, she immediately turned on her side and stared into my face, teeth gritted and her sexual pent up hunger still raging. As soon as I had crawled into bed with her I took her by her shoulders and pushed her back down again so she laid flat on her back. She took my aggression with a satisfied grin, like she was glad she had finally brought forth a worthy opponent. A sleazy woman needs an equally sleazy man.
«You’re going to ravish me now?»
«Seems like you’re ready for it.»
«Oh, you have no idea. So what will you do to me now?»
«Well, those melons of yours look like they could take quite a pounding.»
«Naughty fucking man. Oh, yes. That’s what they are for. Dive in and make those tittays bounce.»
It had been a while since last time I got to play with a magnificent set of breasts like this. Last time was back in January at the Playboy Mansion. Hugh Hefner had invited me and Greg to celebrate the new year, but things only got interesting when we met the legendary Pamela Anderson and Playboy centerfold Tiffany Taylor. The two of them had given us a welcome of tittalicious proportions, which had led to even better things. Tyra had a pair that could almost compete with those two, and I was almost drooling over them already.
Kneeling over her, I placed my meat between those mountainous pieces of flesh. Tyra urged me on and began to grind her massive jugs around me. Feeling appreciated, I took over for her and began thrusting my huge member between those dark pillows while holding on to them tightly.
(https://thumb-p7.xhcdn.com/a/hQWHvCl9LEouaezYcg_F7A/000/464/702/537_1000.gif)
Watching my dick disappear between those perfect globes of dark skin was a sight to behold. Part of me wanted to immortalize the moment, but I had no camera ready and even if I had, it would be impossible to capture the physical delight of titfucking Tyra Banks. She took it like a slutty bitch in heat and loved the way I used her voluptuous body.
«Yeah, yeah, yes, yes, yes, yeeeesssssss! Mmmmmmm, dat big cock of yours is sooooo good between mah tittays. Oh, yeeeeeeeeeeh!»
I smiled at the way she slurred her speech with ebonics. I have no idea why she did it, but during copulation people have a tendency to spice things up, and her naughty slang only made the feeling of her tits better as I increased the speed of my thrusts.
Tyra however wasn’t going to let me dominate much longer. Motioning for me to get off her, she moved up and leaned in on my face. I thought for sure she was opting for a kiss, but instead she pushed me towards the macro-pillows on the bedside, forcing me to lay down as she mounted me.
Turning around she leaned over me in a reverse cowgirl, placing her feet in a steady foothold. I barely had a moment to take in the sight of this woman’s incredible ass before she grabbed my dick so she could slide it back into herself.
«YAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH, thatswhatImtalkingabout!»
I felt like I was being used like a male sex toy, but I didn’t mind at all. Instead I relished in the sight of Tyra taking control again, eager to see how far these women would go if they had the chance to do their thing.
Having mounted me completely, Tyra leaned forward to rest her arms on the bed before she began rocking her hips up and down on me. I tried my best to keep up with her, thrusting upwards into her neatly shaven cunt. In seconds we had reached a diabolical tempo. Tyra looked back at me as she bounced. Her teeth gritted and her eyes shone with primal lust.
«Aaaaaaaah, yes, ya like that, huh? Can’t get enough of dis juicy chocolate pussay huh? You like naughty chocolate sluts huh?» She snarled.
The sight of her ass pumping up and down on my cock was almost hypnotic - flesh moving on flesh with obscene slapping sounds cascading through the room. I smacked her full round ass and watched in delight as those perfect buns jiggled before me. Tyra loved my initiative and motioned for me to continue. Being cleared for that I grabbed her ass hard, kneading it roughly and feeling its thickness beneath my palms as I held her steady and pumped my cock deep inside her.
(https://thumb-p3.xhcdn.com/a/Pe2Pj0W4Ix98cOchAkB8Sw/000/173/248/663_1000.gif)
The best part of this? It all felt as good as it sounded - fucking this curvaceous supermodel inside my new luxurious home. If I made list of people in the world who had it objectively best right then I must have been in the top ten at least.
Tyra’s bouncing ass gave me another idea, but first I wanted to get the both of us off. I thrust into her with light speed strokes, causing her to snap her head back and forth like she was headbanging at a concert while her moans escalated until I felt like I needed earplugs. We quickly rutted ourselves into that final unavoidable release. I felt my balls surge up as Tyra’s inner muscles tightened around me, causing my cock to erupt like a geysir. Roaring in pleasure I bucked deep into her and filled her womb to the brim. Tyra threw her head backwards and screamed loudly.
«HIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!»
The closest neighbors were over a kilometer away according to Marcus, but if they were home they would’ve heard her. Lost in her throes of orgasmic pleasure Tyra arched her back so hard I feared she would injure her spine, her upper body bending backwards until our faces met. Collapsing on top of my chest she panted like she had just finished a triathlon. Neither of us said a word as we regained a minimum of strength, but I had plans for her so I wasn’t going to let her rest for too long.
Deciding it was time to take control again I pushed her over to her side. I wasn’t sure how she would receive the treatment I was going to give her, but considering how insatiable she had been I was confident she was more than ready.
«You’re ready again I hope?» she panted lustfully, still coming down from her thunderous orgasm.
«Oh, yeah! What we just did was wonderful, but there are even better things we could do, if you catch my drift.»
«Aaah, it’s my juicy booty you want now!»
«You’d love that wouldn’t you?»
«Yes! Use mah chocolate ass like you please.» she said and smacked her large rump. This woman wasn’t afraid of playing rough, and I would give her what she wanted.
Taking her down on the floor, I made her face towards the nearest window. Posed behind her I bended her over slightly so she had to put her hands on the window frame. Staring out in my backyard she spread her legs wider so she was in a position to be taken hard. My dick was already fully engorged and it got even harder as I thought about what I was about to do. I suspect she had done certain preparations, because she felt lubed up as I entered her wrinkled hole. I met almost no resistance as I crammed the entirety of my huge member inside her in one massive thrust. Her ass was fantastic, but Tyra found a way to make it feel even better when she began to manipulate her sphincter.
«Holy…. SHIT!» I yelled in awe as Tyra contracted herself around my dick.
«Aaaah, you like dat huh? Can’t believe da perverted anal talents of dis nasty fucking ass-slut huh? Huh?» she growled back at me.
By now she gripped my cock so hard it was almost painful, but I was determined I was going to take control here. Widened my stance so that I could really fuck her, I held her steady by diving my fingers into her ass-flesh. I began thrashing my hips into her so hard Tyra had to make near supernatural efforts keeping her balance. If I punished her ass any harder now she would launch through the window, but Tyra loved the way she was treated and yelled out in submissive delight.
«YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHH! FUUUUUUUUCK DAAAAATTTT AAAAAAAASSSSSSSS!»
I continued to do exactly that. My powerful thrusts caused her large tits to swing so hard underneath her they almost slapped her in her face.
By this point we had degenerated into animalistic rutting. As we fucked I was reminded of the primitive mating with Zhang Ziyi out in the Malayan jungle a couple of months earlier - losing control and devolving into primitive lifeforms.
The position was excellent for taming a sexually aggressive wench like Tyra, but after a minute or so I wanted to see how far that animalistic zeal of hers would go. Pulling out of her I was, predictably, met with more aggression.
«What the hell? Get that thing back inside my ass and fuck me goddamnit!»
I tilted my head towards the bed.
«Show me how bad you want to be taken and I might comply.» I taunted her.
Taking my advice with an annoyed scowl she laid down on the bedsheets, opening herself up by pulling her legs back so that her knees rested on her shoulders and her feet dangled above her head.
«There! Good enough for you? Now, get dat white meat back inside and FUCK MAH ASS!» she cried, pulling her ass wide open.
Getting up on the bed I went down on my knees so I was in a position to plunge back into her. As my dick found its rightful place inside her ass I quickly got back into rhythm, only this time I went a bit slower, taking my time feeling my cock moving inside her tightness. With Tyra’s body stretching before me, I used the opportunity to handle those magnificent tits of hers again - squeezing them hard as I continued to fuck her ass.
As expected, Tyra was not satisfied with my pace and egged me on, trying to speed things up. I let go of her tits and leaned over her, pushing her legs further back until her feet found themselves swinging behind her head. This pushed her ass higher up in the air which only gave me a chance to slam into her with even greater fury. We interlocked our eyes like laser guided pointers now, not even blinking while our animalistic growling competed with the slurping sounds of my cock pounding Tyra’s asshole.
I was getting close, but I wanted to try one more thing first, not knowing if I was ever got to meet up with Tyra again. Pulling out of her ass I moved up and squatted over her, jerking my hard and veiny rod in front of her face. Tyra knew exactly what I wanted and responded with an open mouth and a wiggling tongue. I had barely gotten the first three inches in-between those puffy lips of hers before she began sucking me so hard I was afraid she would tear my dick off and swallow it whole.
«SSSSSCCCCCCCCHHHHHHHLLLLLLLLLLLRRRRRRRRRPPPPPPPPPPPP»
(https://thumb-p7.xhcdn.com/a/6AOHYwMqtbvUUexAYbaWJw/000/427/242/097_1000.jpg)
The sound of Tyra Banks sucking her own ass-juices off my dick had to be one of the filthiest things I had ever heard in my life. Accompanied with the sight of her tantric position, not to mention those intense eyes staring deep into my soul, I was pushed to my second release. Holding back any longer was plain unthinkable. Pulling out of her mouth I began jerking my cock in her face like a madman.
«OOoooohhhh yeaaaa! Empty dose balls all over mah face. Fill dat whore-mouth of mine like da skanky fucking cum-bucket I am!»
Those words were all it took to turn me into a cum-spurting maniac.
«AAAAAAH YES! HERE I COME! FUUUUUUUCK!» I roared as I began shooting into her face.
Tyra held her mouth wide open, tempting me to fill it to the brim, but when my orgasm arrived I decided to get creative and dumped it all over her face. My first load went up into her nose and over her upper lip. Aiming higer I shot the next wad over her forehead and into her left eye. I was surprised as I continued to drench her face, spurting all over her chin and lower lip before finishing with a load into her mouth. As my orgasm subsided Tyra flickered her tongue around her lips, trying to swallow up as much of my come as she could.
Still squatting over her, I proceeded to scope my cum from her face and feed it to her. Tyra enthusiastically licked my fingers clean, swallowing it down like a greedy cat gulping down cream.
«Mmmmm, that taste so fucking good.»
A minute later, having cleaned her entire face, I moved off her and laid down. Releasing her legs from behind her head, Tyra stretched them out on the bed, shaking them to rid them of some numbness after that gymnastic performance. I thought for sure we were done for the day, but Tyra had other plans.
«If this was your idea of a welcoming gift you have my heartfelt gratitude Tyra.» I said impressed.
«Thanks to you too.» she said as she continued to lick her fingers. «This was a most pleasurable appetizer I must say.»
«Huh?»
«Damnit, man. Do you think I’m satisfied with only this much? You better get that white meat of yours back up again, because I have the whole evening to spend.»
It was going to be a long day.
***
After Tyra was satisfied (I would need the whole weekend to recover) and had bid her farewell, I went back up to the bathroom on the third floor to conduct my own investigation. She had emerged from thin air, so there had to be a secret corridor somewhere. I turned out to be right, but it took me as much as two hours to find it.
Spending too much time looking for a hatch in the floor, I suddenly found a small door hidden on the the lower wall behind the shower stall. The outline was nearly invisible as it was camouflaged by the mosaic tiles, making it practically impossible to spot unless you knew exactly where to look.
Behind the door was a passageway stretching inwards, turning slightly to the left after a few meters. The ceiling was low, no more than three feet and blue-lighted spots on the ceiling gave off a dim light. Hunching down I crawled inside. Reaching the other end after about ten meters or so I opened another door and peeked into the bedroom where I originally thought I had cornered her.
My house had actual secret features! Who in the world had decided to build such installations? Was the original owner a paranoid recluse who needed this to escape intruders, or maybe a doomsday pepper? Was it even part of the original design? Marcus had said something about a renovation in the past, which meant certain features might have been added, although I found it hard to believe he was unaware of this.
Somehow, this discovery excited me so immensely I almost forgot about my decadent fuckfest with Tyra. I decided I needed the whole weekend for this investigation.
It wasn’t my dear old caravan, but H-Block surely had it’s own special charm. I might end up liking this place.
The film roll I had found in the basement gradually slipped from my mind. For a while.
NEXT: Summer Glau and Jessica Biel needs a knight in shining armor.
-
Wow that was amazing. Always thought Tyra was beautiful.
-
Great one! Was looking forward to it, and it was just as great as expected. I like how both of them got to be in control for a bit. Glad he got nice use of her tittolies too lol. And I'm now interested in this house, I feel like there could be some really dark shit in there safeley locked away for now.
-
Great one! Was looking forward to it, and it was just as great as expected. I like how both of them got to be in control for a bit. Glad he got nice use of her tittolies too lol. And I'm now interested in this house, I feel like there could be some really dark shit in there safeley locked away for now.
Thanks. There are definitely more secrets in this house, but it may take a while before they are revealed. Time will tell. Also, the outline of the building is inspired by the headquarters of the bad-guy from Dean Koontz's 1989 novel Midnight.
-
This is the best new series on this site for the year. As soon as I see a new chapter, I come to read right away.
I like the details about the house and revolving a plot around such a place. I'm left wondering who else has been on the list? These are the little details that drive a series to greatness.
-
So Jessica Biel is coming up next? Another name from the past that has become all but forgotten in time.
I'm happy to see these forgotten babes finally get their due.
-
So Jessica Biel is coming up next? Another name from the past that has become all but forgotten in time.
There was a war between Jessicas 12-15 years ago, and Alba got the upper hand. I always thought Biel was underrated and good at playing action babe.
Episode 8
Speaking of Dean Koontz, this episode borrows a few details from his novel Dragon Tears (1993). This is a more thriller'esque story, of which there'll be more of in the future.
I always loved the idea of sex as something the heroic character earns by saving the helpless damsels (think Conan the Barbarian) from life-threatening situations, so I played up that angle here.
Codes: cons, MFF, damsel in distress, sex as reward.
Starring: Summer Glau, Jessica Biel
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://windypundit.com/wordpress/wp-content/gallery/2014-editorial-images/CameronTwoGunsPost.jpg)
(https://hips.hearstapps.com/esq.h-cdn.co/assets/15/25/1434580239-esq0311144a.jpg)
(https://i.cbc.ca/1.2780702.1411936995!/fileImage/httpImage/image.jpg_gen/derivatives/16x9_780/jessica-biel.jpg)(https://m.media-amazon.com/images/I/91wXxhp0AFL._AC_SX425_.jpg)
August 2004
You know those stories where the main character have to rise to the occasion and play action hero? This is one of them.
Like so many of these stories, it started during the most mundane circumstances. Our hero was leaving the grocery store (beer, beer, and more beer) when the phone rang. It was Conrad. That immediately struck me as strange because he was not one to call unless there was something very urgent going on.
«Yes?» I answered, and was met with a panicked voice that almost shouted.
«Alex? Listen up, we’re in a royal clusterfuck right now!»
«…Okay, what is the…!»
«Summer and Jessica are gone from the set!»
«Come again?»
«They’re gone!»
«Gone? They went shopping?» I asked, a bit angry that his triade didn’t make a tiny bit of sense.
«No, they’re GONE! Taken! Kidnapped!»
«Kidnapped? What the hell! How? Why?»
«Don’t ask me. I got a call one minute ago. As soon as this gets out things will go straight to shit!» he was almost screaming in the other end.
I tried not to attract attention and walked into the sheltered entranceway of some office building. Conrad was aflame, and it was obvious something serious was happening. First thing in a crisis is to stay calm and assess the situation. Then counterattack.
«Okay, okay! Calm down! Let me get this straight… There’s a kidnapping. Summer Glau and Jessica Biel? If the two of them were together they were on the set for Dynamite Duo, right?
«Yesyesyes! They were having a break! Everyone was having a fucking break! And then someone used that break to kidnap them.»
«Alright. What do we know about this someone? One person or more? Have anyone claimed responsibility?»
«Why the hell would anyone claim responsibility?»
I understood his frustration. Pop-culture figures and high-level celebrities disappearing would be global news in seconds if word got out.
«Listen, if there’s a kidnapping there are various possible reasons. Someone want ransom, some are after attention, and then there are psycho fans. Until we know the extent of this situation I want to thread carefully. Please tell me everything you know so far.»
It sounded like what I said got to him. At least he calmed down slightly, because he lowered his voice when he spoke to me again.
«Okay… I got this. There was a guy. I think it was… I mean… That’s what I was told. A caretaker at the Paramount observed what happened. Everyone was out, except those two when he went back to the lunch area. That’s when he caught a glimpse of this guy forcing both girls into the trunk of some car… I think.»
«You think?»
«The caretaker think so! At first he couldn’t believe his eyes, but he decided this was high priority enough to give me a call.»
«Why didn’t he think of alarming the other pe…»
«He and I go way back. That he decided to call me right away tells me exactly how serious things are!»
«Okay, I understand.» This all sounded serious enough, but with all the silly Hollywood stuff flying around I was still not convinced about this. «Conrad, there’s no reason to believe this is some sort of elaborate joke set up by the actors themselves, or…»
«Fuck no! No-one play pranks around me without my consent. I would know about them!»
«You do?»
«Yes, because I set them up and green-light them. I do that! ME!»
«Okay, okay! Any weapons?»
«What?»
«Did this guy carry guns? Knives? I need to know this if I’m supposed to handle it.»
«Yes… I mean, he did say there could’ve been one involved. He got a vague impression of what looked like a gun, but he couldn’t confirm anything.»
«Right! Now, for the most important part: When and where? This is essential Conrad.»
«It happened barely twenty minutes ago, and…»
«At Paramount studios, right?»
«Yes. In the back yard of the place.»
«During lunch break?»
«Like I said, they were having a break, so…»
«Okay, okay! I got it. This could be good news. That’s an area usually covered by cameras, right? If anyone did anything in this area they should’ve been recorded.»
«Hopefully. Can you…»
«Maybe I can, yes. Now, tell me how many people knows about this now?»
«You, me and the guy who saw it. We know each other well, and I’ve informed him I want to keep very quiet about this. The rest of the crew was out, and they have no idea what transpired. As far as they know Summer and Jessica got fed up, left the set and went home. I want them to believe that for as long as possible.»
«Great. This is great,» I said, feeling slightly elated. «That means we can control the situation before it goes viral.» Conrad sounded flabbergasted and annoyed.
«You’re saying you can take care of this?»
«I could, if…»
«…take down the bad-guys on your own like some 007? Listen Alex, I’m confident about your capabilities. That’s why I wanted to inform you first, but this shitshow will get even shittier if we start to run around like action heroes.»
«Then why did you call me?»
Silence on the line. Right then I knew Conrad had genuinely considered the possibility of me taking action, but didn’t want to beg. If he could avoid the controversy of a kidnapping case throwing shade over StarGazer I knew he would be eternally grateful.
«Believe me or not Conrad, but I’ve been in this sort of situation before.»
«How? Are you talking about tracking-devices and surveillance?»
«Kinda. If I get as much as a registration number I’ve got ways of handling this.»
«Right… So, how much time do you need? I can give you a couple of hours, but not more than that.»
«That should do, thank you.»
«And Alex?»
«Yes?»
«I only allow this because I believe you when you say you can handle this. I know you have methods and a reach the police haven’t got.»
This was the exact moment I knew Conrad knew more about my background than he had previously let on. How much I did not know, but that was irrelevant right then.
«Trust me, I can do this.» I said with confidence. «And listen Conrad… Do not spread this information to anyone else. Let’s keep the situation under control for as long as we can.This is between the two of us and that friend of yours. Give me a couple of hours and I’ll see what I can do. If anything else fails we’ll unleash the pigs. Got it?»
«This better work Alex.»
I had begun running before I even realized it. Flashbacks begun welling up inside me and I couldn’t stop it. I felt something move inside me that had been kept restrained for ages. Things were getting interesting real fast.
The talent Conrad assumed me to have access to was real enough, but I didn’t have the resources to take care of this like some solo show. I needed people with the sufficient kind of talent.
It was time to call the Zone.
***
«Speak!» the man on the other end said.
It was years since we had last spoken. Hopefully, this wouldn’t stop us from acting like professionals.
«Are you up for another gig Craig?»
«Dwayne?»
Hearing that name again sent shivers down my spine.
«In the flesh. I’ve got a situation here.»
«Are we talking bioterrorism, nuclear assault or Mexican standoff with cartels?» he asked, as if he was ready to move out in the field on seconds notice. The best thing about Craig was that he never wasted a second on trivial matters and never underestimated the situation. In his profession you were not allowed to, as every situation had to be regarded as a matter of life-or-death.
«I don’t know everything yet, but things just went south at work. We might have an ongoing kidnapping, and the studio is not prepared to handle it without proper help. The police have yet to be involved, because I opted to take care of the situation myself.»
«Kidnapping, eh! Any motive?»
«Dunno. We’ll have to assume ransom, but we can’t rule out deadly intentions.»
«You think it’s that serious?»
«Instinct. I fear we might have seen the last of a couple of film-stars unless drastic measures are taken.»
«Alright, that does sound serious. I love it.» I could «hear» the smile on his face now. Craig was the kind of guy who loved odds stacked against him. Perfect guy for races against the clock.
«If I give you an address - could you gain access to cameras in the vicinity?»
«Ah, fuck off man! You still think hacking is as simple as in the movies you’ve begun to make? Hollywood’s given you cancer in the brain already?
«Yes, I do indeed expect it to be that simple. Now listen… What I need to know is the camera feed around Paramount down at Santa Monica boulevard.»
«The film studio?»
«That’s right. Less than one hour ago there had to be some sort of commotion around those parts. I don’t know exactly what happened, but something has got to be captured on cameras over there. Anything would help.
«Recordings of someone pulling someone else into a car?»
«From what little I know, that’s very likely, yes. If there are, there could be a visible registration plate. You can trace that to whoever owns said car, where he lives, where he work. Then you can find out what he eats for breakfast. If he collected Transformers figures as a child I want you to uncover it.
«Same procedure as every year James?»
«Yes miss Sophie.»
We hung up. I knew Craig had started to work on this as soon as he got my call.
Hollywood hacking, eh? I recognized his frustration regarding the romanticized spectacle you often saw in movies. Take the scene from Swordfish for example: The hero is receiving a blowjob and have a gun to his head while he’s forced to hack into the Pentagon with a laptop in under 60 seconds!
Hokum! And yet, it isn’t. Not all of it. The things that seems like exaggerated means of gathering intel are of the sort that create underground legends. You may think this sounds like some sort of pulpy B-film fiction, but the fact of the matter is that the «Zone» has resources to do various tasks of immense efficiency.
What this zone really is has always flown way above my head. What I do know, although I have never met him in person, is that it involves more than Craig and his steady Louise. I imagine a gang of oddballs like The Lone Gunmen from the X-Files. They might be eccentric like that, I don’t know, but ever since I got introduced to them I have learned to respect and value their abilities. They work fast, they work hard and they never earn a dime for it.
I watched the street ahead. People were walking by, busy doing nothing. It all seemed so insignificant now. As soon as you enter twilight zone, the mundane tasks of everyday life suddenly become completely insignificant because of the enormity of the situations that arise.
As I passed a newspaper stand I got this morbid and unwelcome vision of possible headlines that would pop up in the next few days if I wouldn’t succeed - «Famous actresses disappear. Police without trace. Kidnapping likely.» I blocked those thoughts out of my head.
If I had to do a solo-raid I had to be prepared. Whoever was behind this was capable enough to make a couple of famous actresses disappear in seconds. Was this the work of some professional? Or a league of professionals? Where had this guy taken the girls? What was his agenda? Were they even alive at this point? Was this someone who wanted money? Was he sponsored by Taliban or some international terrorist network who wanted to take on Hollywood to hurt the American film industry? Thousands of potential scenarios ran through my head, but I had little to work with until Craig came up with something. Everything up to then was speculation.
Conrad was right though - this was indeed a clusterfuck, and it would grow out of control if we couldn’t handle the situation in the next couple of hours. First there would be unconfirmed rumors, but eventually the news would slip that two major actors had been kidnapped and that StarGazer had hesitated to contact the authorities and foolishly taken the situation in their own hands. We would be skinned alive for this, but what was more important…
«Summer, Jessica…» I said to myself. I hadn’t met them yet, but I had spotted Jessica briefly a year before. Summer Glau was of course the it-girl from the ill-fated Firefly series, ready to branch out into action films. The two of them had been on the set of Dynamite Duo - a silly action romp that looked more like a B-movie knock off Charlies Angels. It was not a huge production, but Conrad and Jack Schaffer thought it had sleeper hit potential, as it starred two hot actresses clad in leather - more than enough to attract male audiences worldwide.
I was almost back at my car when a miracle happened. The phone rang! The number was not the same I had dialed, but that was not important.
«Dwayne?» the female voice asked. I replied.
«Yes.»
«This is Louise. Craig told me to contact you in case we found the culprit.
«You found him?»
«We got him. A car was parked outside Paramount about 30 minutes ago. It belongs to a certain Doyle Durner. Have you heard that name before?»
«Never. That’s not a name easily forgotten.»
«Right. He’s located up in the rocky areas not too far from san Jacinto mountains, southeast of LA.» she said, before handing me the full address.
«Excellent!» I said. That trip would take two hours if traffic went smooth. «So… this guy is a loner of some sort?» I asked, immediately thinking of the infamous Unabomber profile.
«Seems like it. He lives alone. He’s got a rather large property up there.»
«Is the road leaving up to his property visible from his home?»
«Positive. There’s a long dirt trail leading to it, which would be visible from some distance, although it might be obscured by trees. That’s unconfirmed by the way. I suggest a discreet form of approach.»
«Affirmative.» I said. I was about to hang up when Louise cut me off.
«Listen… Craig told me about the situation and there’s one thing you should know.»
«Yes?»
«This Durner guy was employed at StarGazer until a couple of years ago. Did you know that?»
«… No, I didn’t.»
«That’s why I wondered if you had heard about him. Apparently, he got fired.»
«Interesting. What happened?»
«According to the files, he was sacked due to aggression towards other employees and female contract stars. Among other things he threatened Winona Ryder with a toaster iron. After that episode his colleagues had had enough and begged Conrad to have him fired.»
«Can’t imagine why!»
«He doesn’t seem to bet the kind of person to get along well with other people, and judging from his rap sheet he’s not the nicest guy to be around. I think you’ll find this valuable if you have to deal with him personally - you know what I mean?»
«I understand. Thank you Louise, this was indeed valuable information.» I said before hanging up.
So I was about to face a psychopath with anger issues and a personal agenda against Conrad? What a wonderfully messed up situation. I threw the groceries in the back of my car, exited the parking lot and headed out of the city as fast as the speed limits would allow me.
***
Getting out of LA went smoother than I had expected - the drive towards san Jacinto was done in a couple of hours. That was good, because dark thoughts clouded my mind. What if Louise and Craig had messed up and sent me on a dead end? No! I had to assume I was on the right track. Because if I didn’t, I feared Summer and Jessica wouldn’t live to see the next day.
The mountain ridges of san Jacinto grew higher and closer. I was soon driving through an area with little to no population. Doyle Durner liked his isolation. Following a dirt trail for a few minutes I finally found myself looking down into a wide valley-landscape covered in green. This was the place. A lonely farm laid in the distance, slightly less than a mile away.
I texted one last time - pinpointing my location to Conrad and giving him a final message: If he didn’t hear from me within one hour - call in the cavalry.
I immediately confirmed most of what Louise had said. The road leading down to the Durner place took a giant turn around a major planted field, which told me a few things. If this guy was really behind this he would have time to prepare a warm welcome if he saw me approaching, just what Louise had warned me about. So what did that leave me with? I pondered on this as I closed in, bringing my vehicle down to about 10 so I could take a closer look on the area. The house was a large white farmhouse. A red barnhouse stood beside it, and there was some smaller building in the eastern corner of the property. Between the farm and my current location laid that huge forested area.
Louise was right - approaching by car was far too risky. Getting closer than this could result in a barrage of gunfire or a hostage situation. Something told me this guy wasn’t used to visitors, and a lone car appearing right after his big raid would be suspicious as hell.
Parking alongside the road I went out, carrying only my Leatherman knife as I descended down into the grove that laid at the bottom of this valley like a green oasis. The trees spread out in carefully made rows - a citrus plantation perhaps. Thankfully, it gave me some much-needed cover as I closed in on the domain.
I knew I wasn’t properly dressed for this occasion - clad in grey jeans, cream colored shirt and nikes. My lacking camouflage meant that I would stand out like a sore thumb down here, but time was of importance and time was running out.
As I closed in on the farm I could hear sounds - a machinelike thumping-sound coming in a steady pattern. All the noise meant that he wouldn’t be able to hear me approaching, but it also meant I would have trouble sensing him if he got close.
I had one clear advantage through all of this: Doyle Durner had no reason to believe people were on to him already. Not this fast. I had caught on to him quickly, so I had to assume I was at most one hour behind his scheme, which meant he wouldn’t have had time to do too much damage yet.
I was close to the edge of the field and the machinery got louder. I realized the sound had an underlying high-pitched background noise. A bandsaw perhaps? Maybe he was cutting wood… Or other things… A grim vision crept into my overactive mind: This guy was a Texas ChainSaw kind of serial-killer who was now in the process of dismembering both women and placing their body parts in the fridge. Once again, I had to force those unwanted images from my mind as quickly as possible. I had to stay alert and focused if this was going to have a happy ending.
I reached the edge of the trees. To my right was the barn house and an open field where the thumping noises emitted from. Right in front of me stood the main house. There was no sign of anyone, neither kidnapper nor victims. I rushed across the dirt trail like a shadow and dived into he bushes that laid cast around the western part of the house. It was a building that would’ve been idyllic under normal circumstances. Now it felt as inviting as entering the abattoir of some psychotic sadist.
I moved along the wall, trying to find an opening inside. If I could find a cellar window I had free access to his hidden secrets - these fuckers always hid suspicious shit down in the basement. Trailing along the wall I suddenly found something better. A backdoor was standing ajar. Sneaking inside this way was tempting, but suddenly this all seemed far too easy. A setup? If that was the case he could be watching me now. Although he would have no reason to believe someone was on his trail, there was no way of knowing if he was paranoid enough to set up this whole property with booby traps.
I decided the thumping machinery would keep the enemy occupied and peered inside. No-one. I opened the door further. No dogs were barking at me, and no alarms went off. So far so good.
I hunched down and crawled inside. No-one. The doors had opened into a pretty furnished kitchen. Nothing suspicious in sight. No boiling pots with human remains and decapitated heads. The kitchen was empty so I moved further inside.
Surveying the insides of this house I regarded my opinions. If I was a psychotic kidnapper - where would I hide my victims? Upstairs in the attic? In the cellar? Or on the first floor, hidden in plain sight? I scanned the environments. No-one. No kidnapper and no Summer or Jessica. Outside the machine kept thumping.
As I moved further inside I got hit with a heavy sense of unease. This house. Something was completely off about it, and I couldn’t pinpoint exactly why it made me so worried. There was no sign of violence so far. The house was of normal architecture and there were no exotic pets of any kind, so what made me anxious?
Then it occurred to me. The rooms themselves looked clean and inviting, and there were fairly expensive furniture placed everywhere. It was nothing out of the ordinary here that immediately seemed to scream «psycho lair». However… There wasn’t a single picture on the walls. No posters, no flowers or no other form of decoration. White walls. Blank walls. Nothing, not as much as a photo. Nothing but featureless whiteness greeted me as I moved around, and it freaked me out in such a well-furnished environment.
As I entered the living room, still crouched to the ground, I finally found a form of decoration: a giant replica of a famous classical painting. I knew this one! Saturn Devours his Son - one of Francisco De Goya’s «black paintings».
(https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/8/82/Francisco_de_Goya%2C_Saturno_devorando_a_su_hijo_%281819-1823%29.jpg)
It was a gothic masterpiece that would look great on a museum wall, but inside this otherwise non-decorated house and at this size the dark energy was overwhelming. In fact, it was fucking terrifying! What the hell was wrong with this guy? I turned from the bleak painting, my worries now skyrocketing.
Standing there in the living room, I was wondering if I should continue forward and start looking for the stairs for both attic and basement. I had just decided I would give it a try when I stopped.
A thud! A faint and dull sound, but it had not emerged from the outside. Then it appeared again. And again! It was coming from inside this house. It was muffled by walls, but I was certain it was coming from somewhere on this floor.
It was a gamble, but the sound I had just heard might indicate the girls were kept somewhere close. But where? Searching for the right room gave me a lot of alternatives. The hallway leading towards the front door had two doors on the left, and the sound I heard seemed fairly close. Or was the sound transmitted throughout the house from somewhere else?
Closing in on what I assumed to be the source, I blocked out the sound of my own breathing before it appeared again. Yes, it was definitely coming from a room on this floor. I decided I should give it a try. Slowly pushing towards the first door, I opened it slightly and peeked inside. Outside the machinery continued.
The entire room was filled with stash, largely grouped in two general categories: garden gnomes of varying sizes, and ceramic statues of turtles. The array of artifacts would’ve been amusing if it wasn’t so damn creepy. The mysterious sounds I had previously heard were getting stronger inside here, but there was no-one in sight. A walk in closet covered the wall on the far side. Opening the doors revealed empty space, apart from a replica of the mock turtle from Alice in Wonderland.
Studying the back wall of the closet I noticed it was…. different somehow. Furthermore, the sounds had subsided the moment I opened the doors. Was there some machinery that had turned on a doomsday device? Or maybe someone was scared because they were unaware of my intentions?
«Hello? Summer? Jessica?»
I spoke in the lowest possible voice, but loud enough to be heard for anyone inside this room. The sounds returned, only more frantic and violent until they were loud enough they could’ve been heard all over the house. They were definitely coming from somewhere in front of me - as if someone was beating or kicking on a wall. The room beyond? That should be the kitchen, which didn’t make any sense.
It was then I realized, the sounds weren’t coming from inside the closet, but behind it! Somewhere there had to be a switch or some gear which would reveal a hidden door or a passage. As if the device had teleported inside my vision, I noticed a button on the left side of the closet. Jackpot!
The clanging sounds from outside sounded distant. But were they distant enough? Would the pigdog have the time to get inside and corner me if I acted now? I decided to take the chance and called out to whoever was hidden behind the wall.
«Girls, if you are there, get ready! I’m flipping the switch now. You’ll be free in seconds.» I thought I heard something. Muffled sounds.
Maybe this walking pigshit really had installed boobytraps that would be activated once I turned it on, and the girls tried to warn me? My imagination worked in high gear, but deciding I could hesitate no longer I pushed the button.
With a rasping sound the back-part of the closet slowly slid downwards into the floor, like in an Indiana Jones movie where a secret chamber is revealed inside an ancient temple. This was not a huge crypt however, as became clear when the descending wall revealed a room no more than five feet deep. I moved backwards as two female figures were revealed.
Summer and Jessica starred in Dynamite Duo as action heroines, but apart from their sexy leather costumes there was nothing heroic about their display inside this secret cabinet - both of them kneeled barefoot on a dusty floor - their hands were tied together above their heads, their legs were tied by their ankles, and both had tape over their mouths, making them look like some BDSM fantasy.
As I came into view their eyes widened so hard it almost seemed comical. Their muffled voices intensified behind the tape. Right now I needed to calm both of them down.
«Girls, I know you’re very afraid, but right now I need you to stay focused. This scumbag who did this to you is still out there and we can’t let him find out about this. As soon as I cut you loose you need to follow me and we’ll exit at the rear end of the house. And we need to do it as silently as possible, so don’t make unnecessary noise. Now, please nod if you understand what I’m saying.»
They did. Both appeared to have been crying. Mascara were smeared all over their pretty faces, but apart from that they seemed to be unharmed. At least physically. Whatever this scumbag had planned to do with them I didn’t even want to think about. Moving in I began by unfastening the tape over their mouths. Summer let out a gasp, breathing heavily as I repeated the process with Jessica.
«You’re…» Summer started.
«I’m the guy who is going to get you out of this. That’s all you need to know for now.» I said as I pulled out my Leatherman to cut them loose.
«Now, I meant, you’re Alex - Greg’s right-hand man. He spoke about you last week,» she said in-between gasps as she tried to get her breath under control. So she knew who I was. That would make things easier, but we still needed to get out of here. And quick!
«You’re right about that Summer. Now please stay calm. I need to cut some rope here.» I said, starting with the rope that tied Jessica’s hands to a hook above her brown hair before I went back to Summer.
«Listen,» Jessica started. «This bastard, he’s got a gun. He caught both of us the moment we were separated from the people down at Paramount. He must have planned this meticulously.»
«No doubt,» I said. «I have reason to believe he knew the studio property inside-out.»
«Huh?»
«Former employee. A really ugly and aggressive one at that.» I said as I freed Summer’s feet. This was tight and professionally made knots made by someone who knew his Boy Scout lessons. Impossible to untie without proper tools.
«Oh, I understand. Yeah, he definitely knew what he was doing. He confronted us in the cafeteria when we were alone. Had he come in only one minute earlier he would’ve been up against two dozen other people. He dragged us with him to his car in less than a minute.» She spoke fast, as if she was trying to stay focused to avoid a full panic attack.
«He threatened you both inside his car?»
«Inside the fucking trunk.» Summer said in a voice that sounded close to a sob. «He pushed this huge fucking gun into our faces and told us to shut the fuck up, or else he would kill us. He forced both of us into the trunk at gunpoint.»
I had been angry enough when I discovered them inside this closed-off room, but now I felt like I was about to lose consciousness by pure rage. God help this creep if I got my hands on him.
«We were tied up inside here as soon as he arrived. He never said a single thing or gave any reason for our kidnapping.» Jessica said as she moved her arms and legs in a waving manner, trying to get the blood flowing to her limbs again. «What do you think he was trying to do?» Moving out of the closet, she still spoke way too fast, but she sounded a bit less shaken than Summer as she embraced her, trying to calm her down. I noticed they both had quite fit and well-trained frames. A bonus from starring in numerous action flicks no doubt.
«Trust me, you don’t want to know. Listen up girls. As we exit the door in the back, we’ll cross the road and get out in the trees in those fields. There we’ll find cover. I’ll take the lead from there.» I told them all of this in a low voice, close to a whisper.
We had moved out of the creepy room and was crouching down in the hallway which was as deserted as before. Machinery still thumped outside. No-one in sight. We moved forward - me in the front and the girls right behind me. If I didn’t know any better I would say things were going smooth. «Too good to be true» I thought grimly.
The machine-like sounds from the outside. As steady and thumping as a heartbeat. If we were lucky we could sneak into the bushes without anyone even noticing us. Then, in a few minutes, we wold be at my car, and by then I would contact Conrad and the police would be on the move. After that we…
«GONNA GET YOU FUCKER!» someone shouted, followed by a deafening blast.
The wall beside me splintered into fragments, sending me and the girls covering on the floor. Had he aimed a bit further to the right he would’ve turned my head into gory paste. A large man with a huge beard and an even bigger shotgun was standing back in the main doorway, looking like an outlaw from some biker gang. He opened fire again. Aiming lower this time, hitting the floor right beside Jessica. It splintered apart like someone had been firing the gun upwards from the basement.
The girls screamed and ran past me, heading for the backdoor.
«GET THE HELL OUT! HIDE!» I shouted after them. I would’ve followed them if I had the chance, but I was distracted by another blast which made me leap for cover. The slugs hit the door of the massive cupboard I hid behind. Luckily, the walls were too solid to be penetrated by the shells. I crouched down, my heart pumping so fast it felt like it was breaking through my rib-cage.
Shoot-out rules for indoor fights were running through my head: Find out where your opponent is. Get inside his head and mess with him. Distract, confront, fight, win.
«So, Doyle!» I shouted in a mocking tone. «You certainly have a way with ladies. Your former girlfriends gave you some dating advice!?»
«Piss off! I will take care of your bitches after you’re gone. Bet your ass!»
His voice came from somewhere further back, but I didn’t know how far. At the end of the living room? Or closer to my right? My ears were still ringing from the shotgun blasts which made detection hard.
«Such a gentleman you are. I’m sure you were considered mister loveboy back at StarGazer.»
Low swearing were heard.
«So, you’re one of Atkins’ men aren’t you?»
«What if I am?»
Scornful laughter.
«Fucking knew it. I’ve barely made my investment and they track me down like some stray dog. Have Atkins hired professional assassins now?»
«Yeah, he’s got his own private army of ninjas, and I’m their leader.»
«Sonuwabitch! If you’re working from him you should know how he treats the folks around him. How can you hold this against me considering the shit he does to his people?»
«Kidnapping with violent intent? I'm supposed to sympathise? Sorry pal. Does not compute!» I was still trying to decide where the voice was coming from. He sounded like he was moving in on me, but I couldn’t decide from which direction. I needed to cause a distraction of sorts.
«Had you left me alone you and Atkins would’ve gotten both of your bitches back again eventually…»
«Gee, how nice of you! I’m sure the cops will reward you for your cooperation. How does a cell with Bubba Bendover sound?»
«…their HEADS at least!» he spat. «But don’t worry, well continue our transaction as soon as I have your brains smeared all over the floor. Your bitches won’t get far on foot. I promise you that.»
I sat hunched down behind the cabinet and considered my opinions. How many bullets did he have left? He had fired three times. With a shotgun that meant he was likely down to just one shot, unless he reloaded. A piece of broken ceramic laid beside me. I could give it a try.
«Now, where the fuck are you!?»
He fired again, hitting the cabinet. His aim was getting accurate. He knew where I was.
«Out of ammo yet?»
No response. This was the opportunity I had waited for. I threw the ceramic tile to my left, which made Doyle squeeze off another shot, but this time only a metallic clicking sound was heard.
Action!
I jumped over the large piece of furniture. Doyle had anticipated his opponent escaping, not rushing towards him, so unless God himself had made a little shotgun-miracle I had him.
A solid kick to his gun send it flying out of his hands and clattered to the floor. I had the upper hand now, unless…
Drawing a knife from his belt, he charged me without a seconds hesitation, aiming for my throat. It was amazing how my old reflexes came back at the right time. In a flash I had dodged, grabbed his wrist and pushed him headfirst against a glass cupboard. Glass shattered and rained down as his head smashed through the door. I thought for a second victory was mine, but this guy didn’t go down easily. Releasing my grip on his arm for a second was enough time for him to reverse the situation. The bastard pulled his head out of the broken frame and turned 180 degrees in a second, swinging his knife as he moved.
«DIIIIIE MOTHERFUCKER!»
He lashed out. The knife graced my right arm as I stumbled backwards. If I could only get into his next swipe….
What occurred was done rapidly. I caught his wrist again and, twisting it, jerked him forward and off balance, at the same time kicking forcibly upwards. I then, bending his wrist back, thrust him to the side. And still he was coming…
I snapped a swift kick to his thigh. It should’ve been his groin. The fight was going to continue as long as he was standing. He spun around, reading his knife once more. I gambled everything on a high kick. Fast and strong as he was, he was only vulnerable for a second, but a second was all it took to land him a proper hit to the face.
A hit to the jaw will take out most opponents. This guy was built like a brick house, but my kick was strong enough to leave a mark. He was finally staggering, like he was about to lose balance. Another push and his dreams and ambitions would come crumbling to the ground in a well deserved concussion and a several decade long prison sentence. He slashed again, gracing my chest, tearing my shirt. But I was inside his perimeter now. The knee to his groin told him that much. As did my three concussive jabs to his jaw. When I planted a solid elbow to the top of his head he was already unconscious and would be for hours. The lights in his eyes went out and he fell over with the grace of a toppled tree.
The fight was over. This guy sure knew how to hand out and take punishment, but I had been in situations like this before. I had been in WORSE situations before.
Walking over to the sink I splashed some water in my face, getting back to the real world. Having a dangerous criminal lying around wasn’t going to happen, so I opened all drawers until I had two whole rolls of flexitape. I tied his hands and legs together. Then I connected them and fastened it through a nearby radiator so he wouldn’t, by some miracle, crawl around and get himself free.
And so the criminal career of Doyle Durner came to its end.
***
«GIRLS! THE FUCKER IS DOWN!» I shouted as I moved outside, not realizing I had boasted it like a triumph. I’ve been told that the rush of winning a fight is creepily similar to that of winning a lottery. The intensity was almost precisely the same, especially in a life-or death situation.
Walking over to the eastern part of the property, I saw nothing of the girls. It didn’t matter. They were probably still hiding, and didn’t want to reveal their position.
The thumping from the machinery had now lodged inside my head and would probably play concert for days. Walking over to the metallic apparatus I noticed it was some sort of carving tool for sharpening tree poles. For what purpose I didn’t dare to think about, although the stakes looked like they would be perfect for what a guy like Vlad the Impaler had done to his enemies.
Shuddering, I turned off the machinery. Not surprisingly, the noise subsided inside my head and continued to ring for seconds.
That’s when I spotted the girls. They could have run into the field to get as far away from here as possible, but instead they had sought refuge inside the barn. Maybe not the dumbest move as the kidnapper might have ignored the most obvious hiding places if he had won.
Standing outside the huge building, holding each other tightly, the two brunettes looked like a couple of scared little schoolgirls. There was something incredibly pitiful about the sight. As I moved toward them they stared at me like I was some knight in shining armor from a fairytale, looking like they couldn’t believe their eyes.
«He’s… dead?» Summer asked confused.
«No, but soon he’ll wish he was.» I said as I snapped out my phone, ready to deliver some good news to Conrad.
«He’s still inside?» Jessica asked, sounding like she wasn’t convinced that the danger was over.
«Nothing to worry about. I tied him up tighter than the Gordian knot.»
«Oh, God! You’re hurt!» Summer said with a sudden panicking voice, pointing to my shredded shirt.
«Oh, this is nothing. If you think this is bad you should see the other guy.»
«Please tell me he won’t come rushing Michael Myers-style for a final showdown.» Jessica said pleadingly, glancing nervously at the house.
«I told ya, that guy is down, an he’ll stay that way until the cops com and take him away for good. Now, if you’ll give me just a second girls. I’ll arrange our transport out of here.» The phone rang for half a seconds before Conrad answered.
«Alex? Tell me you’ve got good news man.»
I almost laughed in satisfaction. «Oh yeah! I’ve got the girls Conrad. They’re both safe.»
A pause.
«You’re serious?»
«I sure am.»
«FUCKING A!» he literally shouted so loud I almost dropped the phone.
Summer and Jessica glanced at each other, breaking into a smile for the first time. It was as if the truth finally dawned on them. As emotions got to them, Jessica had to tighten her grip on Summer’s body so she wouldn’t collapse to the ground. They began weeping in each others arms - tears of relief. I couldn’t blame them. Experiences like these tend to leave a mark, especially if you’re not trained for it. You don’t feel safe until days later, sometimes weeks later. Various forms of PTSD may occur, and who knew what the long-term effects would be for these two.
«Yup! I had a feeling you’d like this.»
«And the guy who did it? You didn’t kill him?» he said, sounding almost worried.
«Against my better judgement, no, but mister kidnapper is down, and he’s just waiting for a pick-up. I’d say we put him away for a couple of decades.»
«Wow, you really are something!» Conrad said in awe, probably taking in the absurdity of a lone man having taken care of the situation Jason Bourne style. «Any witnesses?»
«No, we’re alone, but I’m standing on a crime scene here. I want you to contact the PD Conrad. As soon as they arrive we’ll be ready to tell them what they need to hear. Nothing less, nothing more. We have time to think about what I did here and how to tell it. This isn’t exactly an everyday situation.»
«Yeah, you figure something out. This needs to be watertight.»
I glanced over to the girls who were now laughing relieved and cleaning each others tears. They were leaning close and whispering to each other. Summer said something to Jessica which made her break into a grin, her eyes widening as if she had suggested something outrageous. I snapped back to our conversation.
«Yeah, I’ll do.»
«Hey man!? You saved the day today. I owe you a lot Alex.»
«Just doing my job Conrad.»
I hung up. Police stabs would go loco within minutes when they heard about this. In about an hour they would be here, which gave us some time to think up a plausible scenario for what to tell.
«You…» I heard someone say hesitantly and turned towards the girls. Their outfits were meant for badass heroines, but right now they seemed like two lost and frightened bystanders who had just been through hell. However, there was more to it. For one thing they didn’t seem anxious anymore. Instead, they looked excited somehow. Summer stepped towards me - her brown hair blowing lightly in the wind like some of that action heroine character had returned to her.
«You saved us.»
«Like I just told Conrad: I did my job ladies.» I said, trying no to act heroic as this was probably not the right time. «Atkins put me on the trail and I followed it here.»
«We would’ve been dead without you.»
«She’s right. This filth wanted to put us up for ransom. And I don’t think he would’ve left us alive. I mean, LOOK at that!» Jessica said as she pointed to the stable of seven feet tree spikes back at the carving-machine.
«Now, now. Let’s not jump to conclusions…»
«Yes, that scumbag wanted us dead. And you saved us.»
«Listen,» Summer said. «How long before the police arrive?»
«Considering the time it took me to get here… At least 30 minutes. Likely a bit longer. Unless they use a helicopter.»
The two girls shared a glance, then they grinned naughtily, turning back to me again.
«Okay, that should give us some time to celebrate.»
«Oh, but we’ll have time for that when we get back. I’ll make Conrad demolish his liquor chamber down at Stargazer.» I said, trying not to get carried away with where this was going.
«I know. But don’t you think the three of us deserve a more… personal form of celebration?»
Once again, I recognized the pattern. Fear was the greatest aphrodisiac. Considering the situation I had experienced with Zhang Ziyi just a few months prior, it wasn’t at all unexpected. In fact…
«Both Summer and I want to show you our gratitude for helping us out of this awful situation.» Jessica said dreamily.
«That’s awfully nice of you, but you don’t have to do that.»
«We insist. We both agree to do this.»
«We need it!» Summer added. «Something to take our minds off of all that shit, don’t you agree?» she said as she fingered with the top of her leather vest. Jessica followed suit as two zippers were pulled down in unison.
They flung their vests aside, revealing black t-shirts. Those soon joined the vests on the ground. The pants were next to go as they slid down their shapely young legs. Jessica kicked them off, as did Summer. They now stood in their undies, their bodies shaking lightly as if someone had turned on an party-mix only they could hear.
They weren’t undressing. This was a striptease!
«You won Alex. We are alive thanks to you and it’s only reasonable the hero get his reward.» Jessica said, following her co-star releasing her bra-straps and let the fabric fall to the ground. Their medium sized breasts were as glorious as one could’ve imagined from their flimsy costumes and scantily clad film roles. With only their g-strings left, both did a twirl - spinning around and looking over their shoulders as they pulled them down.
Part of me wanted to come up with a reasonable refusal and convince them this was a hugely inappropriate thing to do so close to a crime scene, merely minutes after they had escaped a life threatening situation. If anyone found out I would no doubt be accused of taking advantage of our company’s talent. That said - that part was now locked tightly outside the cage of reason as I stood mesmerized - and hardening - while I watched, gladly enjoying the show unfolding right before me.
Both girls were totally naked as they swayed sensually before me. Their hands roamed all over their young and sexy bodies, tracing them up and down, squeezing their breasts lightly and moaning softly - mouths hanging open as they eyed me. They wouldn’t have looked more eager if they had lapsed into a fertility dance.
«Shall we go inside?» Summer said in a sultry voice as she slapped Jessica on her butt, both of them backing inside the barn before turning around and running inside the darkness. Their tits bounced as they went, both of them smiling back at me, motioning for me to follow.
Feeling like I had indeed earned some reward for this whole mess I decided it would be unkind of me to turn down their offer. I went inside the barn and kicked off my shoes before disrobing. This little show of theirs had fired me up so hard my dick would’ve ruined my pants if I had them on any longer. Pulling them off along with my boxers I walked inside as nude as the girls.
The building wasn’t the immense type of barn house I knew from westerns, but a smaller model, maybe designed to hold a few horses. The place was abandoned and empty, save for a large mass of hay that covered the ground. I heard giggling sounds as I approached the main room.
I turned the corner. Summer and Jessica laid in the hay at the far end of the room with their asses in the air.
(https://www.hollywoodnude.club/gals/1523002855-shari-eubank-supervixens-celebrity-boobs-bush-beautiful-sex-posing-hot-babe/shari-eubank-supervixens-celebrity-boobs-bush-beautiful-sex-posing-hot-babe-12.jpg)
«Come on Alex. Take your reward and allow us to show you the affection you so rightly deserve.» Jessica said, turning her head over her shoulder to look at me. She slapped her ass playfully, as did Summer.
Walking up toward them I was standing with one babe to each side. They slowly rose up on their knees and turned around, their eyes widening in awe as they saw my erect member. Eager hands engulfed it, feeling it as it stiffened further in their grip. I decided to let them lead the show. They seemed more than experienced in the art of lovemaking, and I was eager to see how these beauties were going to reward me.
Summer and Jessica were like mewling kittens, writhing around, desperate to have my cock inside them. I patted their heads tenderly before I watched as the two of them began to work on me at the same time. Jessica slid her tongue up on my cock from the base, then Summer repeated the motion from the other side, mirroring their actions in perfect sync. Their eyes didn’t divert from my gaze as their heads drifted closer and closer, until they had completely engulfed me. My enormous cock was now sheathed between them in a tunnel of lusty lips as they worked in perfect unison to pleasure me.
Jessica whimpered and panted with need as Summer forced her sexy thighs apart and began to finger her sopping pussy. Jessica had a pained expression as she regarded me through half-closed eyelids and swiveled her hips in response to Summer’s probing fingers. I growled with lust as they kissed and tongued each other’s mouths, keeping my oozing crimson head between their pouting lips, slathering me with their warm spit and tantalizing me with soft kisses and long licks over my veiny shaft.
Summer lifted her sopping fingers and slurped her co-star’s juices from them.
«I think she’s ready Alex! Her pussy is so wet you’re going to slide right inside her!»
Jessica rose up as she met my eyes with a hungry smile. I took the brunette goddess by the hands and guided her out on the floor where we began our copulating.
Embracing the naked woman before me I lifted her up by her ass like she weighed no more than a feather, slowly lowering her down on my throbbing member. Jessica wrapped her legs around my back and her arms around my neck, whimpering in pleasure as I filled her. Bottoming into her, I bowed my legs slightly before I began to lift her up and down, thrusting into her in this standing position. It didn’t take long for us to get into a fast and steady rhythm as I tightened my grip on her ass to hold her steady. Her face leaned in on mine and we began to kiss passionately, our tongues sloppily entwining within our mouths as the entire barn echoed with wet slapping sounds.
I always enjoyed lifting my lovers like this, as it gave me complete control over them. The backside was that it quickly took its toll on my arms. Pushing Jessica against the huge principal post in the middle of this room, I steadied myself as she continued to probe my mouth with her tongue. Her eyes were shut and nothing but primal whimpers escaped her. Summer had watched us as we started, but she wasn’t content letting Jessica getting all of the attention. I sensed movement below us as nimble fingers snaked their way over our skin. Suddenly Jessica broke our kiss and cried out, as did I. Summer was on her knees, right below Jessica, and had begun to lick both of us at the same time. Her tongue slimed over my dick and found its way up to the point were our sexes met before she moved over to Jessica. Summer’s talented tongue teased Jessica with loving licks.
«Oooooh, Summer! Don’t fucking stop!» Jessica cried.
She made no intent of stopping, but instead doubled her efforts. Her tongue was like an overheated snake that slithered around between our pelvises.
Jessica was beginning to feel a bit heavy in my arms, having supported her body for minutes. I was about to set her down when she wanted to try something else.
«Alex! Hold me still and move out on the floor. I’m going to take a handstand!» she gasped.
«Are you sure?» I asked, impressed by her acrobatic initiative.
«Don’t worry, I know Kama Sutra. Let me show you!»
«Alright! I’m holding on to you now.» I said as I carried her into the middle of the hay.
I held her by her hips as she let go of my neck. Bending her upper body downwards, she rested her hands on the hay-strewn floor. Showing great body-control, she kept her right leg wrapped around my back while I hooked her left atop my shoulder. She was right - this position was definitely something a practitioner of Kama Sutra would be proud of. Not only did it look ridiculously great (someone should’ve filmed us), but it also eased access to her pussy, and I no longer had to support her entire body.
As soon as she was in position I began pumping into her again, desiring to push us both to climax. Jessica panted like mad as she let herself be fucked in her upside-down position.
Summer hadn’t forgotten about us, but this time she wanted Jessica to provide the pleasure. Moving down on all fours she reared her firm ass over Jessica's face, raising it up so the other girl had full access to her. Jessica didn’t mind this extra challenge and dove into the nether regions of the young woman before her.
«Mmmh, yeah! Eat me out Jessica. Yeeessssss! Mmmmmmmmmhhh! Nnnnnnnhhhhh!»
«Mmppppphhhh, mmmmmmmhhh, ssssmmmmqmpppphhhh, slllllmmmmmppphh!» was all we could hear from Jessica as she buried her face between Summer’s legs. The position had gotten even saucier - combining all three of us as we sought mutual orgasms. Minutes ago we had all been in a life-or-death situation. Now we celebrated life with a hot threesome taken straight out of a porno!
Jessica was quicky closing in now, her half-muffled moans getting louder and louder and her legs opening up into a full split. Summer was close as well as she began arching her back. Feeling my balls tightening, I intensified my thrusts into Jessica as the three of us rutted our way straight into Paradise. In just a few seconds we cried out almost simultaneously.
«I'M COMING ALL OVER YOUR FACE! OOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!»
«UUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!»
"I'M COMING JESSICA! NNNNNNNNNGHHHHHHHH!"
An orgasmic explosion consumed the three of us. Jessica contracted tightly around me as I shoot my load into her - our juices mingling together inside her while Summer came all over Jessica’s face, her body twitching as Jessica attempted to drink up as much as she could. It was a fleshy spectacle of twisting bodyparts, but I held Jessica as steady as I could while our orgasms subsided.
Finally releasing her legs from around me, I lowered her body slowly into the hay before laying down beside her. She was completely drained of energy - panting in exhaustion. Moving up beside me she laid her arm across my chest.
I took the opportunity to rest for a moment, but I knew that Summer wasn’t going to leave me alone for long. She was far from done, having just been «warmed up» by Jessica. Demanding her own fill she leaned up on her elbow, making sure she got my attention by wiggling her tongue towards me.
I motioned for her to come over. Jessica moved away to give Summer room as she squatted over me. Thanks to her naughty tongue-trick I was rock hard again, and the thought of fucking both of these delicious brunettes inside a barn as some sort of reward turned me on like nothing else.
Lowering herself downward, Summer grabbed my dick and made sure it slid inside her. Keeping her eyes shut, she gasped out in pleasure as I filled her.
I let my hands explore her nimble body - moving my hands all over her flesh, groping her pert tits, sliding my hands over her ribcage, over her calves and ending up with a tight grip on her ample ass. We stared deeply into our eyes as Summer began riding me like a supercharged cowgirl - her pace was fast and intense. I expected her to slow down after a minute or so, but instead she increased her pace and sped up - her riding becoming so fast I felt like she was jacking me off! She sure had lots of energy this young woman, like her insane vigor was a mockery of the deadly situation that had almost ended her life.
I heard Jessica gasp beside me in awe, stunned by Summer’s unbelievable stamina. With seconds away from coming, Summer began panting and moaning like a bitch in heat. Strengthening my grip on her ass I pulled her back and forth on me, driving her crazy with lust.
«Yesyesyes, I’m coming! I’m coming! I’M COMING! I’MCOMINGI’MCOMINGIMCOMING! IIIIIIIIIIIIIMMMMMCOOOOMMMMMMMNNNNNHHHHHHHHH!»
Feeling her explode around me was heavenly, but I managed to control myself. I just wanted to get Summer off first before I took care of my own release.
Collapsing on top of me, Summer planted a kiss on my lips before she rested her head on my chest - her body still shaking on top of me as I continued to thrust inside her. She spoke tiredly.
«You didn’t come, did you?»
«No, not there yet.»
«Please Alex! Just use me. Use my body to make yourself feel good.» she sighed.
Taking control I turned Summer around so she laid back in the hay. Taking her by her ankles I lifted her long and shapely pins upwards. Testing her flexibility, I proceeded to bend her legs backwards until her feet touched the ground behind her head - the submissive position pushing her ass up invitingly from the ground. I plowed into her again, pounding her hard as I kept her legs behind her head. Smacking sounds once more filled the barn as I used Summer’s hot body just like she desired. Tossing her head from side to side until she was in a blur, she cried out as she lost herself completely.
I sensed movements beside me. Unable to control herself, Jessica was down on her knees as she watched me fuck her co-star - fingering her pussy with one hand and pinched her nipples with the other. She mimicked Summer like an empath and whined loudly.
The scene surrounding me was so hot I couldn’t hold back any longer. Summer was close too.
«Oooooooooh, I’m almost there!»
«Me too!
«Mmmmmmm, fill me up!
«Will do! Babe, here I come! Aaaaaaaaaaahhhh!»
«Yesyesyesyes! IloveitIloveit! nnnnnnnnnggggggh, ahhahhhhhahhhhhahhhhhaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!»
Grabbing Summer’s ankles, I pushed her legs down hard as I came, emptying my balls deep into her womb as she strangled my cock. Intense high-pitched shrieking echoed through the barn as both girls reached their second and third climax of the day. Summer’s uncontrollable motions sucked me dry, milking my dick, until I had nothing left to give. Finally pulling out of her, I rolled over to the side.
Summer tucked herself into me on my right while Jessica laid down on my left, both babes wrapping their arms and legs around me. Drained of energy, the three of us took a well-earned rest in the hay.
***
We must have dozed for about twenty minutes or so when I heard the beeping of my cellphone. I couldn’t make out where the sound came from when I remembered it had left it along with my clothes at the gate. I slowly separated from the tangled girls and went outside. Once again it was Atkins.
«What’s up?»
«Hey Alex. It seems like there’s a major traffic jam because some lunatic just fired an M72, causing an immense explosion at a gas station that holding up the guys from LAPD. They have their hands full, so It may take them some time before they reach your destination.» he said, sounding like he was apologizing for a major mistake he was responsible for.
«No problem, that will give us a little more time to… Figure things out,» I said, as I stood naked outside the farmhouse. «So how long before they arrive?»
«Chief Kelsko said they would be there in about one hour if they don’t encounter further setbacks.»
«Another hour? No problem at all. Tell them they don’t need to hurry.» I smiled before I hung up.
Turning around I beheld the spectacular view of the valley surrounding this property. For one moment I thought I saw a flash of light up in the hillside. My eyes were playing tricks on me? I found it hard to believe there were any windows or buildings up there that could cause such a reflection, but I didn’t think more of it then.
«Girls, the cops are slightly delayed.» I yelled to them inside. «One hour until arrival. Do you understand?»
«Oh, we heard.» someone said, followed by a fit of giggles. «That’ll give us more time for round two!» another voice said.
Walking back inside, both girls laid side by side in the hay, raising their legs skywards with naughty smiles on their faces. Their sweaty bodies and unkept hair filled with strays of hay made them look like a couple of horny redneck sluts. It was not the kind of thing any straight male could turn down.
Joining them for «round two» I thought about how the boundaries between reality and fantasy were sometimes vague. Thankfully, the hero getting his reward wasn’t something that just happened in fiction.
NEXT: Playing in the costume storage with Kelly Hu.
-
Good job as always.
That action scene was really well done, really well written there.
These two women are people I've heard of, but only really in passing. So it's nice to see them here.
-
I've read many Dean Koontz books, never imagined I'd see him referenced in a story on here.
More excellent work as always. You are hands down the best new writer on this site. You should get on discord and get involved in the community on there.
-
You have written a really great series @Nidhogg. One of the best new series I've read on here in a good while. I like the fact that you have written about a diverse selection of celebrities. I am really enjoying it and hope you continue.
-
I've read many Dean Koontz books, never imagined I'd see him referenced in a story on here.
I've read just about everything the man wrote from the late 1970s to mid-nineties. He was a master when it came to the dark action/thriller stuff I sometimes try my best to recreate here. He wasn't shy about lewd details either.
You have written a really great series @Nidhogg. One of the best new series I've read on here in a good while. I like the fact that you have written about a diverse selection of celebrities. I am really enjoying it and hope you continue.
Oh, I'll definitely continue (I'm barely 10% done with my schedule), although the episodes might be released less frequently than these last couple of months.
I always wanted to write a long-running story with a diverse selection of women. The thing that attracted me to stories like Journal of an Agent which I sometimes reference, was the enormity of the situation - the main character didn't keep to one single woman, and he had such a vast amount of girls to chose from there were only a few repeats.
-
I'd love to see Michelle Trachtenberg in here at some point, just not sure if she was of age during this story takes place lol, as she was a child actress.
-
Can't wait to see what is next to come in this series.
-
I'd love to see Michelle Trachtenberg in here at some point, just not sure if she was of age during this story takes place lol, as she was a child actress.
I'm considering miss Trachtenberg for an episode right now actually, even though I never had much of a relationship with her (never cared for Buffy). She starred in the first Black Christmas remake in 2006, which had one of the prettiest female casts of all time, and I realized I needed to do something about that. Btw: She was born in 1985, so she's 19-20 years old in the current timeline of my story.
Can't wait to see what is next to come in this series.
I have a pretty decent idea about the schedule for the next 10 chapters or so, but we can take that in the story ideas forum for those interested...
-
I'd love to see Michelle Trachtenberg in here at some point, just not sure if she was of age during this story takes place lol, as she was a child actress.
I'm considering miss Trachtenberg for an episode right now actually, even though I never had much of a relationship with her (never cared for Buffy). She starred in the first Black Christmas remake in 2006, which had one of the prettiest female casts of all time, and I realized I needed to do something about that. Btw: She was born in 1985, so she's 19-20 years old in the current timeline of my story.
Can't wait to see what is next to come in this series.
I have a pretty decent idea about the schedule for the next 10 chapters or so, but we can take that in the story ideas forum for those interested...
Awesome.
I watched her in Inspector Gadget first (that movie didn't age well), and then thought her name sounded like I had read it before when I saw the cast of EuroTrip. Since I'm blind I couldn't just see her and notice it was her lmao. Also she can speak both english and russian if that means anything.
-
Episode 9
Because of the costume-focus, I intended for this to be done before Halloween, but there were some delays.
Kelly Hu is criminally underrated, partially because she never became a superstar. I’d say she was at the zenith of her power back when this story takes place.
Codes: cons, MF, facial, costumes, damsel-play, male domination
Starring: Kelly Hu
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://i.pinimg.com/474x/74/33/86/743386026b58c27be4a43da94faf13ff--kelly-hu-best-costume.jpg)(https://i.redd.it/764mtjktkph41.jpg)
October 2004
«Canadian bear hunter!»
«Oh, come on! Give me something more feminine.»
«You say women can’t go bear hunting?»
«No, we can’t. There’s only sewing, cooking and making babies for us.»
«What a shame… Hey! So how about this then, it should be right up your alley: «Suburban stay-at-home-mom!»
«Yes, that’s more like it. Give me five minutes and I’ll be out.»
I stood outside the open doors separating the costume department from the rest of the place, listening to coat hangers being ripped along metal hinges. My female companion would soon appear in front of me and perform like she was strolling down a catwalk. Then she would shower me with cheesy oneliners and act out a role based on the cue card I had read her.
Standing inside this confusing maze of a wareroom, I was astonished by the immense size of The Caldera. The owners of the place had been trusted benefactors and providers of costumes to film studios and theaters all over town since Clark Gable’s time, but its days as a major supporter was coming to an end. In a few months the building would be torn down and anything salvageable would be removed and sold to numerous studios and interest groups. It would be one heck of a job, because the vast amount of props and stables of clothing numbered in the ten of thousands.
***
A few days earlier, Conrad had requested someone to check out The Caldera and decide whether or not StarGazer should invest in its inventory, which would soon be released onto the market. The owner of the place, Dietr Hidalgo, ruled the place with an iron fist. At first he didn’t want to let anyone inside what he considered his own private cash-cow, but a call from StarGazer made him change his mind.
Although this was a job that any errand boy could do, I had taken the initiative myself. For one thing; undertaking a simple formality like this was far more exciting than the tediousness I could expect at the Bowerton. Maybe I could even salvage some costumes for the upcoming Halloween parties. After all; no-one wanted to see a replay of last year’s disaster when Greg had showed up as The Cowardly Lion from The Wizard of Oz.
The second thing, the thing that made this trip that much more engaging, was that I wouldn’t go alone. Another person had insisted on tagging along - the beautiful and exotic Kelly Hu. During a visit to StarGazer she had raised her eyebrows when the business at the Caldera had come up.
She came rushing in the day before, scheduled for a briefing with Greta and her right-hand woman Cora. Kelly had been a long-time client of the firm - her relationship stretching all the way back to the early nineties, ever since she starred in that awful Friday the 13th sequel. Her veteran-status meant she was speaking freely with everyone, and even seemed to get along well with bigwigs like Conrad. It was rare to se him interact with people of a stature less than the mega-powerful, but I watched them speaking together like old companions inside his office. A platonic relationship I guessed, although you never knew with Conrad.
I never had a chance to get up and close to her before now. She was always easy on the eyes, with er ethnic mix of Asian, European and Hawaiian ancestry, but her style that day caught my eye. There was something incredibly charming about such a gorgeous woman clad so casually - white shoes, a simple white tennis skirt and a black shirt. Nothing that oozed sexiness, but attractive all the same.
Conrad had just informed her about my recently celebrated birthday, and Kelly insisted on giving me a present. At least, that’s what she said when we met in the lobby-area that day. When I told her about my trip down to The Caldera she had danced in front of me like an excited puppy.
«Alex, let me come with you! Pleeeeease? I know The Caldera inside-out and you would surely get lost in there if you go alone. This is a job for a janitor, or someone who’s been there. I’ll help you with whatever Conrad want you to do.»
«Help me? Kelly, this will be a trip down to map goods and material of potential interest to the company. You want to be part of a boring job like that?» I said, hiding the fact that I had requested it myself.
«This won’t be boring if you just know how to do it right Alex. It’ll be fun! I promise!»
«Riiiiight! Okay, I’ll be happy to take you with me. Unless don Corleone have objections of course.»
«Eh, Conrad is cool with it. He’s let me do whatever I want around here for over a decade, so I can’t imagine he would be against me giving you a hand.»
Although this was far from an unwelcome surprise, it was still a surprise. What was in it for her?
«You seem overly eager to come with me Kelly.»
«Oh, you know… You had your birthday.»
«So?»
«I haven’t got any brown-striped tie to give you, so instead, why not take you on a trip somewhere exciting?»
«LA’s largest storeroom is your definition of somewhere exciting?»
«Like I said - it’s all a matter of perspective. Lemme tell you, there are endless possibilities to be used down there.»
«Hmm… Okay, you’ve got my interest.»
«Fine! Pick me up tomorrow and I’ll show you all you don’t know about gigantic storerooms.»
«That’s some offer Kelly!» I laughed.
«It sure is! Deal?»
«Deal it is!»
***
So this was my birthday gift from Kelly; a guided trip inside a costume department. She was right though - this sure beat the usual tie bullshit.
Her initiative sounded fair enough to me, but I sensed ulterior motives. Sure, I had the opportunity to get away from a desk job, but what was her story? Tagging along just to celebrate my birthday sounded far too convenient. Not that I was complaining. She was acting bubbly as we got together the next day, and as long as Kelly had fun I was all for it. Like the day before, she was clad in a casual manner - black pants with a Hawaiian shirt. Once again, I was stuck by how innocent she looked in modest clothes.
Entering the huge building, we were immediately greeted with shelves the size of Manhattan.
«Look at all this stash! We should’ve taken the entire StarGazer team with us and launched a party in here.» she said as we walked between the aisles towering above us.
It reminded me of being inside the most grandiose supermarket in the world. For cinematic context; it looked a heck of a lot like the warehouse from the final scene in Raiders of the Lost Ark. Who knew what kind of government secrets laid hidden here. Area 51 could’ve been built inside here and no-one would’ve noticed.
«Sorry to disappoint you Kelly, but there are no other people here except us today. That was all Hidalgo would allow. Remember, we’re only here to make a status update. If any of this is salvageable I need to know.»
«Boring! What we really need is to spice things up!»
«And how exactly are we going to do that?»
«I told you yesterday - I can think of certain things and conjure up some magic.»
«I’m sure we’ll have the time to do that afterwards. Not to mention Halloween season is right around the corner. That’s the proper time to freak out.»
«Yeah, but why wait? We have plenty of time and space to freak out in here.» she said and pulled something out from her purse. It looked like a stack of cards. Was she going to play poker?
As we moved deeper inside, I noticed the various content of this place. Anything that goes into the making of movies, commercials, TV-shows, programming, theatre and such? It was all here. I saw pirate gear, props made for historical epics, extravagant backdrops built for medieval costume dramas, sci-fi miniatures of large space ships, a 1/8 size restoration of a battle cruiser for some war drama. As we closed in on the costume department we passed an open tent that must have been used as a set for stories like 1001 Nights and its like. Kelly seemed fixated on it for some reason.
«See anything you like?»
«Uh, what?»
«You seemed interested in that tent. Is there an upcoming Scorpion King sequel that I should know about?»
«Nah, it’s only that… Well, this place hasn’t changed a lot since last time I was here. I recognize the set pieces, and as far as I can tell they haven’t removed anything. Maybe with the exception of some green-screens. They shot commercials and shorts inside here during the nineties.»
«And I’m sure Hidalgo got royalties from it.»
«Oh, he got more than that. He was in total control over the place. As we speak, he’s moving into the casino business up in Nebraska.»
«So I heard.»
«He’s a man with the right connections. Connections of a certain kind… Ah, there it is.» she said and pointed.
It looked like someone had put a building inside a bigger building. The costume-area laid like a calm little island in the midst of random and hastily arranged sea of rubble. I was about to ask Kelly what I needed to know about the content stored inside this section, but by now she had slipped back into the giggly persona I had encountered yesterday - she jumped around like a kid who was let loose inside a candy store. Telling her to calm down was futile, so for the time being I decided to play along with whatever game was on her mind. Hence the cue-cards. I had confused them for play cards, but when Kelly handed me the stack I realized they were white cards with short descriptions written on them - different roles, stereotypes, characters and assignments. Where she had gotten them I did not know. Probably from some board game.
«Alright, read one of these!»
I stared at the deck in confusion.
«Yes! Read me the content of the first card and I’ll go inside and see what I can do about it. Wait here, and I’ll give you a show.»
«This is a game?»
«Kinda. Why do you ask?»
«I wasn’t prepared for this to be all fun and games. Is there going to be any point to this?»
«God, I didn’t expect you to be this fogey. The point of this is to have fun!»
«Hmmm!»
«Oh, cmon. Just do it.» she said annoyed.
«I can…»
«Doitdoitdoitdoitdoitdoitdoitdoitdoitdoit!
«Okay, okay, okay! I’ll do it! Geez!»
«Great! I’ll wait inside for further instructions.»
She went through the opening to the costume-area. I heard laughter and giggling inside each time she recognized some of the artifacts. Conrad might not be happy about this, but then again; who in the hell would turn down a private show for this woman? I was as resistant as a dehydrated prison-escapee trying to say no to a bucket of ice-water in the middle of the desert.
«You’re ready Alex?» came from inside.
«Alright Kelly, here we go.»
***
And so we had begun. My order of «bear hunter» had been dismissed in favor of «suburban stay-at-home-mom». It wasn’t a role I could ever imagine Kelly in, but she had been eager to give it a go, and here she was - clad in a long and slime-green maternity dress that was suited for a woman ten years older, five sizes bigger and fifty pounds heavier than her. Pretty as she was, she looked completely awkward in it.
«What do you think?»
«Nah, doesn’t suit you.»
«How can you say such a thing? Being a mother is a woman’s duty! Who are you to criticize my choice of being an obedient doormat, welcoming my hard-working husband late in the evening?»
«He’s working at that nearby power plant I assume?»
«That’s right. He’s working twenty-five hours overtime every night so he can afford to buy me that luxurious oven that can bake and do dishes simultaneously.»
I never get tired of being around actors. They are always coming up with gags and oddball quirkery on the spot.
«Lucky man!»
«Do I detect sarcasm in your voice?»
«No, no, I just…»
«Apologize now, or I’ll hunt you down with my rolling pin!»
«So sorry about this miss…»
«Don’t «miss» me sir, I’m a ma’m.»
«So sorry ma’m. Would you like another card? I have one right here.» I said and pulled another. «Western vigilante.»
«Hey! I can do that!» She lightened up, dropped her act and went inside for a new costume.
From where I were standing I had only a minor glimpse of it, but the inside of this department was far messier than the exterior would make you believe. Had I followed her inside, I doubt I would be able to make out where she was. One thing’s for sure - this was a place that housed valuable stuff of unimaginable size. Luckily, Hidalgo was quite hard on security and had everything wrapped under his care with digital locks and all sorts of hi-tech shit. Even digital motion sensors were installed, although they were disabled as soon as we entered.
Someone spoke behind me, and I turned around.
«Hands up you fiend! This town is about to be cleansed of criminal filth!»
«I give up miss…»
«My name is miss Rawhide! And unless you tell me the hideout of the Baker gang I’ll wipe this town clean off the map! Those scumbags killed my sister and raped my dog!»
I put my hands up mockingly and ogled her outfit. This was far sexier than the boring maternity dress. Her legs were covered in boots and wooly chaps that exposed her crotch area, panties included. The wrangler shirt of hers was put on in a hurry, revealing her white lace bra, and a giant stetson cast her facial features into shade. I couldn’t say she lacked enthusiasm. It was like watching a little girl playing with mommy’s wardrobe.
«I’m innocent. Please spare me.» I said as she pointed plastic colts at me.
«And why would I do that Alex. Or should I say… Ringo, scourge of the western plains!» She began pulling the triggers frantically, producing nothing but dry clicks.
«Because if you don’t, you don’t get to change into…» I pulled out the next card, «Japanese geisha.»
«Oh, hey! This one could be fun. And I know exactly where to look…. I’ll be right back.»
She ran back inside, her gun belt jingling.
Looking around, I saw there was an actual set for a western movie situated behind us. If we had more time we could’ve arranged a duel there. Further back, there was a street taken from a 1930’s cityscape, and behind it laid something resembling a Chinese village. I had spotted artificial sets from six or seven different eras and places when Kelly returned.
«Ta-daaah!»
«Wow, they have those kind of clothes lying around here?»
The full costume was a lovely sight, and would seem genuine for an untrained eye - a decent replica of a minimal kimono. It would be impossible to dress up as a proper Japanese geisha in such a short time, however, Kelly had made a decent effort. Her jet-black hair set up in a bun behind her head, coupled with her exotic looks underlined the semi-believable appearance.
«They have! I know this, because we did a screen test some ten years ago. Some arch-idiot of a producer wanted to establish a «neo-asian wave of historical dramas!»
«What the hell did he mean by that?» I scoffed.
«Beats me. He was one of those narcissistic auteur types who believed he deserved to play with Spilbergian budgets simply because he had the right VISION. Anyways, for this screen test of his he forced me to wear one of these things. I was in my early twenties and naively thought my big break had come.»
«I admit, you would’ve played a wonderful geisha.»
«I’m half-Asian remember.»
«Half-asian is more than enough to play Asian characters wouldn’t you say?»
«Oh, yes! They’re after people with only the tinies bit of the right heritage nowadays.»
«That should be something to celebrate at least, considering the cultural appropriation we’ve seen in the past.»
«Yeah, but we’re not there yet. They even put white women into these kind of roles.»
«After John Wayne played Genghis Kahn I wouldn’t be surprised.»
«What?» she said, looking flabbergasted.
«I kid you not! John Wayne played Genghis Kahn in The Conqueror back in the fifties. Don’t believe me? Look it up!»
«Holy shit! The hell did they think with that casting? He didn’t look the tiniest bit Asian!» she laughed.
«No, but he was a huge star. And that was sufficient for the guys in charge.»
«Wow! Just wow!»
«That’s Hollywood for you.»
«Okay, enough about that! I need something more. Give me something more. Gimmegimmegimme!»
«Letseee….»
«Try to find something classy.» she said as she walked inside - her oversized kimono sliding along the floor as she turned the corner.
«Okay, so I’ve got one here…»
«Yeah?»
«Come up with a solution to this: Sassy archeologist.»
«Kay!»
It took her only four minutes this time. Running into view, she was clad in short shorts, a tight and form-fitting white shirt and a helmet made for caving expeditions that was probably the closest she came to one of those fancy head gears archeologist used in movies.
«Any forgotten tombs nearby?»
«Yeah, but I believe that Indiana Jones guy went in there and found this ark that turned everyone into goo.»
«Fuck him. He’s a novice who can’t even handle a couple of snakes. And he haven’t got legs close to…. THIS!» she exclaimed and lifted her left leg onto the rail beside the door, looking like a centerfold with her shapely pins exposed from shorts to slippers. She wasn’t shy about showing off skin.
«Definitely not. And I don’t want to imagine Harrison Ford attempting anything like that anytime soon!»
«HAH!»
Spending time with her was great, and her playfulness was a joy to behold, but suddenly I got plagued by this feeling of not doing what I was supposed to do. It’s strange, but there are times I get this sickening sense of duty that even pretty women can’t shake.
«I dunno Kelly… Conrad may send me to Siberia if I don’t bring results back tomorrow. I came here to check out this place, and I would be grateful if we could get to it. You may still wear those costumes if you want to.»
«You don’t find this amusing?»
«I’m…. I’m having a great time Kelly, but you aren’t involved in the corporate Gehenna I find myself in. I think I’ll need to activate professional mode now, or someone very powerful will kick my ass very powerfully.»
«Okay, but please, give me one last quest. We can afford at least one more, right?» she said, pregnant with intent.
«Right… I’ll see what comes up next then…»
«Don’t skip a single card. I want to hear it.»
«Very well. This one here is…»
«Yeah?»
«Uh… Arab damsel in distress.» I said in a low voice.
«YES, FINALLY SOMETHING GOOD!»
«You’re okay with this?»
«Goddamn right I am! Give me a few minutes and I’ll rock your world.» she half-yelled and ran inside.
The way she had met this challenge told me this would surely be the highlight of the day, outranking even the western-costume and her sexy archeologist. The role I had just given her underlined some sort of vulnerability, and the proper costume would be able to convey that just fine. I already had some idea. But how far was she willing to go? I hadn’t waited more than five minutes when Kelly sang out to me.
«Alex? Are. You. Ready?»
«Ready I am!»
«Okay, fasten your seat belt for here I come!»
Footsteps approached. They weren’t the sound of shoes on concrete, but the soft padding of someone walking barefoot.
«Ta-daaaaaah!»
My breath got stuck in my throat for a moment. I had expected her to be fearless, but I wasn’t prepared for that.
«Do you like?»
«Does your mom know you’re wearing that?»
Kelly had starred in The Scorpion King just a few years prior where she had exploded pants worldwide with an outfit that showed off her great body. The similarities to the garb she now sported were plenty: A blinding amount of sexiness, showing off her tanned body in a way that was intended for a far hotter climate, possibly out in a scorching dessert.
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/1c/0e/ac/1c0eac0b722ec855f1d8972a65ef2315.jpg)
The textiles (barely) clinging her body were skimpier than anything legally allowed in a family feature. A tightly fitted bra kept her breasts barely restrained, while a short veil covered her face. Wide open bedlah pants cascaded down her shapely legs in a transparent turquoise wave, held up by a golden belt. It was a midriff-baring dream which left nothing to the imagination.
«So, how does this please you,» she sang, before adding; «master!»
«It brings me endless amounts of joy Kelly! What has gotten into you?»
«You question my dutifulness to pleasure my master?» She gave her body a twirl which caused a storm somewhere in the Amazon a few months later.
«I’m…» It was difficult trying to find anything to even fucking say.
«I told you - I like reenacting roles, no matter what kind. That’s why I became an actress y’know! So why not put some effort into it!»
«Stands to reason. So how are you going to act this one out? I’m genuinely curious.» Fuck me! From where this was going, she wouldn’t be satisfied with a simple act. Something else was in the air!
«Easy, we need a proper scenario. Use your imagination.»
«That what you have done so far, and you’ve done it excellently.»
«Okay, imagine this…» she said, shifting into a dramatic tone suited for a voiceover to some fantasy blockbuster: «In the… uh, faraway continent of… Calderastan… there’s a never-ending war raging - a war between good and evil. The forces of Evilistan have invaded the land of… GoodLand whose citizens pray for a hero. In this world there are only buff manly hunks, and the weak, innocent, helpless women who cover in fear as they wait for their menfolk to save them.»
«You would have a ball writing plot descriptions for Hallmark.»
«Thanks!»
«But how do you want to reenact such an epic saga inside here? There was almost Lord of the Rings dimensions over that scenario Kelly.»
«Sorry, but I am not this Kelly you speak of.»
«You’re not?»
«No sire. I’m Jasmine.»
«A fitting name for someone with that outfit. Okay Jasmine… So how do you intend to realize this story of yours?»
«We just pretend we’re citizens of the empire. You save me from great evil, and then… there’ll be a healthy reward. Sounds fair?»
«Reward?»
«Oh, I’m sure you know what kind.» she pouted and swayed her body again in a suggestive wave that caused a temporary eruption in Kilauea, thousands of kilometers away.
I knew that intent all to well. In her playful state, I was certain she needed just a minor nudge to unleash the beast. And I was about to figure out what kind.
«Okay… Well…»
«Yes?»
«I see… I know how we could do this. I think…»
«I’m listening.»
«You wanted us to use our imagination, right? This fantasy empire of your is situated here. Right here in the Caldera. And so is everything else. Fantastic beasts and massive dragons could be lurking just around the corner inside this giant hall right now.»
«You’re serious?»
«Oh yeah!»
«Wh-what!?»
«I am! As a matter of fact, one giant specimen just flew by. I saw it when you were inside.»
«REALLY?» Her eyes widened and her voice quivered with fright.
«Absolutely. Would I lie about something so serious?»
«OHMIGOOOOD IT’S COMING TO KILL US ALL! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!» she screeched and rushed past me while her hands flailed wildly in the air.
I smacked my face hard enough to bring tears as I tried to hide my laughter. Here was one of the most badass actresses in America. She had played Lady Deathstrike for fucks sake, and now she was putting on a performance reminiscent of sexist female representation in fifties and sixties’ B-movies. And she was doing it in a costume so exotic and skimpy a stripper would feel ashamed. One thing’s for sure - she played the damsel in distress role to perfection.
I heard her footsteps fading away, but I was fairly certain where she was going. Managing to conceal my laughter I followed her and peeked around the nearest corner where she had fled. I saw no Kelly, but I continued down the same way we had arrived. Soon I stood outside the large Arab-looking tent. Someone was inside, evident by the light that now shone through the walls.
I looked around. There was no way anyone would disturb us here.
Pulling the blinds aside I peeked inside - immediately spotting a large mirror standing in one of the corders. The place didn’t have real oil lamps like a genuine nomad camp, but relied on hidden spotlights that cast shadows along the walls. The lack of natural light couldn’t hide the fact that this was modeled to be a tent peopled by beduins and sheiks in some Arab setting. As if to prove this, there was a delicious piece of seductress lying on the pillows in front of me. It felt like I was entering a teenage wet dream as I walked inside.
«Welcome hero! If you are here I can only assume you have slain the terrifying dragon.» she said with a seductive gaze. She moved up into a kneeling pose and pushed her chest forward, presenting herself like a sex worker in some ancient red light district.
«Indeed! It was a close call, but the flame-spewing bastard had to give up at last.» I said, urged on by Kelly’s seriousness. I was reminded of Conan the Barbarian, who could always look forward to bedding a willing wench after having taken care of dangerous beasts and corrupt generals.
«Ooooh, you really did it! I knew you would! You’re a real man!» she said as she rose up, scissoring her legs alluringly as she swayed over to me. Her pants flailed around her legs, her small delicate hands reaching longingly out to my body and slid along my abs. «A real hero! You’re a real hero,» she said in a tender voice that could’ve made it as a serious line from a fantasy-melodrama, «and we all know a real hero deserve his reward.»
«He does, doesn’t he?»
«Oh, yes! Let me show you how much!» she said as she unfastened her bra, exposing her breasts - medium sized and absolutely irresistible. She caressed them and tilted her face up to mine to see how they pleased me. Subconsciously, I was aware that I was undressing, but I was so fixated on the woman before me I didn’t notice. I did this while Kelly unfastened her belt and removed her minimal garments, exposing her body completely - getting both of us naked almost simultaneously.
«Mmmmm, I see that you like me already master!» Kelly smiled at my dick pointing directly up at her. With those words the naked woman got down before me.
Situations like this are the ones where I’m not entirely sure if I am awake or asleep, because you’re barely conscious when the hot stuff begin. Kelly had begun to bob her head on my dick before I even knew it - her lips feeling like they were designed to worship cock, sucking on my large member deeply as she arched her back and put her entire body into her performance.
I wasn’t going to interfere, but I felt like I needed to do something as well. Seeing her go down on me, it was only natural I got her off as well. Motioning for her to get down on all fours, I moved over her so I had access between her splayed legs. Her body shuddered at the feel of my fingers touching her snatch, and there was a yelp of satisfaction as I began fondling her clit. In seconds I was moving my fingers over her sex as she continued to work on my dick. It was sort of an awkward position, but it gave me plenty of opportunities to warm her up, encouraging her to give me back with all her might. Bending over her entirely, I had to balance myself on her upturned ass as she sucked me off. I rammed two of my fingers inside her, feeling the moistness of her warmth watering up gradually until wetness had juiced up her lower tights. It was like turning on an oven before gradually adjusting the temperature until the machinery overheated. Kelly was surely on the verge of a massive meltdown if her half-choked moans were an indicator.
Not one to hesitate, I sped up my movements until my hand moved in a blur. As Kelly’s panting escalated I felt her juices surge forth. No longer managing to keep her lips on me, she let go of my dick as her body was racked by unimaginable pleasure and her floodgates finally burst open.
«IIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!»
Kelly’s juices literally exploded out her pussy, covering my hand and the pillows underneath as her body quivered like she was connected to a battery and received electric jolts. After about ten seconds of what must have been absolute ecstasy for her, she collapsed. She needed almost a minute before she had recovered enough to be able to lift her head up towards me.
«Oh master…. Thank you so much for the pleasure you forced upon this unworthy slut. I do not deserve such honor!» I wanted to counter with some barbarian macho-bullshit, but Kelly didn’t give me the chance. She was eager to continue where she left off. «Now let me take care of you and show you how a real whore satisfy a man!» she said before she launched herself back onto me.
The force kelly put into her attack would be enough to send any men into a fit of raging joy. I had to really restrain myself as she sucked me off, gripping my fingers into the silken material beneath me so I wouldn’t immediately fire my load down her mouth. Kelly was surely a queen of cocksucking - no doubt one of the most experienced women I had encountered in my stay here in Hollywood. The idea that the character she played had trained at some sort of sex-school added fire to the juvenile fantasy aspect, but right then it made all sense in the world and only enchanted this oriental saga she was reenacting inside The Caldera.
In her brave attempted to cram my dick as far down her throat as possible, she never forgot to work her tongue - snaking it all around my cock whilst moving her entire mouth back and forth, covering my entire length in long agonizing strokes. Her mouth-job gave off a series of squelching gulps that would’ve sounded absolutely grotesque if they hadn’t been so damn sexy.
«GLLLLLLGGGCHHHHHHH - GLLLLLLCCCCCKKK - GLLLLCCCHHH - GLLLGGGCCCHHH - GLLLLCCCHHH - GLLLGGGCCCHHH!»
Spit and salvia came drooling out of her mouth in massive waves as she turned herself into my personal sex-toy. Deep-throating was a skill not unheard of among the female clientele of Hollywood, but Kelly was taking me to levels of pleasure I barely knew existed. Groaning heavily, I could only stare down on her in awe. Swallowing up those last couple of inches, her nose was soon pushed into my pubic hair. She held herself there for a second, staring up into my face with a look of depraved pride before she closed her eyes shut and began moving on me again. Slurping gargles came from deep down her throat canal.
«GGGGGGGGGCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKK! GGGGGGGGCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKK!
«Aaaaaahhhhh, that’s great Kel… I mean, Jasmine!»
It was impossible not to be impressed how she willingly impaled her face on me. Most girls I had been with were satisfied, not to mention rather proud, if they could take as much as 2/3 of my length, but Kelly wanted it all. Every single inch of me! Her eyes were on their way up into her head as she continued to punish her mouth. Mascara had smeared all over her face, making her look like the most depraved slut imaginable - resembling a skanky streetwalker I had picked up on my way here.
The lewd visual in front of me would’ve been enough to detonate any man, but I managed to control myself and instead focused on Kelly finding pleasure by turning into my personal sex slave. After all, she was still playing her costume game, and she played it to perfection. Forcing her face into me again, she held herself there. Then the seconds started to clock.
«GGGGGGGGGLLLLLLLLLLLCCCCCCCCCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!»
I couldn’t imagine she would be able to keep this going for much longer, as this sort of rough exercise would take its toll on her, but Kelly was determined on pushing herself as far as her body would go to live out this damsel fantasy of hers. I had removed my hands from her head, because she would need to get some air any second now. Any second. Any.
«HOT DAMMMN!» I exclaimed as she kept her mouth glued to my cock for another ten seconds.
She finally reached her limit moments later. Her head catapulted backwards as she inhaled a gargantuan mass of air in one of the the heaviest and raspiest gasps I had ever heard.
«GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!»
Did she just set a world record? It sure sounded like it!
«Holy shit! Kelly… I mean, Jasmine! Are you okay?»
«Of… of… course… master!» was all she could muster, sounding close to hyperventilating. She needed a minute to calm down before she continued. «This is the minimum of what a real slut ought to be capable of. My apologizes if my performance offended you.»
«Not at all! This was magnificent. I may consider not selling you into slavery after all.»
In the midst of her sexual role-play she still had time to grin at my comment.
«That pleases me master!» She wrapped her long and dark hair into her fist and held it back towards me, motioning for me to take hold of it. «Here! Take my hair and fuck me! Use me! Control me like the whore I am!»
Those words! They fell so natural, and yet felt so unnatural coming from the mouth of the elegant Kelly Hu. I wasn’t hard to ask though. Kelly was not only comfortable with this power-play - she openly encouraged me. I reared up behind her, tucking her hairy whip into my right hand so I could hold her steady. I was ready to take her hard, because I had a feeling Kelly would disapprove of anything else.
I pressed my stiff cock against her dripping pussy. She whimpered at the feel of my head entering her, and then her body stiffened and she exploded in a loud squeak as I moved into her whilst simultaneously tugging her hair hard, filling her in one powerful thrust. I felt her contracting around me, gripping me hard. I had been cleared for what would come and wasted no time slamming into her, doggy style. Loud fleshy sounds filled the tent, and Kelly’s pleading song rose to an ululating wail as I fucked her. She seemed so small as I drove her back and forth on the ground in front of me - each thrust sending her into stuttered gasps of sexual obedience.
«AAAHH - AAAHHH - AAAHHHH - AAAHHH - FFFFUUH - UUUUH - UUUUUH - UUUUH - UUUUH - CKKK - CHHHK - MEEH - EEEEH - EEEH - EEEEH - EEEEEH - EEEEHHH!»
Letting go of her hair, Kelly crashed headfirst into the jade-colored pillows before her. I wanted to see how far she wanted to take that submissive role-play and moved above her. Pressing her head down into the pillows, I put all of my weight onto her, giving me a chance to ram her harder. Ploughing into her again, I attacked her rear end with bestial force - the smacking of my pelvis colliding with her ass so loud it sounded like gunfire. Kelly buried her face down into the pillows and SCREAMED. There and then I didn’t know if I actually got her off this hard, or if her insane shrieking was a playful act of submission. I didn’t mind either way, as I relished the sight of her ass cascading violently from my powerful thrusts.
I wasn’t done with her, but fucking her this hard took it’s toll. After barely a minute I needed a rest. Finishing by giving her four or five concussive thrusts, I dismounted her and laid back onto the pillow tower behind me. I admit this power play had its own sort of specialness to it - fucking a willing slut until she literally shrieked in pleasure and ended up facedown with her ass in the air. Now I knew how those medieval sultans felt when they had an entire harem to play with.
Kelly came to her senses and rolled over to face me. Her face was red and damp, and her matted hair reminded me of a chaotic crow’s nest.
«Master…» she gasped. «Do my body please you?»
«It sure do Jasmine!» I said, but I feigned disinterest to see how she would react. A real sheik would surely test his harem girls to see if they were fully obedient, right?
«Then please, lay still and let me take care of you again!» she slurred, and waddled clumsily towards me on her knees.
She moved over my lower body and turned around so her ass was hovering right above my dick. Sliding her hands up and down my legs, she rested them on my ankles to balance herself. She was about to do a reverse cowgirl with a full squat - a powerful position for a woman who wanted to pleasure her man to the max. Holding my dick in my hand, she did an experimental downward thrust on it, getting it back inside her. She quickly moved her hips upward… before crashing back down again, sinking further down onto me. I wondered if I should give her a helping hand, but right then I enjoyed the body-work she put into her performance - her hips already beginning to rock and roll on my dick.
I smacked those honey buns and was met with a squeal. Kelly took my roughness as encouragement and began to bounce her ass in a furious tempo. After that killer blowjob, I was astonished she had this much left in her, but it wasn’t long before ecstatic moans filled the Arab night I imagined right outside.
«OOOOOOOOOOHHHHH! YESYESYESYESYESYESYESYESYESYESYESYES!»
It was difficult to keep my hands away from that delicious rump, so I gave in and caressed it roughly as she bounced on me. Kelly, loving the feeling of my hands on her ass, glanced over her shoulder, her eyes squinting and her mouth hanging open in a «O» as she rode me hard and fast.
«You like that? You like that, huh? You like fucking little Jasmine, huh? You like Jasmine riding your huge cock like the slut she is? Huh? Huh? Huh?»
In my delirious state I might have asked myself whether this was as good as it got, but I would have to dismiss myself as I glanced to the large mirror to my right: Watching an exotic-looking woman riding me inside an Arab tent, her hips bucking so hard her hair flew around her face as she wailed in submission. I still didn’t know if her oversexed role-play was put on just for my pleasure, but right then I didn’t care. I was receiving one of the best birthday presents imaginable and enjoyed every second of it.
She kept her pace for another minute, but manic determination or not, Kelly was only human, and her ferocious ride gradually slowed down.
«Tired yet!» I taunted her, but I spoke through gritted teeth as my cock was still in her tight embrace.
«Oh, master…» she began, bucking herself into another rut, but her voice told me she was about to spend her last reservoirs. It was a great opportunity for me to take command.
«Slow down girl. I’ll take over from here.» I demanded as I ran my hands over her ass and pushed it down on me completely, forcing her to stop her movements.
«Oh, okay… Okay master!» she slurred, and came to a halt.
Taking her by her shoulders, I drove her upper body back towards me, forcing her to collapse over my chest. She gasped mindlessly as if she didn’t know what I was up to, but she got the point quickly enough as I began to move my body upwards. With Kelly still on top of me, my dick lodged deep inside her snatch, I was able to lift her whilst slowly rising up. Kelly moved her hands backwards and slung them around my neck so she would hang suspended safely.
With a heavy grunt I lifted Kelly’s body off the ground, causing her to whine aloud. Steadying myself, I held her underneath her taut hips. Holding her up like this was challenging, and fucking her would be a race against the clock before I either lost my grip on her, or she pushed me over the edge. Making the best of it, I turned around so I could watch the two of us in the mirror.
«Nnnh, you love the sight of us in the mirror, master?»
«Hell, yeah! Hang on Jasmine, because here we go!»
Tightening my grip on her, I began bucking my hips upwards, plowing her cunt hard and causing an explosion of joy in front of me. The position wasn’t easy because it took a lot of effort on both of us; on me holding her up, and on Kelly keeping her grip around my neck as she hung in mid-air. What made it all worth it was the thrill of watching myself fucking this gorgeous woman so hard her entire body shoot, her tits jiggling wildly as I used her.
Tightening my grip underneath her hips, I pushed her legs upwards until her knees touched her shoulders and her feet swung freely in the air beside her. She wasn’t as flexible as Zhang Ziyi who had managed to dangle both her feet above her head, but Kelly’s hot body was surprisingly easy to handle - her upturned legs making easier access as I pounded her cunt.
The visual in front of me was so hot that I knew there and then that I hadn’t got more than a few seconds left before I unloaded. I was reminded of her stint as The Sorceress from the Scorpion King, and I now realized her role-play had essentially been a sexually exaggerated version of that character. Thinking about that made things even hotter, and Kelly’s filthy mouth didn’t help as she lost control of herself and shouted exotic vulgarities of which I had rarely heard before.
«AAAAHHHHH YEEEESSS! FILL MY WOMB AND TURN ME INTO YOUR OWN BABY FACTORY! YEEEEEEHHHHHH!»
That did it! I didn’t want to cum inside her, so with only seconds left, I sat her down on the ground in arms that had began numbing.
«Kneel down Jasmine!» I grunted, jerking myself towards release.
Kelly knew exactly what I wanted and opened her mouth and closed her eyes shut, flipping her matted hair away from her face to prepare for my load.
«Here we goooo! AAAAAAAAHHHH!»
Unleashing my hot ball sauce all over her, I aimed the first shot straight into her mouth, then proceeded to shot it all over her pretty face. It flew over her nose, her eyelids were covered and a few shots landed on her chin and neck. I was amazed how much I had stored up as I continued to jerk my dick in her face, drowning Kelly Hu in cum. She took it like a champ and broke into a wide grin as my seed began covering a large part of her face. As my orgasm finally subsided her face was plastered in goo. I saw that some had landed in her hair, and parts of it were now running down her breasts.
«Oh, master, you liked me THIS much!?»
Smirking, I laid back down in the giant pillowy landscape, catching my breath and watching Kelly putting on a final show as she scooped my cum on her fingers and lapped it up. As far as I was concerned, the role-play had come to it’s cum-splattered conclusion.
«I don’t know if anyone’s told you this, but you’re a fantastic actress Kelly.»
She acted like she barely noticed my compliment and continued to lick her fingers.
«I told you - I love acting. Doesn’t matter what kind. You just take what comes your way and make it happen naturally.»
«You’re a natural. That’s for sure!»
«A girl’s got her needs!»
Compared to the jolly personality earlier on, she suddenly felt a bit cold and distant - acting satisfied by having had her «fill» perhaps. Yeah, this was definitely the fulfillment of a fantasy, and not just a «birthday gift». Shaking my head, I stretched out and relaxed in the pillowy landscape, staring up towards the tent-roof and enjoying my last seconds as the mighty warehouse sultan.
***
Suffice to say, I didn’t bother to do much real work that day. Having bid my farewell to Kelly, I ended up back at Bowerton with empty hands. The day after I had nothing more than excuses to give Conrad. I never had to worry as he merely gave my (carefully planned) explanation a shit-eating grin that told me everything I needed to know. This guy knew way too much of how his employees spent their time.
The Caldera was eventually demolished and its content spread all across the country - some of which ending up in the hands of StarGazer. The one thing I ultimately gained from it was an Italian Renaissance outfit which would make me the star of the night if someone threw a party with historical dress code.
NEXT: A photo shoot with Kate Beckinsale and Elena Anaya gets out of control.
-
This was really good. Not usually one for role play, but you did a great job with it.
-
Fuck yeah, this was awesome. Glad to see you back.
-
Wow Kelly Hu is gorgeous.
I'm glad I came back today to see you are still writing. You are the best new writer on this site for 2021. If there was still awards, you'd have my vote for sure.
-
This was really good. Not usually one for role play, but you did a great job with it.
I admit roleplay is kind of a cheap solution, but this time it was the easiest and most "believable" way to get to the point. Most women would never act the way Kelly did in this episode, no matter what situation. The whole damsel in distress stereotype is a bit archaic after all, but I thought it would make sense if they decided to play a game of "master and servant", which allowed things to act out the way they did.
Wow Kelly Hu is gorgeous.
She sure is, but the poor woman has been almost invisible the last decade or so.
-
Only now stumbled across this series of yours Nidhogg and I am at a loss for words at how much I enjoyed it.
Your blend of great sex scenes and amusing scenarios building up to the action brought back memories to some of the long running stories I have seen in the past on CSSA and Literotica.
Also your writing is superb, I can't really think of any other words to praise you with but those.
Lastly though, I want to thank you for writing a story featuring popular celebrities from the 2000 to 10s. I don't mind reading about Taylor Swift, Hailee Steinfeld and Sabrina Carpenter, but I grew up watching celebs like Jennifer Love Hewitt, Monica Belucci etc. and thus I am grateful that you have dedicated this series to "older" celebs.
Once again, fantastic story!
P.S. Forgot to add this, but I want to thank you for including Aishwarya Rai and Kelly Hu to this story as I always had a weakness for them.
-
Only now stumbled across this series of yours Nidhogg and I am at a loss for words at how much I enjoyed it.
Thank you! Greatly appreciated!
I'm kinda astonished when people tell me they enjoy this so much, as I first assumed some of the women would be too obscure. You're right though - most fiction of this kind is largely focused on currently popular celebs. Glad to hear you appreciated Aishwarya and Kelly. I feel they're already considered "has beens" by now.
I love that it reminded you of some of the stuff you've seen on CSSA/Literotica, because that's where I've gotten inspiration from throughout the years. I often found myself gravitating towards the story-focused hits. They were so amusing to read with all their outrageous plot developments and numerous blackmail-tropes, so I wanted to see if I could pull something like that off myself.
-
Only now stumbled across this series of yours Nidhogg and I am at a loss for words at how much I enjoyed it.
Thank you! Greatly appreciated!
I'm kinda astonished when people tell me they enjoy this so much, as I first assumed some of the women would be too obscure. You're right though - most fiction of this kind is largely focused on currently popular celebs. Glad to hear you appreciated Aishwarya and Kelly. I feel they're already considered "has beens" by now.
I love that it reminded you of some of the stuff you've seen on CSSA/Literotica, because that's where I've gotten inspiration from throughout the years. I often found myself gravitating towards the story-focused hits. They were so amusing to read with all their outrageous plot developments and numerous blackmail-tropes, so I wanted to see if I could pull something like that off myself.
If there's one thing that people do enjoy more than anything, it's seeing stories of obscure women who never got their due back in the day. I'm happy that you are getting this lovely reception cause you've worked hard and certainly deserve the love.
-
Love to see Keira creampied...
-
Episode 10
I think it’s a common male fantasy that underneath the surface, all professional women are dormant nymphomaniacs who’ll explode like a volcano if she’s just pushed enough.
Kate may be the main-attraction, but don’t miss out on Elena. She’s a stunning woman who was never afraid to show off her great body.
Codes: cons, exhibitionism, FF, MMF, MMMF, facial, double penetration, gangbang, orgy
Starring: Kate Beckinsale, Elena Anaya
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://www.ilfogliettone.it/wp-content/uploads/2017/04/7.jpg)
(https://geeksoncoffee.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Elena-Anaya-bare-feet.jpg)
December 2004
«Everything’s in order master Alexander?»
«Fine! Everything’s fine Mona. And please, just Alex, okay?»
«What’s wrong with «master Alexander?»
I stared at my housekeeper like she had teleported from some British country estate anno 1800.
«It sounds way too formal, don’t you think!?»
«I don’t mind at all. The employer is the master in the employees eyes.»
«That’s a medieval way of seeing things Mona.» I laughed.
«Understood. Should I prepare breakfast for miss Newton?»
«No, she’s already left.»
Thandiwe Newton had been a regular visitor at H-Block this past week, often staying the night. We’d met through mutual friends at a charity event a couple of weeks earlier. We connected right away and when she followed me home later that evening things happened naturally between us. None of us talked about whether this relationship was serious or not, but I’d be waking up beside her quite often recently.
Finishing a giant bowl of oatmeal I went outside. I was way overslept, but walking around in my own private sphere was a refreshener, although my back hurt slightly from last night. Thandiwe was a hard woman to satisfy.
I considered the changes that had happened here at H-Block these past couple of months. When I first moved in I had all these wild ideas about what I wanted to do with the place, but after a few weeks I had to backtrack on most of them. That gun range Conrad had suggested never left the planning stage, and Joel Silver’s idea of setting up batteries with surface-to-air missiles was discarded immediately.
That wasn’t to say I hadn’t enchanted the property with a few improvements. The lack of vegetation and shade had made me invest in a dozen large coulter pines that now grew on the northern side of the perimeter. I valued my privacy more than anything else, but if I built a huge wall people would immediately suspect I had something to hide and crawl over in rope ladders. Trees were more discreet, and far more beautiful, although I wondered if they would survive the harsh California climate. I had also rearranged the light-system inside the pool, which made night swimming a spectacular lightshow of sci-fi proportions. And then there was Greg’s investment - the super-soaker system! But more about that later.
I had long since moved my training stash out on the patio. I had pumped iron under the open sky every day these past couple of weeks, and I felt Mona’s gaze upon me a couple of times, although she had never dared to mention it. I guess you don’t want to be too upfront around men if you’re a pudgy woman in your fifties.
I wondered whether I should have another go at the rowing machine when the phone rang. It was Greg.
«Sup!?»
«How’s it going?»
«Fine.»
«Doing anything today?»
«It’s my day off.»
«I know, that’s why I’m asking.»
«Nothing on my program. I’ve just gotten out of bed.»
«What are you talking about, it’s 11:30!»
«I was tired.»
«You’re lazy.»
«I had a hard night.»
«Oh, I bet!»
«I’m serious.»
«With the company you’ve been keeping these last couple of weeks I can understand why.» he laughed.
There were times Greg loved to play the most annoying person in the world.
«So, anything on your program today? I mean… it must be if you bothered to call me.» I said, sounding far more bitter than I had intended.
«Eh, I’m not sure yet, but I may have caught the whiff of something. Anson Gans has been on the move again recently.»
«The photographer?»
«Yes, and there are unconfirmed rumors he’s setting up a photo shoot today. I don’t know the exact details, but I thought it could be worth checking out. He’s an interesting guy to be around when he gets full creative freedom.»
«Okay?»
«You’re familiar with Anson’s work, right?»
«Mostly by reputation.»
«You’ve seen any of it?»
«Only the sessions portrayed in Action Magazine. He’s got a keen eye for female models.»
«Certainly. Anyways, today’s shoot is supposedly strictly confidential.»
«Why? He’s undertaking some secret project?»
«Orders from the higher-ups. Universal are calling the shots.»
«You’ve still not told me why I should be engaged.»
«Can’t you see? If this is a closed set there’ll be all sorts of crazy things Anson could pull off.»
«Why?»
«Because that’s his forte.»
«You’ve never been this keen on photo sessions before Greg.»
«Oh, you know… Just a hunch, but when Anson fires up a project there’s always a chance things might get interesting. Did I tell you about that time…»
«What kind of interesting are we talking about?»
«I was getting to it… Listen… There was this time he was assigned to do some promos for Charlies Angels - nothing but a few stills really, but due to meticulously planning and conviction he managed to get Lucy, Drew and Cameron to lose their clothes until they were all in their undies. That’s why I thought you might be interested. If you’re in the mood for some cheap eye-candy that is.»
«I dunno, I’m kinda occupied right now.» I lied. «Who or what is this shoot going to be about anyways?»
«According to what rumors say, Kate Beckinsale and some Elena Anaya.»
«That’s…..»
«You’re with me Alex?»
«Yeah, but if Universal’s behind it, and Kate’s there, that means this session must be related to…»
«Van Helsing. No doubt about it!»
«……… Okay, I’m in.»
«AHAHAHAHAHA»
I hung up on him.
***
Greg picked me up about one hour later. The rumored session was supposedly set up a bit out of town, so it would be quite a drive. After nearly two hours I wondered if I should’ve declined Greg’s offer. I was still interested where this would lead, but acting on rumors was a risky game. Kate better be there and serve me English tea in a maiden-costume to make this worth it.
«I was told Anson had left the city.»
«He kinda have. He’s been working freelance for a while, taking jobs all over the coast, but when Sommers hired him for this gig he came back in a hurry. Or so I was told.»
«So you were told.»
«Yup!»
«So how certain are you he’ll really be there when we arrive?»
«Kida!»
«Golly! Sorry if I’m being skeptical, but my intuition tell me these rumors are a dead end. What if we’ll find nothing?»
«Always look on the bright side of life Alex. If no-one’s there, we’ll still had ourselves a nice refreshing trip in California’s exotic nature, right!?»
«Yeah, this is surely the next Laguna Beach.» I said as a skeletal puzzle of trees flew by. This seemed like the kind of place mafia hitmen took their victims to whack them in peace.
«Don’t worry, he’ll be there. Call it Greggian intuition.»
Less than 20 minutes later we pulled into a muddy driveway leading up to the isolated house where something exciting was supposedly happening today according to my colleague. Four cars were already parked here. At least it was true that this was a place no-one would suspect a major film studio would set up anything. A smart way to keep secrecy and confidentiality - pick the most mundane location and keep your ground crew to an absolute minimum.
We parked and went outside, heading for the backyard of this place where commotion was heard. No more than five people were scattered around there, Kate and Elena included. Their dress-code immediately told me a couple of things.
«So… He’s really doing promos for the movie. This late?»
«It happens.»
We weren’t exactly greeted with open arms. As the two of us came over, a short-haired guy in his forties yelled at us.
«Greg? What the fuck are you doing here?»
«Glad to see you too Anson!»
«Listen, I don’t know what’s your business, but please don’t feel free to do as you like as long as you’re here. Same goes for that boyfriend of yours. If you fuck up this shoot I’ll carve out your fucking liver!»
«You got it.» Greg smirked.
«Sweet guy!» I said in a discreet voice.
«He’s in a good mood today. Normally he’d throw hand grenades at me.»
Anson seemingly ignored our existence, and went back to business - instructing the two beauties who elegantly posed in front of his camera lens.
«Closer, closer, closer… THERE! That’s good. Keep that position!»
Kate was standing upright, showing off her glamor and looking totally badass - dressed like her character Anna Valerious from Van Helsing. To her right was her co-star - Spanish actress Elena Anya, playing the seductive vampire bride Aleera. Her elaborate gown was a precise replica of the one from the move - an incredibly risky Victorian piece that made her seem like a vampiric sex-fantasy come to life - evident by that ridiculous amount of cleavage on display.
(https://live.staticflickr.com/4021/4668004217_7aecfa860f_z.jpg)
(https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-8PLtMSnJUOo/VugQfHSWvDI/AAAAAAAAtQY/n1UWZ07OxcM5tjVu5ZD0gpjTqZ5Et7-ow/s1600/Elena%2BAnaya%2BVan%2BHelsing%2B3.jpg)
Dead leaves covered the ground they stood on, and naked tree-branches criss-crossed all around them, making a great contrast to their colorful outfits. The grey weather also helped, although I think both women found it a bit chilly - especially Elena.
Critical consensus hadn’t been kind to Van Helsing. In fact, they had totally butchered it, but its take on classic Universal monstrosities had nonetheless made it into a global smash hit at the box office. It had also turned heads thanks to a myriad of beautiful women. Kate had become an even bigger name and launched her position within the American market after her popularity had escalated with the first Underworld movie and Michael Bay’s Pearl Harbour. Like I had mentioned, It seemed a bit strange that Universal would order such an event over half a year after Van Helsing premiered, but this kind of feat was actually not that unusual considering the growing impact of DVD-sales in those days. Not to mention the later release dates in foreign markets.
I walked onto the terrace outside the house, making sure I was out of Anson’s line of fire. The man himself was taking his job quite seriously by the sound of it.
«Aaaaaaaah, yes! I like that! You look sexy as hell! Good, good, good! Now, turn around and stand with your hands at your sides!»
Greg had filled me in on Anson as we drove. His name was a sham - a pseudonym inspired by legendary black-and-white photographer Anton Corbin. He wasn’t among the most famous photographers in the business. His sometimes ridiculous demands kept him away from the biggest paychecks and got him a bit of a reputation as a control freak.
«Yes, that’s very good. You sexy bitches! You look like you want to do each other! Right here, right now! You’d love that wouldn’t you!»
Another reason for his lacing status was that his attitude sometimes scared people away, because it made him look like a smut peddler masquerading as a do-gooder.
At least it didn’t seem like his filthy mouth made any impression on Kate or Elena. They kept their composure and moved their bodies around, complying to Anson’s directions. Kate repositioned her stance in a manner that flaunted her noble frame, pointing at Elena with a prop-crossbow. Around them fled the the helping hands of Anson, trying to maintain the perfect light with huge reflectors - Xavier, who was Anson’s own brother, and some guy called Val. Xavier looked like the polar-opposite of his brother - scruffy and bearded with black greasy hair, like a elderly grunge rocker from Seattle. He share some of the sharp facial features as his cousin, although neither of them would be called handsome by anyone but their mother. Val was a huge man that looked like he could’ve made a living as a bouncer - bald headed, with an impressive beard fit for a secret member of ZZ Top. As he entered the terrace briefly to change his golden reflector with a white one, Greg walked over to him.
«Has word gone out about this event at all, or are you really the only ones here?»
«We are!» Val said with a hint of pride in his gruff voice as he stared back at the girls. «Anson was told to make this a low-profile event. No-one knows we’re here apart from Sommers and the heads at Universal who requested the shoot.»
«Just like I thought.» Greg turned to me.
I surveyed the place - a forested area, which laid shrouded in a blanket of autumnal beauty. Had it been later in the day the place would’ve been ideal for a creepy Halloween movie. Under the steel grey sky though, there was something inviting about the place.
In the background Anson’s rapid-fire monologues came in quick succession. I wondered if this guy had considered a career as a rapper.
«Anson, I’m freezing my ass off! Can’t we go inside? Please!?»
It was Elena. I understood her frustration. Temperature must’ve been about 15, which wasn’t that bad for early December, but waltzing around in a dress like hers wasn’t ideal.
«In a moment darling. I need to get these shots. You know it, I know it, Universal knows it!»
«But for fucks sake Anson, I only need a second…»
«A second? Every second is a fortune out here Elena. Ten more minutes! You can do that right?»
«Fine, but you should’ve brought me a coat at least.» she said with a disappointed grimace and adjusted her red hairdo.
Contrary to what van Helsing wanted you to believe, Elena wasn’t a natural redhead. Underneath a huge curly wig, she hid her brunette looks, completed with a short haircut. I
Twenty minutes later Anson was finished, and by that time Elena was chattering teeth.
«That’s it?» Greg asked Val.
«Nah, this only conclude the first stage. They’ve already been out here for a couple of hours. Anson want to take some indoor shots as well.»
Acting like he had heard us, Anson spoke as his words controlled space and time.
«Okay, let’s take it inside.»
***
«You’re comfortable guys?» Kate asked, taking a sip from a water bottle. With her fantastically overdone period costume she looked like she was ready to take on any witch or werewolf Dracula would send her way.
«Oh, I’m thriving!» Greg said.
«Superb!» I said.
«Glad to hear it!»
She sounded mighty satisfied with the impression she had made on us. And why shouldn’t she? Some women know all too well their mere existence is enough to cause traffic accidents and drive men mad with desire. We must’ve sounded like such idiots to her, but Kate’s presence wasn’t something most could handle on the spot - even those accustomed with Hollywood actresses. That she was «in character» - clad in tight pants, sexy leather boots and a tight corset only made her more irresistible
«And you’re here because?»
«Uh… Because this guy told me to come.» I said, gesturing towards Greg, whom I then considered torturing to death with a blowtorch because he had made me sound like a jackass in front of her.
«Don’t mind us Kate. We’re just here to make sure nothing goes awry.»
She seemed a little taken aback by this.
«What makes you think anything would go awry?»
«I… Uh, well…you never know what will happen when innocent ladies are trapped inside a house with several men. Anson seems to have things under control though.»
«He always have.» Kate admitted, rubbing her nose.
«He’s not being too demanding I hope?» I shot in, acting on my knightly principles.
«Don’t worry about me. I can handle it. You Americans have ways of making movies that differ so radically from the UK scene, but studio demands are always the same no matter where you go.» she sighed, continuing to rub her nose.
Was she coming down with a cold, or had she put something in it? It might have been disheartening to know an elegant woman like Kate snorted cocaine, but the fact is that us film folks are far too liberal when it comes to these things. I think it’s just a cheap method to cope with stress and get into the mood before a filmshoot. Hollywood is overflowing with illegal substances for a reason.
«Right! I think I need to head back.» she excused herself strolling over to Anson’s lens-craze.
I pondered as to why Anson had decided to take the action indoors. For one thing it had ruined some of the illusion that made van Helsing work. This house, albeit beautifully decorated, completely lacked the fantasy setting of the Stephen Sommers movie. What stuck me was that the house had been completely overhauled and made into a studio. Most furniture had been pushed into a corner where Xavier and Val were rigging the lights. The carefully orchestrated decorations that made up the centerpiece of Anson’s next stage looked like a rococo saloon taken from the palace of some Russian tsar. The rest of the large room was mostly deserted. The one thing that stuck out like a sore thumb was a huge sofa pushed up against one of the walls.
Nonetheless, Kate and Elena were probably just happy to work inside warmer environments. Getting back into action, they followed Anson’s lead like robots.
I sat on a large bed on the other end of the room. Greg had settled down beside me and laid back, getting a clear view of the action unfolding on the other end.
«He’s quite the virtuoso, isn’t he?» Greg said from his position beside me, looking like some Roman emperor. I imagined scantily clad servants standing beside him, feeding him grapes.
«He seems like a man who love to play out a God-complex when he’s got powerful employers.
«That’s your impression of him?»
«I admit that’s probably taking things a bit too far, but he seems like the kind of guy who would turn into a screeching fit as soon as he can’t have things his way.»
«I’ll make sure to inform him about this afterwards.»
«Don’t you fucking dare.»
«Relax Alex.» Greg chuckled. «Besides, I kinda see why you would think that.»
«Yeah, I know this is not exclusive for him as photographers have to maintain some kind of control over his subjects, but one serious mistake, or one bad day and they collapse under the weight of their own ego.» I spoke too low for Anson to hear. He wouldn’t have either way, as he continued shouting orders to Kate and Elena.
«You can read him that well?»
«Not really, but from what I’ve seen so far… Unless he’s got some hidden depths I can’t detect right now.» I had no reason to believe this as Anson yelled so loud it sent echoes around the large space.
«Yesyesyes, letmeseesomelovehereladies. Let’s heat up this set!»
He had just instructed Kate and Elena to move closer together - chest to chest. Kate looked a bit reluctant, but they both obeyed him and stared into his lens like sirens on a power trip.
«Aaaah yeah, you love her hands on your ass! PULL HER CLOSER INTO YOU!»
«Like this?» Elena said boldly and pulled Kate into her so their breasts touched. Kate seemed slightly taken aback with this.
«YESYESYESPERFECT! You can’t wait to rip your clothes off and do each other, can you!?» Anson shouted excited and fired his camera like he was handling a submachine gun during wartime.
Beside me Greg laughed softy.
«I told you - things could get really interesting here today!»
***
The photo session heated up. Anson must’ve taken a terabyte’s worth of pics already, but he wasn’t satisfied and constantly demanded riskier and kinkier poses. Commanding them out from the floor he wanted them to move towards the rococo table and show off their backsides.
«Now ladies, lean forwards and bend over slightly. I want you to show off those magnificent asses of yours.»
Kate had a «I can’t believe this shit» look on her, but she complied without hesitation.
«Very good! Excellent! A bit higher! Pump those booties high up in the air! Higher! HIGHER! Ah, there it is!»
From where I was sitting I saw Kate found this situation more awkward than sexy. Her face told me that much. She began an smile that quickly turned into an uncontrollable grin, before she burst into a giggle.
«Kate! Goddamnit! Why can’t you take this seriously!?»
«I’m sorry Anson… It’s just that…» she began, but laughter overtook her. Elena wasn’t amused, shaking her head, visibly annoyed by Kate’s lack of focus. Me and Greg sat in the other end of the room and loved every second. Even Val and Xavier had a great time as they grinned back towards us.
«Come on now! You’ve done this hundreds of times before!»
«I can do it. I really can!» Kate snorted. «Just give me a minute.»
«You look great Kate. Don’t worry.»
«That’s not the problem.»
«Then what is?»
«Let’s face it. It looks lewd as hell Anson.» she calmly shot down his compliments.
«That’s what audiences worldwide desire Kate.»
«No! It’s what horndogs living in their mothers basement desire!»
«Kate, listen to me…
«No, you listen. This is getting out of hand.»
She didn’t sound angry. It was more like she was stressed out, and had something on her mind she hadn’t had the time to say.
«Okay, what’s on your bloody mind Kate?»
«We are… Okay, it’s not like this shoot would end my career, but I think it’s…» she struggled with her words.
«It’s what?»
«It’s… not the kind of attention I’m after right now.»
«How so?»
«If you can’t see how, then you’re part of the problem Anson.»
«I’m sorry you feel that way Kate, but I’m just doing my job, and you’re doing yours. I fail to see what you’re upset about really…»
«I can think of a few things.»
«Which are?»
«Well, let’s start with the «grab your boobs» shot. Then it was the «hand between your legs» shot, followed by the «suck on your fingers in an erotic way» shot, and now it’s about our asses.
«Yes?»
«Yes, what?»
«Yes, so what seems to be the problem?»
«Oh, forfuckssake…»
«I think you’re being overly dramatic here Kate.»
«No, I’m not. We’re putting our asses on the line here, and we’re the ones having to deal with eventual backlash.»
«Kate…»
«Neither Elena nor I want to doll ourselves up like this, and…»
«Hey!»
«Wha-what?»
Elena had spoken - looking Kate right in the eyes. I had sensed some animosity between them ever since they were outside.
«I’m totally on board with this Kate, don’t put words in my mouth.» she said defiantly.
Kate seemed dumbfounded by her colleague, moving her head to Anson who nodded silently.
«You head her.» Anton said proudly. «Acting sexy isn’t a crime.»
«Precisely!» Elena added, taking Anson’s defense.
«Actually… She may have a point Anson! If I didn’t know any better I’d say this was turning into Hustler XXX.» Greg shouted. Everyone except Kate laughed.
«Kate!» Anson sounded almost fatherly when he said; «This is just a gig, a regular photo shoot of which you’ve done hundred times before. Millions of men desire your body. You don’t want to let them all down do you?»
«This was never meant to be about my body. It was for a movie I hoped I was done with.»
She sounded almost despondent now when Elena had abandoned her side.
«I get what you are saying, but you fail to see your position here. You are the reason Van Helsing made it big, whether you like it or not. Take some pride in that. After all, you’ve got by far the best booty here.»
«Perdón!?» Elena made a grimace like she had swallowed a centipede.
«Sorry Elena, but that’s just the way it is.»
«…»
«Hoo boy!» Greg chuckled.
Kate lit up somewhat by his words. I imagine most women would’ve been more or less pissed off by how far Anson had driven this session, but he had acted lethally clever - getting inside their heads and initiated a catfight. It seemed to work. Elena threw her colleague a glance that could mean all or nothing, but she was definitely jealous that Kate’s ass got most of the attention.
«You’re hot shit right now Kate. Maybe you’re right - millions of geeks are perving on you every day. The idea of «Anna Valerious» acting out her sexiness on the set will make them go bananas.»
«Yeah, on the net there are jerk off competitions about my Underworld picks! I already know far too much about it.»
«Then give them another reason to get their hands wet. Go for it girl!»
«I know Anson… I… just…» she began, but that’s when Elena had had enough.
«Oh, this goes nowhere. You need some ass? Let me take care of it!»
She strolled over to the large sofa standing to their right. In a fluid motion she slid her lower body down in the seating, pushing her ample ass into the air, exposing her sexy legs whist leaning her head back towards the camera. It was a pose that would make an exotic dancer proud. In her skimpy dress, her sexuality and allure was radiating like a heatwave.
«Holy shit YES! YEEEEESSSSS!» Anson roared and grabbed the camera.
We all sat awestruck.
It had the desired effect too. Kate acted like she was annoyed her female colleague got more attention. She was the biggest star here, and Elena’s show-off might have affected her decisions that followed.
«So it’s all fun and games around here isn’t it? I see that now!» she said and walked over to the sofa, mirroring Elena’s pose from the opposite end as she laid down into it.
In her tight trousers her ass looked absolutely immense. I could feel something immense growing in my pants too.
«Way to go ladies! This is it! Keep it like that! HEY! VAL! Bring me that fisheye-lens. And Kate? Discard that jacket! It’s far too hot inside here. Your mascara will smear and your skin might overheat.»
Kate didn’t answer, but disrobed in a matter-of-factly way and slung her jacket it over the sofa.
«More?»
«Not when you’re in that mood.»
«What do you mean?»
«Sour faces never make it on camera Kate.»
There was a short gleeful face made by Elena that neither Kate nor Anson noticed.
«I guess not…»
«You’re good Elena?» Anson asked.
«I can manage,» came from the other woman who now rose up in the sofa, showing off that great dress, «but you’re right. It’s too hot in here.»
Making a show out of it, she grabbed her tight garments by her shoulders and pushed them down over her bra-clad breasts. They had been on celluloid on numerous occasions - I had seen them on display in Sex and Lucia, so I knew Elena was anything but shy when it came to nudity.
«There! Much better!» she bragged triumphantly as she threw the gown on the floor towards where Kate sat.
«Aaaaaaaaah, genius move Elena! I like that!»
Elena had a great body, but the vampiric glamor was gone now, something Anson took the consequences of.
«You don’t need that wig any longer. Discard it if you want.»
«Kay!»
«This is no longer Van Helsing!» Kate remarked.
«Who say it is?» Elena said mockingly.
«Oh, I’m sorry. I was just informed that I was to take part in this seasonal shoot for Van Helsing’s foreign promo campaign.»
«You’re taking this far too seriously Kate.»
«Elena, I’m saying we are going down a slippery slope here.»
«Mmm, and you love it, don’t you!»
«What?»
«Well, you joined me here on the sofa with your ass in the air.»
«I… I….»
«Relax! Let it happen naturally.»
«….»
I was unsure Elena was trying to help Kate get into the mood, or if she was taunting her with her constant interruptions.
«I’d prefer it if my acting was…»
«There you go again. You do all these naughty things and complain about it - saying it’s against your moral code when you love this just as me.»
«This isn’t Playboy Elena.»
«It might as well have been, and I wouldn’t mind. Our hot bodies are desired and envied.»
«Wh…»
«Why not take pride in your body?»
«I do! I really do!»
«Don’t look like it to me. You’re overdressed in this heat.»
«Why can’t you even…»
«Oh, why are you acting like such a prude!»
«What did you just say to me?»
«You heard me.»
«Girls! Girls! Calm down! I do not want a fight in here.» Anson was lying so hard he almost believed himself. «Listen Kate…. I have Elena. As you heard, she can take care of this. You’re right. There’s no need for you to expose your body like this if you don’t feel like you can do it.»
Reverse psychology in process! I knew it well because I had utilized it myself - daring recruits to do badass things they would deem impossible under normal circumstances, by saying that I had no faith in them. He was taunting Kate openly with this same kind of notion, but I was beginning to think there was more on her mind right then. She had acted a bit reluctant so far, true, but there was no doubt that this situation was getting to her. She was breathing heavier that before - her chest rising more rapidly, and her cheeks reddening under the studio-lights. I realized I was watching a woman being pushed further and further towards her breaking point while Anson waited for the moment her defenses collapsed.
«Don’t worry about it girl! I take over from here.» Elena swooned, sounding mighty confident now that she was outranking Kate.
Kate watched Elena reposition in the sofa, looking defeated. Then she looked angry. She threw a venomous glance at Anson who had moved up to zoom in on Elena’s ample tights as she posed like a Playboy model. Beside me I heard someone speak in a low voice, filled with anticipation.
«Any second now!»
It was obvious Kate was taking Elena’s eagerness to go through with Anson’s demands as a challenge. Because deep down she must’ve realized Elena was right - with her past experience Elena had the upper hand. She was being outranked by another female, and she wouldn’t have it. Taking the crucifix around her neck, she unscrewed the top of it and brought it to her nose, snorting whatever inside so hard that it caused her to exhale like a snake hissing.
«The hell Kate?»
«FUCK IT! If she can, so do I!»
«You don’t have to…» Anson began, but Kate wasn’t listening.
«NO! This is MY shoot now.»
«As I recall, it was Universal that…»
«Fuck off Anson! I can juice up the set as well as her, and you know it!» she boomed, her ego growing as big as the entire room in the span of seconds.
«Listen Kate! We can let Elena take care of the riskier parts.»
«No!»
«You heard what he said,» Elena insisted. «I have the experience required. You d…»
«Shut it bitch!»
«…»
Kate ignored Elena and turned to Anson while she moved her hands to her shirt.
«You want me to lose my clothes? Fine! I’ll give the world what it wants!» she said while unbuttoning. «Now, make sure you immortalize this, because it’s going to happen precisely once in the fookin history of mankind!»
With those words she tore her blouse open and revealed her black underwear. Elena gave a quick glance of disapproval.
«So… How much?» Kate asked.
«As much as you want, I think we can st…»
«Hell no! This is about how much YOU want, and you want it all don’t you?» She pulled off her black knee-high boots and began unbuckling those tight pants.
I sensed all her pent up annoyance and frustration in her voice. Like she was irritated about Anson pushing her buttons and having to compete with Elena at every turn. And yet… I also detected a sense of excitement to go through with this. She wasn’t just giving in to Anson (and definitely our) wishes, but testing her own limits as well.
Kate slid those ridiculously tight pants down her toned legs and stood there in sexy lingerie, taking the photo session to its Victoria’s Secret stage. Both girls looked sexy as hell in their undies, but right then I sensed we were far from done. In fact, it took barely a few seconds before they escalated the situation further.
«Okay, since both of you are comfortable now, do the mirror-pose again! I’m sure the guys would love to see you…
«Like this?» Kate turned her back to us and reached around to unfasten her bra.
«YES!» Anson shouted.
«Glad to help.» She slid the material down her shoulders and let it fall to the floor. As expected, Elena wasn’t going to let this stay unanswered and mimicked Kate’s undress.
«Now, like I said, the mirror-position. You know, chest to chest.
«We can do it. Can’t we Elena?»
Elena didn’t answer. Her cold demeanour told me she didn’t see Kate as an equal. Maybe it was the excitement that had gotten the best of them, but they didn’t even attempt to cover up their breasts. I didn’t get a clear view of them, but there was lots of sideboob on display when they mashed into each other. It took the breath away from everyone in this room.
«Like what you see?» Elena suddenly asked Anson.
«LOVE IT!» he shouted, his pants bulging visibly. He wasn’t alone.
«If I can make a suggestion…» Elena asked.
«Yeah?»
«You better take a shot from a better angle. How else are you going to capture the firmness and perfection of… these!?» she said and detached from Kate - turning towards us as elegant as a model, showing off those huge globes to everyone in the room, her hands cupping them and giving them a squeeze.
Temperature rose dramatically.
«FANTASTIC! YES! Just what I had in mind. You go girl!» Anson exclaimed, although it seemed to me this was fully expected on his part. He was this confident he’d get them to undress?
Kate had been outmaneuvered once again, so I predicted her next action to a T. Bending over with her back to us, she pulled her lace panties down, making sure we could take in the sight of them sliding down her legs. Rising up, her fit body swayed before us, her c-cup breasts giving off a slight jiggle from her swift movement. Kate Beckinsale in her birthday suit - free for all to see!
«How about this Anson?»
«Holy cockslaps!» I heard Val say, followed by the sound of the reflector hitting the ground with a soft thud. Elena gaped.
The walls were about to catch fire around us.
«You have what we need! Let’s not waste the day shall we. Say what you desire and I’ll take care of it.»
Elena’s panties disappeared before anyone understood she had removed them. One had to wonder how Universal would benefit from this nude photo shoot, but something told me Anson’s assignment had derailed several minutes ago. Heaven only knew how far we would descend before this session was done.
«Right…» Anson was, for once, lost for words.
***
The evening got hotter and hotter, and in retrospective it was astonishing how quickly the situation escalated. Any demand from Anson was countered by a riskier pose from one girl, every stance was countered by an even wider stance by the other one, and so on. I knew that both Kate and Elena had experience with nudes from past movies, but this was something altogether different. They acted as if their naked bodies didn’t even matter - strutting around in the nude with a bunch of men surrounding them. I began to suspect they wanted a reaction from us, and they sure would get one if they kept going like this.
By now Xavier and Val had ditched their photo-duties and just watched awestruck. I understood their problem. No man would be able to walk straight with those two naked sirens on display. Only Anson was on the move, snapping photos like a pro.
What set off the next detonation was Elena settling herself down on the ground, covering her pubic area with her hand.
Fired up by Elena’s competitive nature, Kate sat up in the sofa and readied herself for the «bend over» pose that had started this salty competition a bit earlier.
«You think you’re ready for this Kate?» Anson said as if he doubted she would really do it. Reverse psychology again!
«Aaah, but you haven’t seen anything yet Anson!» Kate purred.
«I haven’t? Well then. Let me see it!»
She bent over completely, swaying her back like a gymnast, and spreading herself open - giving us a glimpse into her nether regions Playboy would’ve never allowed!
Gawking at her, Elena immediately shifted her pose and leaned backwards, opening her tights wide, showing off her overheated rosebud.
«Oh, fuck!» Someone said. It sounded like a gasp for air.
«What’s the matter guys? Can’t handle some female anatomy?»
Right then I was not sure if Anson had genuinely intended for things to go this far. He was clever at getting what he wanted, but at that moment I suspect Kate and Elena had out-sleazed him and took the opportunity to heat up the photoshoot on their own terms. Anson looked frozen, as did the rest of the men in the room. The girls had the upper hand in the situation, which surely helped their confidence.
«Kay…» Anson got back to his senses. «If you are so eager to show off, then maybe you can show me the proper ways to show off a woman then. As long as it falls natural of course!» he added, letting them act on their own intuition.
«That should be the natural place of all women then…» Kate twittered. «On her knees!»
Elena nodded and got into position along with Kate. Kneeling down on the floor they made sure to spread their legs wide for Anson’s lens - their sexes barely covered up by their neatly trimmed pubic hair. Their babelicious pose were topped off with both women folding their hands behind their head, pushing their chests out. They looked like a couple of naughty succubus creatures.
Xavier, Val and Greg already had their dicks out, stroking them excitedly as they watched.
Kate leaned back into the sofa and split. Had she trained ballet in her younger days? Her spread eagle was of another world. It got even better as Elena leaned over her, their breasts mashing together. Kate panned her head to the right and planted her hand firmly onto Elena’s ass, while Elena turned her head over her left shoulder, facing Anson who kneeled before them and focused on their already damp sexes.
That was when Kate finally green-lighted what all us had been waiting for.
«You know… I would feel a lot more comfortable if you guys lost some clothes as well! That’s just fair!» Kate chirped at us while she kneaded Elena’s ass.
«All in the name of equality, right?» Elena agreed.
«I mean, if you don’t, we might have to get redressed you know…»
Anson, who wouldn’t risk losing these two ladies when he had them where he wanted immediately turned around.
«You heard them! GET YOUR DAMN CLOTHES OFF NOW!» he roared.
My mind was elsewhere as he shouted his command. I then realized my pants were down on my ankles and my dick was in my hand. I hadn’t even registered! Beside me, Greg had already taken off his pants, and now that we were cleared, he began to remove the rest. The other three weren’t far behind.
I think at this point we were all prepared and just waited for an excuse to do so. No reason to hesitate if we all knew where this would lead. Undressing happened naturally. The girls were as ready as they could be, as were us guys. None of the girls even had to motion for us to come over, because in seconds we surrounded them, stone-hard dicks in our hands. I saw Val moving on up beside me. He was quite large - almost at my size, while Xavier was a bit less than that - seven or eight inches perhaps. The two women were delighted by the effect they had on us. Sliding down on the floor they readied themselves for the pleasure to come.
Anson was the last person to get undressed - kicking his boxers off so that his dick jumped up and down. He was about the same size of his brother, maybe a bit longer. The girls had quite some meat to play with.
«Okay! Enough photos for today! Let’s switch to film.» he said and pushed the button adjustment that made his camera record tape. It was a digital Phillips single-lens reflex camera which cost a fortune back in 2004, but what he was going to record was priceless.
This was no longer a photo shoot. It was a porn shoot!
***
Anson moved his camcorder from a birds-eye perspective - capturing Kate swirling her tongue around Greg’s bulbous cockhead.
«That’s it! Taste that meat! Suck on it! Make your cheeks bulge!»
It was like asking a cat to lick up cream - she handled it like she acted on instinct.
«Please restrain yourself from too much commotion apart from what’s absolutely necessary guys. I want to express female joy here!» Anson said as he moved around like a shadow.
«You’ve got it!» Greg insisted. It would be easier said than done, because these women looked like they would eat us alive.
Xavier and Val had moved in on Elena from opposite sides, slapping her chin with their dicks to get her attention. She loved this and turned to Val, swallowing half of his large member down in one go whilst giving Xavier a handjob. Acting like this was what she did for a living, she kept the position for a minute before switching the two - engulfing Xavier, and working her tongue so hard on him it seemed a nest of snakes crawled inside her cheeks.
I sensed the competition the two women had going was not entirely done yet, because watching the cock-handling skills of the Spanish beauty must’ve given Kate a new idea. Taking both me and Greg in her hands she practically dragged us together. Greg cried out as if he was afraid she would tear his dick off, but she only wanted for both of us to get closer to her mouth. I already had some idea what she was about to do.
«Ready for this guys?»
Giving us a naughty wink, she proceeded to open her mouth so wide I got the impression of a python unhinging its jaws. I was right - she was swallowing us whole!
«Hot DAMN!»
Greg was unable to control his desire as Kate pushed both of us between her lips, stretching them so wide I feared her cheeks would split open. Her tongue twirled around our cockheads in a frenzy - causing drool and spittle to leak out from between her lips and onto the carpet. At that time I was rather unfamiliar with women performing double blowjobs, but I wasn’t against sharing Kate’s mouth with Greg. We hesitated only for a moment before we grabbed her by the hair and began to pump our dicks in and out between her lips. Kate’s eyes widened to the point it looked almost hilarious, her lips slobbering all over us as we continued our swordfight inside her mouth.
(https://thumb-p2.xhcdn.com/a/SYtQM-PA2C7vXRjWyDFVzg/000/293/156/462_1000.jpg)
«GLLLLLGGGGGHHHHH! GLLLLCCCCHHHHH! GGLLLLLCCCK! GLLCCH!»
Her half-chocked gagging alerted Anson who came rushing over from Elena, his camera readied.
«Great! Absolutely great! YES! Take them to the root bitch! Cram them down your whorish throat! BOTH OF THEM!»
I couldn’t help but to glance back at Elena, knowing all to well what I would see. She had grabbed both her men and mimicked her co-star in their never-ending kink contest.
(https://thumb-p0.xhcdn.com/a/igNpkxu1wGWk1hhzr3jI2w/000/150/937/330_1000.jpg)
The girls were going hard, but Anson wanted more - considering the possibility this would be his only chance to play porn director.
«Okay! I want these bitches spit-roasted here on the floor. You’re men enough to handle it?» Anson spat.
We were not going to disappoint him. Greg had already taken him up on the initiative and was plowing Kate from behind. She moaned over my dick and leaned herself down on her elbows. Her low posture pushed her ass upwards and gave Greg free reign over her rear-end. He moved her hands all over her firm rump, giving it a playful slap which got a squeal out of Kate.
«Come on Greg! You can do better than that! Make her feel it!»
Greg wasn’t hard to ask and squeezed Kate’s ass hard as he began fucking her cunt harder. His thrusts sent her forward into my cock, causing her tits to jiggle underneath her. I met his thrusts with my own while Kate struggled to keep up, throwing us off sync for a few seconds, until she realized she didn’t have to do anything. Resting there on all fours she let the two of us do the work and simply enjoyed the feeling of getting spit-roasted on the floor like a common slut. What her thought process was like right then I’d like to know, but she seemed beyond caring at that point. We all were, as the photo session divulged into an orgy, put on by some photographer working on behalf of Universal! I swear! This job of mine!
Dirty talk lewdly praised the women we handled.
«Holy shit! This slut is bottomless!»
«Damn this woman! She’d give Anna Malle stiff competition!»
«Aaaaaahhhhhh! She’s grabbing me so tight!»
«Goddamnit! This bitch is feisty! Look at those boobs go!»
Elena was being handled by Val and Xavier, and it was the latter who had expressed her feistiness. Instead of being down on all fours, Elena balanced herself on one leg and let Xavier lift the other skywards as he plunged himself inside her. Val held her by her arms as he fucked her mouth. It took quite a bit of flexibility to do that pose right, but Elena was experienced enough to perform it - her tits bouncing as she was taken from both ends.
I couldn’t help speculating what price this film would have if it was released on the black marked.
«Good! Very good! You’re doing fine, but I think we need to move to next level!» Anson declared. «Let’s see if these bitches manage to cooperate for once!» he said and pointed to the bed me and Greg had occupied a few minutes earlier. The action slowed down and we rose up to get the girls into position.
«How do you want them?» Xavier asked his brother.
«I leave that to you. You’re the stars of this movie! Just make sure the camera get to see a lot of them, and from the best possible angles.»
«Alright, I think I have an idea. Take care of that one!» he gestured towards Greg and Kate while he led Elena over.
Neither woman made any objections. They had completely lived themselves into their roles, giggling in excitement as they were guided over to the bed, probably wondering what we had in store for them.
Greg laid Kate down in the middle of the bed, and Xavier wordlessly positioned Elena over her, facing her the other direction. That searing rivalry seemed to be gone now, burnt away by senseless lust. Having been guided into a sixty-nine pose, they slowly adjusted their bodies and began grinding their pussies on their faces. Elena settled herself down, and dipped her head toward Kate’s sex, whilst Kate was already licking away at Elena.
Left to our own, the five of us jerked our cocks as we watched the two actresses put on a show that would’ve made Wicked Pictures proud. The upper woman let her tongue slide out of her lover’s cunt. There seemed to come no end to the fat, pink eel Elena retracted. Then she speared it in again. Kate arched her body at the assault, sending her legs into the air. The wet lapping sounds were soon overtaken by heavy moans as two bodies writhed in organic unison.
(https://thumb-p2.xhcdn.com/a/ggUHvf7wLf4T_CKfIpbaeQ/000/405/230/712_1000.gif)
Their pleasure was, of course, not what Anson was interested in. He ordered Kate to put her legs down and told them to prepare their asses.
«Okay, keep going and when the guys get down behind you - open up wide! Your asses are about to get fucked! Hard!»
Wordless moans greeted his instructions, but they got the point as Kate lowered her legs and grabbed Elena by the ass, pulling her down onto her face. She gripped hard, spreading Elena open for us. Elena was lovingly and slowly licking around Kate’s clit, but started to lose focus as Kate put the pressure on. We lubricated our cocks as we watched the girls working on each other, waiting to act on Anson’s initiative. He gestured towards me.
«Make yourself useful. Tear into that Spanish ass and fuck her so hard she’ll pass out in pleasure. She’s craving that fat cock of yours!»
I just grinned at his words. He sure knew how to make people feel special. While I wasn’t used to have sex on command - something I knew was a major issue for the male talent wanting to make a break in the adult industry - this whole situation was a big turn-on for me, and I knew the other guys felt the same. After all, it’s not every day you get to play pornstar.
«Alright, make her feel it!»
Moving in on Elena, I made my move while she was distracted between Kate’s legs, With my dick in my hand, I got down on my knees and positioned myself behind her while she mindlessly lapped away. Kate made extra efforts helping me along by spreading the woman above her wide open, gaping her ass for me to enter. Happy with her resourcefulness, I pushed forward and felt her contract around me as I pushed inside. The tightness of Elena’s asshole was so intense I barely even noticed Anson moving behind me with his camera, capturing the sight of my huge prong worming into Elenas ass while Kate held her open and licked her juices from underneath.
On the opposite side of this hot sixty-nine combination, Greg kneeled down and bended his tackle downward so he was in the reach of Kate’s ass which Elena had pried wide open in preparation. Pushing inside her, he began pumping into her like a maniac, not giving the girl a chance to relax. There was definitely a sort off specialness to it when you got to fuck a couple of tangled girls like a pile of flesh. Glancing down I just about fucking came as I beheld Kate lapping away at Elena’s cunt - spreading her lower lips open and probing her tongue inside her co-star. I took my mind of that by speeding up my thrusts, feeling my ballsack hit Kate’s luscious lips, which was something that didn’t go unnoticed by Anson.
«Hey! This is a great opportunity! Make that whore at the bottom get a taste of that other whore’s asshole. She’ll love it! I just know it!»
I couldn’t say I disliked his plan, and Kate certainly didn’t mind, pulling from Elena’s pussy and wiggling her tongue at me. Pulling out of Elena I leaned my dick downward and inserted it into her mouth. As Anson had promised, she reacted with great enthusiasm and suckled on me vigorously. I was in no position to push further into her mouth, but Kate did an excellent job tasting Elena’s ass-juices, twirling her tongue all over my head, before pulling it out of her mouth and inserting it back into Elena’s ass. Then she went back to Elena’s pussy and glued herself to it like nothing had happened. The absolute obscenity of what transpired before me was difficult to comprehend. Nothing surprised me about Hollywood life any longer!
«Don’t be greedy guys. There are enough holes for all, as long as you’re willing to share. Make sure to exchange!» Anson ordered.
Having fucked Elena in the ass for a minute or so, I decided to rest for a bit. Val took my place and went to town. On the other end, Xavier took over for Greg. We all exchanged for another round and had a go for a couple of minutes. It was a great position for the girls as they could relax as they both pleasured each other and received pleasure from the guys, but Anson wanted to end this on a more sublime note.
«Okay, back to the sofa. I want them side by side, and I want them double penetrated! This will look even better when you see four fuckholes pounded simultaneously! You don’t mind that do you bitches?»
I don’t think he even expected an answer, and he didn’t get one. The girls simply untangled as we all prepared ourselves. Anson’s demands were met with playful taunts.
«Let’s do it! These bitches want it hard!»
«Mmmm! I only hope you can perform better than this! I barely felt a thing!»
«Sounds like they want to play rough!»
«We’ll have to give them what they desire then!»
«You better! I’m not sure I’ll be satisfied with only two of you at the same time!»
Elena and Kate were surfing on a high, and it was obvious they found this just as hot as us guys - experimenting with porno-movie sex in a safe environment, living out their exhibitionist fantasies as they had their wild fuck-session immortalized on camera. Greg pulled both of them from the bed, dragging them after him by their hair. As expected, Anson loved the sight of them stumbling clumsily behind their man and went on recording. Val spoke to me as we agreed to double-team Kate together.
«Hey, do you mind if I take her ass?»
«Knock yourself out. I’ll enter her from above as soon as you’re inside.»
Val sat down in the sofa and pulled Kate into his lap. She spread her legs out on top of his tights, slowly lowering herself down on his mighty prong. We had been through a lot of raunchy stuff already, but it was still a surreal sight to watch that giant veiny shaft slowly but steadily disappear into Kate Beckinsale’s asshole. The only thing more amazing was how easy she took it. Gasping in pleasure, the two of them didn’t need more than a few pumps before Val’s ramrod slammed up into her, making Kate bounce so hard her tits jiggled in wild motions. Opening her pussy-lips wide, she nodded towards me, inviting me to enter her.
«Get to it goddamnit! This kind of furniture can hold twice as many. Stop worrying you pussies.» Anson yelled as Greg and Xavier mounted Elena beside us.
Moving back onto the sofa, I flexed my legs so that I was in reach between Kate’s wide-spread legs. The two lovers slowed down so I could enter her - her fiery hotness engulfed me as Val and I trapped her sexy body between us.
«MMMMMMMMMMNNNnnnnnnnnnnnn! AAAHHHHHHHHHHH you fill me up so fookin good!»
Because we were huge men, Kate looked outrageously tiny and frail as she was sandwiched between our bodies, her tights spread wide as she was impaled on our huge shafts. The size-difference did however make her that much easier to handle - her body a perfectly sized bundle of sexiness as we began fucking her. Plowing her cunt, I synchronized my movements with Val’s aggressive thrusts from below as we began double-pounding her, feeling our cocks move on each side of the thin membrane separating us inside her. Our balls slapped together as Kate’s holes became a frothing mess of body fluids - her love-juices gushing all over the sofa. Kate met our aggression with loud submissive screams.
Turning to my left for a moment, I got a great visual of Greg and Xavier fucking Elena. I didn’t see Anson anywhere which implied he was somewhere behind us, captured the action on the sofa.
(https://thumb-p8.xhcdn.com/a/bfB-zf1HedxIBeSKn4Pdwg/000/159/034/558_1000.gif)
Obsessed with symmetry, Anson wanted Elena to face upwards so that she mirrored Kate beside her. Greg was quick to comply as he and Xavier pulled out and turned her around between them. Elena mewled as they mounted her again - in seconds their dicks had found their rightful place inside her holes and they began a synchronized attack on her ass and cunt which caused her to cry out. Nothing but horny grunts and squeals of pleasure were heard inside this room as we fucked the living shit out of both women.
«AAAAAHHHHHHHH! MMMMMMMMMHH! EEEEAAAAAHHHHHHH! AAAAAHHHHHHH!»
«EEEEE - EEEE - EEE - EEEE - EEEEE - EEEEE - EEEEE - EEEEEE - EEEEEEE - EEEEEHHHHHHH!»
By the sound of them, I got the impression Elena was accustomed to this kind of rough treatment. She was almost refined compared to Kate who sounded like an uncontrollable slut. Anson continued to work his camera; capturing the sight of our thick cocks pumping into Kate and Elena’s tight holes like well-oiled machinery in an organic symphony which emitted loud slurping squelches. There were not even a hint of intelligence in their faces now - their hair were turned into a tangled mess, their features transformed into caricatures of primal lust, and their words consisting only of the most vulgar shit he human language could produce.
«YAAAAAAAAAHHHH! FUCKING RAM MY FUCKING FUCKHOLES WITH YOUR JUICY COCKS! MAKE ME CUM LIKE A SKANKY FUCKING CUMSLUT! FUCKFUCKFUCKFUCK!»
«FUCKING FUCK ME! FUCK MY CUNT! FUCK MY SHITHOLE! FUCK ME LIKE I’M A PIECE OF FUCKING FUCKMEAT! AAAAAAHHHHHH!»
Anson continued to shout his orders, jerking himself mad as he handled his dick and camera simultaneously.
«That’s it, guys! That’s it! They love it! Come on now! Pound those holes harder. Harder! Harder! HARDER! Gimmemore, gimmemore!
We barely noticed him anymore. This was no longer a matter of exhibition. The six of us had lost any inhibitions and had degenerated into something less than human, and the thought of it turned us on like nothing else. It was an orgy to make Roman aristocracy proud - four men working vigilantly to satisfy a couple of depraved queens.
(https://thumb-p1.xhcdn.com/a/Wr9_0WHJyxIsLr__6576BQ/000/164/665/711_1000.gif)
(https://thumb-p2.xhcdn.com/a/mn7zbPhUwMy1M7R3qFzPVw/000/477/861/942_1000.gif)
Pushing Kate’s legs further back, I now gripped her ankles above her while Val kept his tight grip on her round ass as we furiously pounded her holes. For a moment Kate panned her head to her left and met Elena’s glance. Watching their rival getting double-penetrated must have been a tremendous turn-on for both - they locked eyes and wiggled their tongues in unison, their feet flailing violently in the air from the four guys using them. I saw Greg move his hands around Elena’s well-fucked body and began to maul her large tits like no tomorrow, making her cry out even louder - her high pitch a great contrast to Kate’s deep growling.
«Can we get some commentary from the double-fucked slut?» Anson asked, moving up beside us, pushing the camera into Kate’s sweaty face. She responded with a series of guttural barks:
«I’M A WHORE! I’M A WHORE! I’M A FUCKING SKANKY DOUBLE-FUCKED WHORE! OH FUCK! I’M SUCH A FUCKING WHOOOOOOOOOOOREEEEEE!»
«Just what I thought! And what do the whore want?»
«COCK! COCK! COCK! COCK! COCK! COCK! COCK! COCK! COCK! COCK! COCK!»
«Awesome! I think you’re getting your wish!»
«YESYESYESYESYES! THAT’S THE ONLY THING I’M GOOD FOR! SERVICING COCKS AND BE A RECEPTACLE FOR CUM!»
«I bet you are! You can handle one more then!»
«YES! I NEED MORE COCK! MORE COCK! MORE COOoooogggglllllhhh….»
Kate’s senseless babbling was cut off when Anson grabbed her hair and shoved his dick between her lips. Standing up in the sofa he had taken on the extraordinary task of holding her head tight, his camera steady and to fuck her mouth simultaneously. He was good at it too - throwing his hips into the act like a madman as he stood beside me and Val. Anson showed her no mercy and fucked Kate’s mouth with brutal strokes, probing his cock down her gullet until his pubes tickled her nose. Inspired by his rough treatment, Val and I intensified our thrusts into Kate’s holes. Pummeled from three sides, her body became a sweaty mass of flailing bodyparts and jiggling flesh. She sounded like Anson was trying to choke her with his dick.
«GLOK GLOK GLOK GLOK GLOK GLOK GLOK GLOK!»
Kate had lost it completely. Her eyes rolled back in her head, and an endless stream of drool dribbled out of her mouth as Anson pounded her face. The three of us were literally fucking a cave woman!
As the grunts and moans grew louder, Anson must’ve realized our mating session was coming to an end and pulled out of Kate’s mouth, giving his final orders.
«Okay, we’ve had a great time guys, but it’s time we feed these horny bitches. They must be hungry after this exercise!»
Gradually slowing our movements, we dismounted the two women, although Val used the opportunity for a few more plunges into Kate’s ass. Beside me Greg helped Elena off his dick as Xavier took her by her hands and guided her forward. We had used their bodies so hard they were barely able to stand upright as we led them out on the floor, but it wasn’t like Anson wanted them to stand.
«Down on your knees bitches!»
Once again, we didn’t really need any instructions of what to do. Surrounding them, our five cocks were ready to burst in unison as we jerked ourselves, ready to cover the faces gaping at us like hungry birds. The sheer image of these elegant women reduced to depraved whores would send off anyone, and they didn’t have to wait more than a few seconds before our dicks erupted, showering their faces in creamy joy.
«HERE IT COMES AAAAARRRRRGGGHH!»
«AAAAH! I’M COVERING THIS WHOREEEEEEEE!»
«TAKE IT BITCH! OOOOAAAAAAHHHHH!»
Massive amounts of sperm began shooting out in long slimy ropes. Elena caught the first load directly in her mouth, but the next few shots splashed over her chin and nose. Kate was hit by a full volley over her eyelids, which made her squint her eyes shut. A couple of loads landed over her forehead and streaked into her hair. Elena had gotten another blast over her neck and tits, and now the final spurts rained into Kate’s gaping mouth. Anson was the last to come, handing his camera to his brother so he could conclude the film with his moneyshot.
«Okay! Get ready, coz I’m gonna cum all over YOUR FUCKING WHORE-FACES! AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!» Anson roared as he drenched the two women beneath him.
Slimy seed splattered all over their faces, covering them entirely. Their mind seemed to have lost all focus, except for the sexual thrill that made up their entire world and existence at the moment. Barely conscious, their mouths hung open to let heavy panting breaths and lengthy ropes of drool and cum out.
«Beautiful! Just perfect!» Anson exclaimed. «Now, you guys pose beside each slut.» he demanded, picking up his camera again.
Kate and Elena grabbed a dick in each hand and held them against their cum-drenched faces, smiling proudly as Anson immortalized them.
I stared down at the two kneeling women on the floor, presenting their naked bodies for the enthusiastic cameraman, reveling in their degradation. Once again I realized the small thin line that separated so called mainstream actors and hardcore pornstars - in this moment there was not a single thing separating the two professions.
«Alright! Very good! Now, the two of you bitches clean each other up. Get to it!»
I thought for sure their sexual reservoirs had been consumed by now, but they proved me wrong as Elena wrapped her arms around Kate’s body, whilst Kate moved her hands behind Elena’s head, forcing their faces together. Elena slid her tongue all over Kate’s chin and eyelids, gobbling up copious amounts of cum. Kate concentrated her efforts on the cum that had been spent all over Elena’s lips and neck, before pulling her head slightly downwards so she was in reach of her forehead. Having finally cleaned off all that cum, they began to share it between them in a long sloppy kiss - probing their mouths so hard I saw gobs of cum pouring out from between their lips.
«HMMMMMMMNNNNN! NNNSSSSCCCCLLLLLLLMMMMMMMMM!»
Elena pushed her body into Kate’s so hard they gracelessly tumbled over on the floor. With Elena on top, they continued to kiss wantonly and began fingering their pussies. We could simply not hold back our applause - breaking into a loud cheer, with some whistles thrown in as we watched the entangled women writhe on the floor. Grabbing his camera, Anson switched it off.
«Aaaand that’s a wrap!»
***
«Anson, have you seen my pants somewhere?» I heard Elena yell in the distance.
Everyone had used the last couple of hours to clean up and get dressed, and things were slowly coming back to normal. I was standing outside when Kate came strolling. When I arrived, she had been clad like an Eastern-European huntress. Now she looked like a heroine from some cop thriller, with her dark blue jacket and kaki pants. Certain actresses manage to pull off that «action girl» look effortlessly. The only thing foiling her badass appearance was a slight limp, no doubt from the hardcore action she had participated in.
«God! What a day!» she said, as if she was commenting on the weather.
«I’d say.»
«When it all calms down, you begin to wonder who saw you, what they’ll think, and if everyone will keep their mouths shut. It’s always like that.»
«So you’re saying this isn’t the first time this has happened?»
Kate didn’t answer me. She suddenly looked like she had said a bit too much, and stared past me as if she was studying something astonishing in the woods. Hesitantly she turned back to me, her English accent more pronounced than usual.
«Listen… I… Uh! I admit things got a bit out of control in there.»
«A bit out of control, eh!»
«Okay, I cannot say…» her voice trailed away again, and she bit her lip. It was obvious this ordeal wasn’t something she wanted too many people to find out about. For all her exhibitionist desires, I guess she didn’t have the absolute grit of the women in the adult business.
«Hmm?»
«You’re right. I cannot say this is the first time this has happened.» she sounded like an unfaithful woman in the confessional. «In the heat of the moment I tend to get a bit carried away. I guess it’s something I have to work on.»
«Would you say it’s because of how the system is made up here in Hollywood?»
«Good point, because it kinda is. It’s nothing like home. Here in the US things happen to get interesting very quickly, making it difficult to say no.» she admitted. She was right. Things really were interesting around here. «This wasn’t even as far as some of the other stunts I’ve been involved in.»
«That raises so many questions Kate.»
«I don’t mind answering them. But now isn’t the time. I just wanted to let you know that I’m not the least bit regretful about what happened. Especially not when I’m surrounded by a bunch of sexy hunks.» she said and came up to my face, sliding her hands over my well toned abs. My dick had a temporary liftoff there and then.
«I’m so happy you found my body satisfactory.»
«You’re welcome.» I was seriously wondering if she would leap onto me and have me here in front of everyone.
«I only hope you consider the time and place for sex orgies and cocaine. You can’t rely on everyone having good intentions.»
Kate smiled.
«You know? You’re much more interesting and wholesome than most guys around here.»
«What makes you say that?»
«Most men in Hollywood… Most men who got this chance would just do it, no question asked. They would forget about the consequences and relish in the thought that they got some ass.»
«I gladly admit that ass of yours made my day.» Kate grinned at my confession.
«No doubt, but you…You actually seem concerned about my mental state. How cool is that?»
«Let’s say I have experience with young women who get themselves involved in things they shouldn’t have done, and live the rest of their lives in bottomless regret.»
«You sound like a teacher!»
«I’ve been there too.»
«Lucky then, that I’m not a naive young girl any longer. I like to think I learned those lessons ages ago.»
«I sure hope so.»
This woman - the body and face of a goddess, the style of a film star, with utterly dirty desires.
«I’m glad we got to have this chat handsome, but noooooooow I think I need to go.» she said suddenly in a hurry, as if she had forgotten a meeting somewhere.
She gave me a quick wave and took off towards the metallic-white Merchedes parked in the driveway.
As Kate drove off I spotted Greg and Elena standing by the entrance door. They seemed to be in some deep conversation, but I didn’t get any of it before she too bid her farewell and ran for her car. That left only us guys. I talked to Greg while Xavier shut down the power inside and Val packed up the light stands, tripods and other equipment. Anson came over to us as we spoke about what had just transpired.
«I hope you’re satisfied Greg.»
Greg must’ve felt like a king. He had gambled on this session to implode, and had cashed in the whole pie.
«What can I say… I’m rather impressed you threw this kind of party at us. I’m sure Alex feels the same way. I just have to ask… Did you nag the two of them because you knew they would try to up each other?»
«No! I nag everyone equally.»
«Oh, I’m well aware of that.»
«I simply hoped the girls would follow my lead if I pushed the right buttons.» he said with a naughty spark in her eye. Greg snickered beside him. «That tend to give the most interesting results, and make them do all sorts of silly things, but I admit I never expected things to go this far. As soon as Kate got naked I knew we were in for a special evening!» He was smiling so widely I feared he would end up with a Glasgow grin.
He was far more easygoing now that the shoot had been completed. His ridiculously vulgar personality was most likely an exaggerated self he put on for the right occasions.
«And for that we’ll be eternally grateful Anson. Now tell me; what are you going to do with the film and photos?»
«It’s worth billions, no doubt, but I hope you understand we’ll be flayed alive if this ever reaches mainstream media. Right now it’s headed inside the most secure safe possible.»
«A wise choice.»
«…Unless of course…»
«Yeah?»
«Unless you want a copy?»
***
When Greg dropped me off at H-Block it had gotten dark.
Not worrying about engine failure had its advantages, but here in LA you were valued on the basis on what car you drove, so if anyone saw the mighty Alexander Taylor walking home along the pavement I would hear about it for the rest of the week. Luckily, I was alone.
The house had an light-regulated powerswitch. A myriad of lamps now cast shadows far into the surrounding area - my own shadow flickering beside me like an evil twin brother following my every step.
We had been separated the whole day so I didn’t expect to find Thandie at home, but right then I was actually looking forward to a lonely night for once. My sex drive was possibly higher than in most other men, but with the binge I had been through this evening I was beginning to think even I had my limits. I felt spent. I might have been more sluggish than usual, and my defenses were down and exposed.
Had I been in top form I would’ve been more alert, and if I had been more alert I might have spotted the figure staring at me from a distance.
NEXT: Late night fun with Reese Witherspoon and Jenna Jameson
-
Another fine chapter. You really bring out the big guns for these babes. Not only are the stories long, but you cover so many themes, I love it.
-
Holy crap that was amazing. Every entry into this series has been gold star work.
-
Thanks for Kate. I can wait for Selena Gomez too
-
If I had any request, I'd love to see what you could do with Sarah Shahi back in her prime. I don't remember coming across any stories with her.
-
Feel free to post requests in the story ideas section of the same name, but please keep in mind that this is a project that I write for my own pleasure! 8)
Looking at Sarah Shahi's filmography I must admit I only knew her as the badass chick starring alongside Stallone in Bullet to the Head, although I see she's done a lot more through the years.
-
More fantastic work. You're doing amazing and after every new chapter, I'm left wondering what you have up your sleeve for the next one.
-
More fantastic work. You're doing amazing and after every new chapter, I'm left wondering what you have up your sleeve for the next one.
Much appreciated. Upcoming episode will hopefully be ready before Xmas.
(https://globalnews.ca/wp-content/uploads/2016/12/fastsanta.jpg?quality=85&strip=all&w=720&h=379&crop=1)
-
More fantastic work. You're doing amazing and after every new chapter, I'm left wondering what you have up your sleeve for the next one.
Much appreciated. Upcoming episode will hopefully be ready before Xmas.
(https://globalnews.ca/wp-content/uploads/2016/12/fastsanta.jpg?quality=85&strip=all&w=720&h=379&crop=1)
Haha, looks like we're both gonna be busy next week!
-
That was the ultimate Kate Beckinsale story.
Amazing work *****
-
That was the ultimate Kate Beckinsale story.
You're flattering me, but I have to disagree with you. I think the story "In Charge", featuring Kate along with her daughter Lily Mo, takes the top spot for Beckinsalian fiction.
Kate is a personal favorite, who has managed to stay beautiful and semi-relevant for about 25 years, so I intend to include her in a later instalment too - maybe 15 or so years (story-verse) later.
-
Episode 11
This one is inspired by CarnageJackson’s own Journal of an Agent chapter dealing with Reese in a somewhat similar situation. There’s a story link here if you look close. I’m also inspired by KMB who was the first writer I saw who paired mainstream celebs with women in the porn business in his excellent Harem series.
Codes: cons, FF, MFF, anal
Starring: Reese Witherspoon, Jenna Jameson
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://media1.popsugar-assets.com/files/thumbor/lkL-ER3LQtGhQbYDQolzLTLMsNo/fit-in/2048xorig/filters:format_auto-!!-:strip_icc-!!-/2019/01/11/706/n/1922153/06060ccff4602cab_GettyImages-55321737/i/Reese-Witherspoon-2005.jpg)(https://cdn.trendhunterstatic.com/phpthumbnails/137/137461/137461_1_600.jpeg)
(https://cdn.pichunter.com/245/7/2457209/2457209_14_o.jpg)(https://cdn.pichunter.com/245/7/2457209/2457209_15_o.jpg)
February 2005
«Conrad’s losing it. Mark my words. Robert knows.»
«That’s a nostradamian prediction Robert. It holds little to no value, and from what you have told me it’s based on wild assumptions and information you think you have.»
«Robert knows, Alexander. You can make these kind of predictions with the connection Robert’s got.»
«So you think. You shouldn’t overestimate the intel that bring you these «facts» he thinks he’s in possession of.»
I hated spending my night being talked down to by a man who had used most of his life financing Z-grade Police Academy knock-offs.
Minor companies aiming for a big break are risky undertakings, and there’s a very thin line separating success from bottomless failure. For one thing, while you might have lots of $$$ backing your investment, you tend to lack the ruthlessness, wit and experience required to survive in those higher circles. Overenthusiastic entrepreneurs with too much confidence in their «vision» are mostly reduced to tragicomic anecdotes in the annals of movie business. That is, unless you actually have some experience under your belt. Which brings us to the issue that made Conrad and the folks at StarGazer pull out their hair in frustration. A month earlier we had lost one of our most important board members. Conrad didn’t speak much of it, but Greta had slipped a few words about the nature of the game, namely that of Gavin Ross.
Gavin hadn’t just been a dissatisfied member of StarGazer terminating his contract on behalf of creative differences - he had gone all the way and turned a full-fledged quisling. In this line of business you are nothing unless you have the right people supporting you, and Ryan had ran to the nearest cash cow, like a dog licking up its own vomit.
Enter Robert Hanson.
Sometimes you can value a guy from the decadence he surrounds himself with. In the case of Robert it was difficult not to be taken by all the scantily clad young girls hopping around his rooftop apartment like kittens catering around their owner, flanking his sides like harem girls belonging to some Osman sultan. He had a couple of them seated beside me too. I sat comfortably placed between an Asian girl and a small blonde with incredibly prominent eyes.
In retrospect, I realized that several successful actresses, models and female media personalities got their debut in LA as hang-arounds for various powerful people. And there were a lot of them strolling around here. Whether they wanted to be there or not was another question entirely, but such questions were not of any concern to Robert who had made a desperate attempt at recreating Hefner’s Playboy mansion. This fat and bald-headed fuck didn’t have even the tiniest elegance and presence of Hugh. Right then he looked more like he was auditioning for a role as the next James Bond bad-guy. The only thing missing was some exotic pet. Just as I had that thought he waved towards a great-looking brunette in a black bikini.
«Hey, Briana! Feed the crocodile!»
«At once sir!»
She acted on command and ran over to an artificial jungle landscape on my right. Picking up a large fleshy flab that looked like a three pound steak, she threw it into the pit before her where I spotted giant jaws snapping at the falling flesh. Jesus fucking Christ, the man actually had a crocodile up here!
«Listen close - I think you have the wrong impression mister Taylor. I have no intention of wiping StarGazer from the map. I’m all about creating, but to do that I want the right people on Robert’s side.»
«So that was Gavin suggested to you? That I’m ready for hire?»
I had only met Gavin a couple of times before he went renegade. A handsome guy with the right lines and power to gain confidence, but he had been dissatisfied with Conrad’s business model from the get go. I hadn’t really given two fucks about him leaving StarGazer, at least not before his u-turn which had been utterly bewildering at first. Only later did we realize the economical quagmire he had found himself in. To be fair, I couldn’t say I blamed him all that much. It’s difficult to stay true to your principles when there are people literally throwing cash at you to get you on their side.
Gavin’s assistance had given Robert Hanson the boost he needed to move up the social ladder. His company, Trinity Inc., while a force to be reckoned with, wouldn’t be an immediate threat to neither my job nor StarGazer if Greta’s words were anything to go by. What bothered me in all of this was that Robert actually felt he was important enough to play with the big guys - like Nickelback pretending to be Led Zeppelin. While he would never admit it, my meeting here had been his way of trying to intimidate us. It may have worked on lesser men, but having years of experience handling powerful moguls I saw right through his ruse. It was laughably easy to uncover his lacking skills and see him for the overblown bravado he was.
«Ah, mister Ross has been an active companion, and great help for setting up Robert’s enterprise. Indeed. Indeed. You see, he’s a nice man to have in handy. The information he has provided has been useful, but he is not the one behind this proposition. Robert made the decision himself.»
The most infuriating thing about the guy was that he constantly spoke of himself in third person.
«I honestly think you’re acting way out of your league Robert.» I said, locking my eyes on his with my Hannibal Lecter stare. «You’ve got some nerve dragging me out here.»
«Robert never forced you to come. I merely invited you here.»
«Yeah! To talk about the «life-changing opportunities» and the «great offer regarding my future», yes.»
«An offer that might save your career Alexander. We both know it.»
«You sure have a way with words, but you have no backup. Your Goldfinger act might intimidate…»
«Face it Alexander! We both know you’re considered expendable by Conrad and his lackeys. Heck, have you ever considered why they hired you in the first place? You might have a clue already, but as soon as his ambitions collapse, Conrad will let you take the fall and send you to the wolves.»
Deciding I’d had enough, I rose up from the cushion.
«Thank you for inviting me here mister Hanson, that would be all.»
«You are welcome back anytime herr Taylor. One day you’ll be thankful for this meeting. Robert knows.»
I struggled to keep my business-like smile, restraining myself from shearing into an unfriendly sneer.
«Thank you mister Hanson, that would be ALL!»
I repeated those words so loud the cutie with anime-size eyes next to me jumped. I hand’t intended to scare her, but it couldn’t be helped. Certain folks were hungry for reactions. No wonder Robert occupied the top floor. If he was seated further below his ego would tear the walls apart and topple it over.
Passing his servants on my way out (girls, girls and more girls) I went inside the elevator and turned to face him one last time. I expected him to stare at me with a triumphant shit-eating grin, but he was occupied with a girl who looked far too young. Placed in his lap, he stroked her hair like a person handling a pet.
My first meeting with Robert Hanson was over. Hopefully it would be the last.
***
I had to hit the brakes as the lights turned red in front of me. A few minutes later I nearly hit the curb of the pavement as I made a sharp turn. This meeting had gotten to me, and I didn’t like it. Losing control like this wasn’t my style.
«Who the fuck do he think he is?» I sneered under my breath.
There were times when I liked nothing, desired nothing and felt like nothing - a miasma of negativity that was impossible to wash away. If it was cold I wanted it to be warm, if it was warm I wanted it to be cold, if it was day I wanted it to be night. Water tasted metallic, bread was too soft, beer and wine too alcoholic, and chocolate tasted too much like chocolate.
There were only drastic measures to be taken - relax and refuel. It was time to go for a bath.
***
Spa resorts had turned into an «elite» thing back in those days for some reason, and while I was never a regular at these places I couldn’t deny the refreshing effects a hot bath could provide you - both mentally and physically. Consequently, it was the first thing popping into my mind after Robert had soured my day. Most of these places required a membership, and luckily, Greta had fixed passage for the whole StarGazer team. We were literally sitting on skeleton keys for the whole city to use.
Considering my alternatives, I had begun closing in on my destination before I even know where I was heading. The Googolplex Sky Bath soon towered up above me. It had established itself as one of the best places in the city and got lots of easy promotion due to its placement on top of a large thirty store building. At this time of night there wouldn’t be many people there, which suited me just fine. The one thing worrying me was that the top-floor would give me flashbacks to the disastrous meeting I had just fled from in a rage.
Inside I was greeted with interior design that wouldn’t be unfamiliar for a Japanese love hotel. These people sure knew how to keep an unique profile. According to the manager on the ground floor, the Sky Bath was currently occupied by two people, which were two more than I had expected. The thought of sharing a bath with some senile old geezers wasn’t appealing, but I needed to relax and clean the stench of Robert Hanson off me, and a spa would do the trick just fine.
As I saw the numbers on the elevator panel shift, I thought back to Robert’s narcissistic triade. My impression was that the amount of self-made gründers in this city was getting out of hand. They were becoming more obnoxious as well - his act he had put on reminded me of some wannabe mafioso with a power complex. Then I began to ponder how this might be the very same impression people got when they met Conrad in his office, and I quickly wiped my mind clean. The implications weren’t nice to think about.
Opening the doors to the rooftop, a wave of hot air rushed towards me. The steaming heat rose into the night sky, and I wondered what this looked like from neighboring buildings, some of which throned up above. The huge neon-sign of «Sky Bath» clung to the building on the far right, making me feel like I was entering an eighties new wave music video. Walking into a small alcove I removed my clothes and redressed in the bathhouse’s own black shorts, keeping my Testament t-shirt on.
Heading for the main area, the vapor suddenly dispersed and I got a clear view of this rooftop-panorama which included one cute little sauna house, a large pool, a bubble bath, and sun beds that occupied one third of the place. Glancing around for some 80 year old oil tycoons, I was instead greeted with a stunning sight. The woman must’ve heard my arrival, because she had sat up on the cushion covered sun bed and glanced in my direction as I appeared. I had expected the customers of the Sky Bath to be of certain prominence, but I hadn’t expected this!
«Ummm… Reese?»
«Yeah!» the woman confirmed as she squinted her eyes Clint Eastwood-style to see me clearly.
«You don’t recognize me? I’m…»
«Oh, but I think I do. Alexander wasn’t it? From StarEater?»
«StarGazer maybe! Heh!»
«Oh, I’m sorry. Yeah, I remember you guys now.» she said. «Uh, what are you doing here?»
«Same thing as you I guess. I’m in dire need of a refresher, and this place was closest, so I decided to give it a go.»
«This late?»
«I could say the same to you.»
«You’re right. You’ve got a membership here?»
«I do. The whole firm’s got one.»
She looked around hurriedly, as if she felt overly exposed. Maybe no wonder in that outfit. I was difficult taking my eyes off her, but at the same time I didn’t want to come off as leering. Reese Witherspoon was a stunning woman on red carpet events, but meeting her up close gave me a chance to study her anatomy down to the smallest detail. It wasn’t difficult, because she was clad in an incredible clingy purple bikini that didn’t leave much to the imagination.
(https://assets.vogue.com/photos/58911fd18c64075803ace03b/master/pass/reese-witherspoon-legally-blonde-bikini.jpg)
It wasn’t our first meeting, but standing beside her, I was reminded how movie-magic sometimes made celebs rendered physically taller on screen than their real-life presence would suggest. Reese was incredibly short, over a whole foot shorter than me.
«You’ve got a lot to chose from then,» she said, «although the best ones are all found in this area, and just a few of them are open 24/7.»
«You’re right. If I remember correctly… There used to be this great place a few blocks down, of which I can’t remember the name of right now.»
«That was the Get Buff Health Spa, right?»
«That’s it! I know that place.»
«I wouldn’t be surprised. A lot of bigwigs went there. In fact, I used to go there myself for a while. It was at that place I…»
«Yes?»
«Uh, nothing. I was thinking about… someone I doubt you’d know…» she muttered like she had recalled an unfortunate memory she had tried to conceal, «but like I said, I used to go there a few years ago, yes. Great place, although I cannot say it had the presence of this one.»
«Can’t disagree with that. Few places have. This is the kind of panorama intended for filthy rich bastards who bathe in champagne and use dollar bills as toilet paper.»
She laughed. «Yeah, it does give off a kind of snobbish vibe. And a whole lot of eighties nostalgia.»
«That’s one of the things that made me want to go here. Anyways… I heard there were two of you up here.»
Reese froze like she had been caught stealing.
«How… How do you know?»
«The guy in the lobby-area told me there were already a couple of people up at the spa area, but he didn’t say who.»
Reese was about to reply when another voice rung out from somewhere behind her - most likely from the sauna.
«Hey Reese! Who’re you talking to? You brought company?»
«No, I… Uh….»
«What?» Someone was coming over, although the person was temporarily shrouded in vapor.
«It’s nothing Jenna, we just have a visitor.» Reese said in a laid-back manner, as if she didn’t want to acknowledge my presence.
A wet dream appeared before us. I had been amazed by Reese, but this woman… Wow! She was clad in a two piece bikini that looked even skimpier than the one Reese was wearing. It wasn’t though. It just seemed smaller because it covered a body of incredible curves and proportions. Her massive breasts were literally bouncing as she scissored her legs like a model on a catwalk. Any man with the tiniest bit of interest in certain forms of culture would recognize Jenna Jameson.
It was not the first time I had to consider the ties between the so called «serious» movie business and the porn industry. There are certain bonds that the important people of Hollywood strive to uphold - namely that traditional Hollywood studios and the adult industry are completely and utterly separated by guarded walls. When an actor from the porn industry makes a break into mainstream acting it’s usually explained by the actor having cleaned up their act to become an «acceptable» member of society. Friendship between performers and stars weren’t that much talked about either. Like a segregated system of «upper» and «lower» class, there are these unwritten rules that people from different places in the hierarchy shouldn’t mix.
At least that’s what it says on paper. Look behind the curtains and you’ll realize Hollywood is more than willing to dive into that shady part of town.
Seeing Jenna Jameson along with Reese Witherspoon would definitely been considered a game changer. At first sight I assumed this to be a random case of famous people being in the same place by coincidence, but their behavior was suspicious.
«You two seem to be getting along fine.» Jenna said in a curious and jolly manner. Her hair was made up into that huge «bimbofied» hairdo that had made her a famous face even outside porn studios.
«We are.» I said. «I’m Alexander. Alexander Taylor, an ag… A representative of StarGazer. I’ve been working with miss Witherspoon on earlier occasions.»
I sounded far too formal given the circumstances, but seeing these two so close together was an unexpected treat that made me wonder about the right approach.
«Of course you are. Reese seems to know just about anyone around here.» she giggled.
«Let’s not make a number out of this Jenna.» Reese said in the lowest possible voice.
«Oh, shucks! I always say you need to introduce me to some of the Hollywood hunks around here, and this blonde-headed beefcake seems like a good start.»
Jenna playfully grabbed Reese by the shoulder. She made an annoyed scowl.
«You are…» I began, before I realized I was unsure how to proceed without making this even more awkward.
«I’m Jenna. Nice to meet you.»
Reese looked like she wanted to die! I must have really caught her in the most awkward position, and she was trying hard to do damage control.
«We’ve been here… On a couple of occasions before.»
«Indeed! We’ve had LOTS of fun here.»
Jenna laughed, amused by the reaction she caused in Reese. I was amused too. Seeing these two together made it difficult not to speculate what had really been going on between them, but Jenna’s attitude gave me a few ideas.
«So is it… I mean, you’re here for a bath, right?» I knew how silly that sounded, but it was the best thing I could come up with right then.
«Yes, we…» Reese really struggled with her words now before she pulled herself together. «We found out… We like to take a break and relax from the hell that is other people. I mean… Like I told you; this is a great place for relaxation, especially at night. Umm… The two of us, uh… met a while ago, and found out we shared a passion for this.» Reese said with a stern mask, hiding her overwhelming embarrassment.
«I see.»
«And we also found out we shared a passion for certain other things.» Jenna giggled beside Reese.
«Jenna.»
«Oooh, the little princess won’t admit it, but…
Jenna!»
«…she just looooove to push her cute little face between my…»
«Jenna, pleeeease!» Reese wheezed between gritted teeth.
«Ahem, listen… There are enough spas in this area, and if you want to you could have this spot for yourselves. I can leave.»
Jenna looked bewildered at this.
«But why the hell would you do that?»
«Well, I…»
«Look, there’s room enough for at least thirty people up here. One more makes no difference.» Jenna waved her arms around. «Listen, we have some bottles of soda we need to drink up, and I’m sure Reese would love to share, or what do you say girl?»
Reese seemed to calm down slightly by Jenna’s change of demeanor. At least it seemed she was able to hold normal conversation without overdone lewdness, and it must have convinced her to accept her offer.
«You heard her Alexander. If you want some soda this is the place.»
«Right! Soda it is then.»
***
The rooftop was more than just a spa. It was a sanctuary from the outside world, even though it laid in the middle of LA. Being up there, staring up into the sky and looking at your immediate surroundings was strange. It gave you a feeling like you were actually sitting outside some coastal resort in Goa. The only thing breaking the illusion was the distant honking of traffic and the forest of skyscrapers and buildings surrounding us.
Jenna and Reese settled down on their opposite ends on a pillowy bench. Both were talkative, especially Jenna, although I still sensed some unease on Reese’s side. She no doubt felt clumsy about this whole situation. Then again, who wouldn’t? I sure did. Sitting next to these ladies, one of which was, at-the-time, the most famous pornstar in the world, did things to my body that would be difficult to hide when you were only clad in shorts and t-shirt.
As we shared a few of Jenna’s bottles, it seemed like Reese’s reluctant self gradually slipped away. When Jenna spoke with rude innuendo it didn’t phase her nearly as much as before. Later on, when conversation moved into relationships, she still seemed a bit laid-back, like she didn’t want to say too much, but not once did she attempt to derail Jenna’s naughty stream of consciousness. In time she began to seem a little excited. I had all reason to believe that Jenna was constantly teasing her and trying to see how far she was willing to go.
Unlike her Hollywood companion, Jenna didn’t try to act the least bit subtle and eyed me like a wolf tempted with a juicy beef. She was a lovely sight and she knew exactly to push my buttons, crossing her shapely legs from time to time, seemingly with no other purpose than to flash her gusset. Concentration was hard.
As our conversation heated up I noticed Reese was slowly but surely drifting closer to Jenna on that bench. At first I thought I was only imagining it, but it was like Jenna’s teasing successfully swayed Reese into her own mode, daring her to impress her «big sister». At least it seemed this was the case as our love lives became the subject of debate and Reese took the initiative.
«So, tell me about this dating game of yours Alex. I heard you kept Thandiwe Newton company for a few months.»
«My! What a bold turn of conversation!»
«But is it true? Even I heard rumors, and I’m not the first person to be updated on the dating front.»
«It’s true, but I can assure you it’s not much to talk about, like most of these love melodramas.»
«It’s most perplexing. There were tabloid rumors, but the press never caught on to who she was seeing.»
«Because that’s the way I prefer it to be.»
«You must be good at pulling strings then.»
«That’s my job, essentially.»
«Alexander, Hollywood dating drama is serious business. You understand why we find this so exciting, right?» Beside her, Jenna nodded with a smile.
«Maybe I can, but like I said, there’s nothing really extraordinary about it. We were together for a few months, enjoyed each others company before going separate ways. That’s all there is to it really.»
«Oh, come on! Give us some details.»
«What details are we talking about exactly?» I politely asked, although a single glance at their faces told me everything I needed to know.
«Nothing is intimate enough for us - what color were her panties, what does she eat for supper, what…»
«What’s her favorite position in bed.» Jenna shot in. They both giggled.
«Oh boy!» I sighed. «Okay, she like red wine, hate slugs and dislike showering alone. That’s enough for you?»
«No! We want more!» Jenna was backing up Reese now.
I wasn’t normally shy about such things if I was in the right company, although I never liked to brag about things. They wanted more details? Fine, I would give them what they wanted. Besides, if I juiced things up on purpose, then maybe…
«Right, so… It was around September last year when we first met. Love’s in the air, blah blah blah, you name it… Anyways, things stayed relatively dandy for a while, but as time went on we both decided to be more creative and… let’s say «experiment» a bit more in the bedroom. You know how it is.»
«Ooooh, I like where this is going.»
«Yeah, so we had a night together when things got a bit raunchy. Thandiwe desired to be… lifted, and during one of those sessions. Well, nature took its course and we got a bit lost in each other. That’s when I forgot about our surrounding and we ended up knocking over one expensive Aalto vase and some classic porcelain dolls that were shattered into a billion pieces. Glass flying everywhere!»
Jenna and Reese burst out laughing at this confession.
«After that I was ready to call it quits, but Thandiwe didn’t see it that way. She wanted to continue.»
«A wise woman!» Jenna said.
«Yes, she convinced me to take things outside. Thandiwe’s view was that we needed more space.»
«Now we’re talking!» Reese said and pulled on her bikini strap. «So you ended up doing it down beside that giant pool of yours?»
«No, that’s what I thought Thandiwe wanted too, but she simply ran off, motioning for me to follow her.»
«And you were both naked, right?» Jenna, couldn’t hold back her laughter.
«We were clad in the emperor’s new clothes, yes.»
«How romantic! And you got some action eventually?»
«Yes, out on the field surrounding my property - nothing but an open plain covered in light grass. It’s beautiful and flowery during summer, but a desolate wasteland that late in the year. No matter, that’s where Thandiwe decided we were away from potential disasters and settled down. It was a cold night as well, but she insisted. She said we needed to do it as hard and intense as possible to keep the warmth, so that’s what we did. Nonetheless, both of us caught a cold the week after.»
«Hahahahaha!»
«…So that’s where our copulation ensued and eventually ended that night.»
«She sounds like a free spirit. I like that. I wish I could sink my teeth in her.» Jenna drooled. Reese eyed her with admiration.
They had definitely become friskier with each other. Jenna’s hand was around Reese’s shoulder, pulling on her bikini straps. Reese didn’t mind at all, closing her eyes and enjoying the older woman’s caressing fingers, while her own hands were occupied with Jenna’s tights.
«Great rundown Alexander.»
«Yeah, not bad at all. I think this story of yours might reflect our own experiences, wouldn’t you say Reese?»
Reese didn’t answer, but let Jenna continue her story.
«You’ve got to understand… Reese didn’t throw herself into my arms just to have a good time. We met through some indie production, right after she had made that second Legally Blonde movie.»
«Early last year.» Reese added. Her breathing was intensifying now as she braced herself for the scoop Jenna was about to unleash on me.
«Yeah, so anyways… I was contacted because the studio wanted someone who was comfortable with nudity since one scene required such. Who’s better to ask I mean! Regardless, the two of us met briefly, exchanged a few words and went our ways, but it was sufficient to make us keep contact and we became friends after that. Not that anyone though it was more than a common relationship between actors, and at first I don’t think any of us thought otherwise. But you know… Eventually we sent a few e-mails, and those led to text messages and phone calls, and after a few weeks we began meeting each other.»
Reese was practically clinging to Jenna now - her arm resting on her tight, her body leaning into her, soft moans lingering as we got to the hot part of her story.
«I have to admit, at first was totally unprepared for how randy this little minx would be as soon as we got together. At first we only settled for dinner and conversation. The next week after that we were going to the cinemas together, we were going out together, and the week after that, THEN we finally began fucking.»
There was a heavy sigh of pleasure from Reese as if her anxieties were all released now that Jenna finally laid all cards on the table.
«The week after that again… now that’s when things got REALLY hot! We brought it to the next level as Reese insisted I brought some of my friends along. At first I didn’t think she was being serious, but I totally underestimated the appetite this little slut had for pornstar bodies and huge tits…»
Reese had removed herself from Jenna and was in the process of removing her bra as well, exposed her small breasts to the night air, pressing them together and pulling on the nipples. Throwing her head backwards she gasped as Jenna continued. I wasn’t sure if she even knew she did these things. Either she was entirely under Jenna’s spell, or she was making a show for us.
«…I finally understood the needs of her body when she was surrounded by Brianna Banks and Krystal Steal who drowned her in tit-flesh. We took the opportunity to tongue-fuck her holes for an hour, but this little slut still hadn’t had enough, so we brought out all the toys we could find. All three of us! She’s a prudish belle as long as she’s playing Hollywood celeb, but as soon as she’s in bed she’s as docile as a Roman sex-slave.»
Reese’s need for giant tits hadn’t waned by the look of things. She shattered her last illusions of self-control and threw herself onto Jenna. Roaming all over her, she kissed and sucked on her impressive pair, tugging on her bra-straps as if she couldn’t waif for her to expose them. Giving in to her demands, Jenna discarded her top and let her tits bouche free for Reese to play with. They were as impressive as Vivid wanted you to believe and Reese took god care of them. By then I had a boner that would be visible from San Diego.
«As you can see by now, she’s insatiable once you push her in the right direction.» Jenna giggled as Reese slobbered over her breasts.
«I can see that.» I said, barely aware that I had spoken.
«Fuuuck, you’re turning me on so hard Jenna!» Reese gasped like in a dream slumber.
«I know love. Now, Alexander… Let us show you what I was talking about. We might teach you a trick or two!» Jenna swooned as she grabbed Reese by her hair and pulled her from her tits. The younger woman closed her eyes and opened her mouth, readying herself for Jenna’s tongue.
Halfway expecting a soft-jazz soundtrack to play in the background, I sat in amazement at the spectacle unfolding before me. The two women sensually melted together as they began twinning their tongues. Their kiss went on forever and heated up as both women got more intimate with each other. The sight of female skin on skin was immaculate as they were only clad in skimpy bikinis bottoms, but they would soon be naked as both pulled them off and let the textiles fall to the ground.
Naked now, they wrestled for dominance for a few moments, but if it wasn’t evident before, it was now; Reese was utterly obsessed with Jenna’s tits. Maybe the gargantuan pair was irresistible for a small-breasted woman like Reese. No matter the cause, she didn’t even attempt to hide her desires as she grabbed them - squeezing her small and nimble fingers all over the globular flesh before shoving her face between them which brought out a heavy moan from Jenna.
«Mmmmmm, yeah! Motorboat those zeppelins of mine you horny little bitch! You can’t get enough of them can you?»
Reese forced her face deeper into Jenna’s fabulous chest, letting her tongue swirl up and down inside her cleavage. Jenna maintained control by holding her by her head, but there was really no use for it as she put on sufficient enough pressure on her own. Instead, Jenna began focusing on Reese’s ass - moving her arms around her and gripped that round bubble butt. They would have to change positions to get what they wanted, and as if acting on command, Reese removed herself from Jenna’s tits and laid facedown on the bench, obediently pushing her ass into the air.
By now I had stopped worrying about prying eyes from neighboring skyscrapers and simply enjoyed the show. Having removed all of my clothes, I jerked myself off from the tangled girls on the bench, eagerly waiting for the opportunity to join in.
Leaning over the younger woman, Jenna felt up Reese’s ass, slapping it playfully and roaming her hands all over it, causing more yelps from the Hollywood star. However, Jenna wasn’t satisfied with just feeling it. She also wanted a taste. Snaking he tongue out of her mouth, she flickered it over her ass whilst moving her other hand underneath so she could pay some attention to her neatly shaven cunny - causing a shriek half comprised of shock and half comprised of the utmost arousal from Reese. Going in harder, Jenna darted her tongue into Reese’s asshole and rimmed her.
I was the sole witness to a spectacular body-show that united mainstream Hollywood with the porn industry - a thought that most sane men would believe was incomprehensible outside a juvenile teen fantasy, but my eyes weren’t playing tricks on me. This was really happening. Jenna’s frantic lapping told me that much, as did Reese’s cries. The way that Jenna stared at me told me another thing - she wasn’t content having fun with Reese all alone. She wanted me to join.
(https://cdn.pichunter.com/186/2/1862308/1862308_2_o.jpg)
«I see that our new guest is quite taken by our performance love. What do you say we have him join in on the fun?»
«Mmnnnnn, oh, fuuuuuuck, oh, oh, oh, oh, thatsitJennayesyesyesyes, mmmmmmmmm!» was Reese’s intelligent and though-out response as Jenna fingered her clit. I took that as a «yes».
I got up from the chair, my hardness making it difficult to walk as I watched these sirens at play. Jenna let go of Reese and laid down on her back, spreading herself wide open as she instructed her young filmstar friend what to do.
«You take care of that pussy of mine - you know what do do slut!»
«Oooh yes! As soon as he enters me, I’ll get straaaAAAAAAAHHHHH!»
I cut Reese off as I gave her what she desired. Having seen just how hot and ready Jenna had made her, I knew that she would be fully prepped for my penetration. Nonetheless, Reese was incredibly tight as I maneuvered myself inside her, but after a few strokes I had bottomed her out and I began fiercely thrusting into her cunt. Jenna took care of Reese’s head and pushed her down between her legs. She adapted swiftly - finding the proper stance so she could take my cock and pleasure Jenna whilst being rocked back and forth between us.
Reese’s tiny build was both an advantage and a major disadvantage. She was so short that my plunges didn’t just shake her body - they were literally sending her headfirst into Jenna’s fiery honeypot as her body was ricocheting back and forth as I took her. Fucking such a small woman, watching her twitch and shake like a rag doll between two bodies was quite an experience. The disadvantage was that I had to bow my legs a bit to enter her. Reese had strained her legs to hold a wide and steady footing, so I had to grab her hips so I could lift her up a bit. Furthermore, Reese gave me a helping hand as she held onto Jenna’s tights to stabilize herself. Babbling incoherently, she was lost in heat as the three of us began moving in unison.
From my standing pose, I had quite a view. From Jenna’s videos I knew she possessed a near gymnastic flexibility, and she didn’t hold back in real life. I had to marvel at how effortlessly she twisted her legs to get into the most pleasurable position possible - inviting Reese in-between her legs with a spread eagle which actually laid close to a perfect split, her pins sticking out to her sides as she pinched her nipples, squeezing her giant tits.
«NNnnnnnnnnnnnhhhhhh YEAAAAAAAA! Pound that prissy little harlot like she desire! Fuck her like a whore in a porno movie!»
«Hot damn! You to are the greatest! Oh yeaaah!»
«Mmmmsssssshhhhhllllllrrrrrrrrrppppppppppmmmmmmhhhh! MMmmnnnnnnnnncccchhhhhhhhh!»
Nothing but wanton slurps came from Reese as she munched Jenna’s pussy, and combined with the clapping sounds of my pelvis colliding with Reese’s upturned ass it sounded even hotter. In our heated mating I don’t think any of us considered the idea that other customers would come in and spot us, not to mention people watching from the surrounding buildings. Jenna, of course, was all comfortable with this, but Reese and I explored our exhibitionist selves that night.
We double-teamed Reese like this for a while, but Jenna soon wanted her fill.
«My turn! You lay down and point that slab of meat upwards!» she demanded.
She had quite the presence when it came to sexual things, so I didn’t dare to do anything but obey. Not that I minded. What impressed me was how quickly these sirens flew around me and acted as if they were one person in two bodies, working in perfect sync. This was definitely not the first time they had cooperated like this.
Lying down on my back, spreading my legs to the sides of the bench, I barely had the time to watch Reese kneel down beside my head before I got the wind knocked out of me. Jenna had mounted me - slamming her pelvis downwards from above as she positioned herself in a reverse cowgirl. She began tossing her hips in a way only an expert of the fleshy arts would be able to do.
«Holy… SHIT!»
«Mmmmmm! Look at Jenna go! Fuck, this is so hot!»
«Aaaaaaahhhhh! You like this huh? Take it stud! Take this pussy! Take this hot fucking pussy!» Jenna bragged.
Maybe I shouldn’t have been surprised that a figurehead from the adult business was a professional when it came to sex, but the intensity that Jenna gave in her performance was of the kind that songs are made of. A few months earlier I had received the same treatment from Kelly Hu, and she had been a pale shadow of what Jenna was able to give. Her pace almost made me feel like I was being violated. While this happened Reese was occupied on her own - sucking on my neck, occasionally giving in to a bout of kissing, but mostly she couldn’t take her eyes away from the woman bunching on me.
«God! She’s turning me on so fucking hard!»
Reese’s words were those of an astonished spectator, but I couldn’t reply her. In that moment I could barely grunt in pleasure as Jenna gave everything she had. That massive rump pumping up and down on me was an image I believe showed up in dirty fantasies to thousands of men all over the globe. I withstood the urge to grab that magnificent ass and let her do all the work - just like she wanted it. Unlike Kelly Hu, Jenna was a machine of a woman who didn’t seem to tire at all. By the time she finally stopped her frantic ride I had to calm down for a minute, even though I had been on the receiving end.
Reese snuck up to her and they devolved into another make-out session. It must’ve given Jenna a few ideas, because as I got up to join them, she guided us over to the small outdoor sauna. She had plans for us and initiated the setup for the final phase. Holding hands with Reese they playfully spun around before me, giggling like little girls doing a pagan midsummer dance. Pulling close, they embraced, their tits mashed together. After a brief tonguing-session Jenna spoke to me over Reese’s shoulder.
«Get ready Alexander! Reese have something special in store for you.»
Backing into the woodworks of the sauna, Jenna slid her hands down Reese’s back and cupped her tight bottom. Only this time she gripped tighter and lifted her up into her arms as if she was a little girl. Jenna wasn’t tall - about 5.5 maybe, but she still towered above Reese’s meek 5.1 frame. Lifting the younger woman up like this seemed like she was carrying her own daughter, and there was something strangely innocent about it. Reese rested her head on Jenna’s shoulder as she wrapped her legs around her waist. Kneaded Reese’s ass and pulling on her tight skin, Jenna caused her bubble butt to spread slightly.
«Give it to her! She may not seem like it, but this whore takes cocks and toys the size of which you couldn’t begin to comprehend up that hole!»
«Fuck yes! Don’t you fucking dare go gentle on me Alexander! Fuck my ass!»
I moved up behind her and stood there looking down at the spread cheeks before me. My shaft was sticking straight up like a rocket ready for lift off. I put my hand down next to Reese’s puckered asshole and pushed my raging cock up to her tightness before I slowly started to push into her.
"OOOOHHHH FFFFUUUUUUCCCKKKKKKK!» Reese yelled out as she felt my cockhead crown her ass.
«AAAAAAAAAAH! That’s it! That’s fucking it!»
Inch by inch, my cock slowly disappeared up inside her bowels until I was all inside. Jenna was right - Reese was built for assfucking. After barely a minute or so, I was in a slow but steady rhythm of sliding my cock in and out of Reese’s vice-like ass. In and out, in and out, slow and tight, Jenna and Reese together - the sensations were incredible.
«Yeaaa! Make that Hollywood-whore scream in pleasure! Make her feel what it’s like to be assfucked like a porno slut!» Jenna cooed, loving the way her filmstar friend was treated like a natural in the adult business.
«YEEEEAAAAAHHHHHHH THAT’S WHAT I AM! FUCK ME! FUCK ME - EE - EE - EE EE - EE - EE!»
Reese’s screams came in short stutters as I gritted my teeth and increased my speed. After a while it seemed as though she were doing most of the bouncing - like she was using her leverage of being held in the air that she would push up off of Jenna and then slide back down to the hilt. It created a cascade of wet slapping sounds, enchanted by endless grunting and moaning.
I used the opportunity to grope whatever body part I could get my hands on. In between thrusts I'd reach up and cup Reese’s small boobs or Jenna’s gargantuan tits, squeezing their nipples and rolling them between my fingers. I’d lean over and start sucking on Reese’s tight skin anywhere I could put my mouth, or I'd lean over and make out with Jenna. Not wanting to be let out of the action, Reese brought her face to ours. Wrapping my arms around them we began a hot and passionate three-way kiss - our tongues worming around like slimy eels twitching between our mouths. We became a tangled unity of flesh as we turned Reese’s body into our sex toy and the gates of Elysium began to open.
«Oh shit! I’m about to come!»
«Do it inside me! FILL ME UP!» Reese shouted. Jenna, approved of this.
«Yeeees! Creampie that ass of hers!»
«Here I come, AAAAAAHHHHHH!»
«MNNNNNNNNHHHH, I feel you throbbing inside my ass, AAAAAHHHHH!»
For a few seconds, three people became one. My balls tightened as I erupted inside Reese, her ass contracting around me, milking my cock as she received my offerings. The pleasure of unloading inside a woman like this was so intense that I subconsciously grabbed onto all the flesh I could find - pulling the three of us together as Jenna tugged at Reese’s hair, locking their eyes together so hard their souls fused. When I finally came down I noticed Reese had come as well, and Jenna was covering her pussy with her hand, juices running down her legs as we all gasped for breath. Any nerd with a proper camera watching us from the nearby buildings sat on a fortune.
We were so caught up in post-orgasmic bliss that we had to rest there at the sauna-wall, continuing our standing embrace for another minute before we let Reese down on her feet again.
***
Believe it or not, but we did eventually get to take a bath, although it felt more like an after-taste of something far better. Afterwards, Jenna left for another round at the sauna while I went over to Reese who were back at the sun bed - a look of slight worry on her face as I come over to her.
«Me and Jenna… Our relationship… There would be an uproar if word of this ever got out.»
«The tabloids would feast upon it like vultures sinking their claws into the carcass of a maggot-infested buffalo.»
«That’s one way to put it, but you’re right - we would never hear the end of it.»
«Speaking of which… Earlier you spoke to me about my confidential relationship with Thandiwe, but you must’ve done something right too if you could’ve kept this a secret for so long.»
«I guess.»
«Hell, I don’t think most people would actually believe it if word got out.»
«That’s the beauty of it - refuge in audacity, as they say. They would leave it up to crazy rumors and Hollywood conspiracies.»
«I admit it’s quite something the two of you have going. And I mean that in the best way possible.»
«You feel pretty damn privileged with friends who know how to fuck like that. Holy shit, if I told you all the things we’ve done you wouldn’t believe me.» she said with a badly hidden sense of pride. «Anyways - I guess I can trust you when it comes to confidentiality. You’re not thinking of making a scoop by blowing this wide, right?»
«Come on Reese, you know me better than that. I have more important things to concern myself with than who sleep with who in this city.»
«Thanks!» she said lazily, looking like she was about to fall asleep. Yawning, she stretched her delicious body. Quantitative sex takes its toll, and Reese looked spent.
Not seeing Jenna around I decided this was the ideal time to leave.
Taking the trip downstairs I considered, not for the first time, the debauchery that went on in the higher circles of this city. With secret couplings going on relatively openly like this, I had to wonder what else I had yet to discover.
The damnedest thing was that my latest adventure had its desired effect. I felt rejuvenated. The shitty meeting a few hours later now just a bad memory. Sex was indeed the perfect recipe against stress.
***
Daylight had begun to paint the sky as I got home. Reaching the kitchen on the second floor I pulled out a can of Pepsi from the fridge and drank it half empty. Even though I had been awake for nearly 24 hours I didn’t feel sleepy as I headed over to the nearest bedroom - a place Thandiwe had called the «safari-room» because one of the walls was entirely covered in a wall-to wall image of tropical rain forest, giving the feeling of living deep inside the Congo basin. I had slept here for the weeks after Thandiwe had said her final goodbyes. Not due to love sickness or anything like that mind you. After we had resided there for a while I simply found out I liked it better than the master bedroom on the top floor.
On my way to said bedroom I passed the largest space on the mid-floor - a minor conference hall designed for smaller meetings and such. I barely registered the open door, which I always kept locked, before time itself seemed to freeze all motion.
Someone was here.
That door implied more than a home invasion or the setup for an ambush. It beckoned me! H-Block isn’t Fort Knox, but I’m no slouch when it comes to home security, much thanks to the aid of Craig and the Zone. Whoever had bypassed so many systems to get in here had to be of extraordinary skill. They wouldn’t simply leave that door ajar without purpose. Someone was craving my attention and I was about to find out who.
I wasn’t even inside when I noticed the chair on the opposite end of the conference table was occupied. An unmoving figure, like a black hole against a light blue background, his face shrouded in darkness. The chair swung around in a painfully slow movement, the dim light gradually revealing the features of the person sitting there.
«You!»
The person didn’t answer. Instead he laid a paper folder on the table and slid it over to me. Names. Names on a list. And one of those names…
«It’s happening again.»
The ensuing conversation staked out the course for the next three years of my life.
NEXT: A phone conversation with Penelope Cruz
-
Nice to get that out before Christmas, hope you had a good one!
-
Episode 12
Codes: cons, phone sex, dirty talk
Starring: Penelope Cruz
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://media1.popsugar-assets.com/files/thumbor/OpGXa6--KmnwKKOnbhwUtM73n2w/fit-in/2048xorig/filters:format_auto-!!-:strip_icc-!!-/2014/10/13/630/n/1922564/d5e64c675844c06a_ESQUIRE_PENELOPE_F02_049_C_RGB_-_Copy/i/Penelope-Cruz-Sexiest-Dresses-Pictures.jpg)
(https://hips.hearstapps.com/esquireuk.cdnds.net/17/41/1280x720/hd-aspect-1507895791-penelope.png?resize=1200:*)
March 2005
«Hello?»
«Hello! Am I speaking to Penelope?»
«You are. Who am I talking to?»
«This is Alexander from StarGazer.»
«Alexander? Ummm, I don’t think… Aaah, now I remember! You, uh… We… we met down at Madhouse Labyrinths early this year.»
«That’s correct.»
«And a few weeks later at Bowerton, right?»
«Yep!»
«Holy hell! That night at Madhouse… I remember you talked about how the place reminded you of… What did you call it? A pleasure resort belonging to some technocratic oligarchs with too much time on their hands!?»
«Uh… When did I say that?»
«Down at the fountain area. I was along with Angela Basset and Damon Brill when you got critical of the expanses they had raised just to impress some snobby film people.»
«Oh man! I might have said a bit too much!»
«Not at all! You made the most quotable remarks that night. If you hadn’t been there the event would’ve been a total drag.»
«Woah, seriously?»
«Absolutely! And that comment about you wanting to lawnmower Paul WS Anderson’s ass after having seen Alien VS Predator was priceless.»
«Eh… «thank you» I guess? I got carried away. I probably shouldn’t have said that.»
«Those drinks got everyone a bit riled up, I know.»
«Yeah, that must’ve been it.»
«But seriously, you were an excellent conversationalist. There was so many quotable lines spewing out of your mouth.»
«You’re flattering me miss Cruz!»
«I mean it. And please call me Penelope.»
«It’s interesting you’d say this. Personally, I feel I’m simply not good with social gatherings.»
«Oh, then there are two of us. I am not fond of parties myself, mark my words. I was about to leave after mister Eisenstein held his speech. The aftermath was a drag.»
«I’m surprised to hear that. From our encounter I got the impression you fit in really well.»
«I’m sorry to inform you about this Alexander, but I’m an actress. It’s my job to pretend to be comfortable, even when I’m not.»
«So you just pretended to enjoy the party?»
«I’m afraid so. Sometimes it’s best to fake enjoyment instead of speaking your mind like you do. As an actress, I have to thread carefully not to enrage the wrong people.»
«Can’t argue with that.»
«But Alexander, why haven’t you been to more of these gatherings? I have no recollection of seeing you before that night.»
«Actually, I believe we’ve met briefly a couple of years ago…»
«We dd?»
«We did, but I won’t blame you for not recognizing me. I’m not one to operate in the front lines.»
«I see Greg and Conrad all the time. Along with that pretty brunette who sometimes tag along …»
«Greta?»
«Yes, her! Those are the people I associate with the firm.»
«They are the official face of StarGazer after all - naturally adept for these situations.»
«M-hm.»
«So… Anyways, what are you up to now Penelope? I’m not interrupting something important like a family dinner, or…»
«No, not at all. As a matter of fact, I’m all alone. Just taking a nap.»
«Nothing in the pipeline?»
«Nada. I’m lying here on my bed - defenseless from salesmen and threatening phonecalls.»
«Splendid! I was just about to do that voice trick from Scream.»
«What’s your favorite scary movie Alexander?»
«Angel Heart. Yours?»
«Oh, I don’t know… I’m not too fond of scary movies. Too scary for me.»
«Haha, I see! Anyways, I digress. The reason I called you was to remind you of the script tests StarGazer initiated recently. You’re familiar with those, right?»
«Of course. Someone sent me a script last week. I’ve read it a couple of times.»
«Good. We have to promote this initiative on behalf of the Scriptwriter’s Guild of America. I’ve been informed you’ve been helpful under several occasions in regards to the firm.»
«I guess… Uh, hang on… Have I?
«So I’m told.»
«Um, I have participated on some occasions, but would StarGazer be interested in my input?»
«I don’t see why not.»
«They trust me that much?»
«Greg spoke very highly of you.»
«Really? That’s unexpectedly of him. I was under the impression that I had been a disappointment to the firm after you-know-what happened.»
«Uh… maybe I’m asking for something I shouldn’t ask about, but what happened?»
«You don’t know?»
«Greg never mentioned anything out of the ordinary.»
«He hasn’t told you anything?»
«Nothing! Is there anything I should know?»
«I… I think you should take this up with Greg if it’s of any interest.»
«Don’t be afraid to speak your mind Penelope. It’s my job to listen to our clients.»
«No, that’s not it…»
«I hope no-one in the firm has done anything they shouldn’t?»
«No, it’s nothing like that. Please, it’s nothing of grave importance really… It’s… Okay, it’s just got to do with a failed effort to get me to do a photoshoot to promote some movie, and the fallout from that happening. Things didn’t go as planned, and I’m under the impression that Greg was disappointed in me because I didn’t act like a professional and fucked up… Oh, sorry. Messed up his shot for that day.»
«This photoshoot… Was there some racy images, or…»
«As racy as you could imagine for promo shots intended for a mainstream western. Honestly, it was only me and Salma Hayek clad in revealing lingerie, but it was staged in a way that made me think the photographer had ulterior motives.»
«This photographer…»
«Yes?»
«His name wasn’t Anson by any chance?»
«It was. Anson Gans. You’re familiar with him?»
«All too familiar. This definitely sounds like something he would pull off.»
«To be honest, I’m not sure if Greg knew about that part of the shoot, but… The two of us were supposed to be lying on red silk with pouty «fuck me» expressions on our faces, clad in whorish western garb that made us loo like we belonged to some Texas brothel in the 1800s. Hahaha! Now, I know Salma is normally comfortable with these situations, but I felt like this Anson guy was trying to push things further.»
«That’s Anson for you. So you ditched the photoshoot and left?»
«I did. I was not against it per see, but that day I simply couldn’t take it. Chances are Greg might have taken it as a sign of arrogance, but I reassure you - there is no bad blood between us.»
«I see.»
«You were afraid I had been molested, right?»
«I know Greg as a swell guy, but you never know… Especially with some of these stories you hear nowadays.»
«Haha, Greg is a true gentleman with ladies. He know how to treat clients and never push them to do things unless he’s certain we can handle it.»
«That sounds more like him, yes.»
«I like him. Nice guy to hang around. And I’ve gotten a good impression of you as well, even though we’ve only spoken briefly and you’re not that visible. You must’ve done something right though if you’ve been with StarGazer for nearly three years. There are frequent shifts in this business - people are hired and fired in rapid succession.»
«I have kept a low profile, but for reasons unknown to me, I’m considered a priority person, or whatever it was Conrad called me.»
«So you have a safe spot at StarGazer now, right?»
«Looks that way.»
«And you’re comfortable here?»
«What can I say… For a while it seemed like the kind of job I would quit after a single bad day, but over the last years I’ve slowly gained some confidence.»
«That’s great to hear. So what are your upcoming plans?»
«I thought I was the one asking questions here Penelope.»
«Haha, I’m sorry, but I like to know the people I’m working with you know. I’ve been conversing with Greg and Conrad for ages, and I know next to nothing about you.»
«Okay, considering my stay here at StarGazer… If we are talking long-time plans…»
«You’re not planning to be the next Weinstein are you?»
«Good God, no! I guarantee you, there’s no a single possibility in an alternative future where I would ever work as a producer for a studio. No-one would ever want me in that position.»
«That’s kinda shocking to hear. I thought that was the dream job of every aspiring agent.»
«To lead their own agency?»
«Yeah!»
«No. I mean… some newcomers are no doubt aiming for this and lick all the right backs to get there, but not me. That is not my kind of thing. In fact, I believe I would’ve been deeply uncomfortable with it.»
«So you’re taking care of the micro transactions and leave the macro level and the public sphere to Greg and Conrad?»
«Kinda. I better leave it to the people who know their business to do that business.»
«So you’ve found your way of doing things?»
«I have.»
«But that’s great! I guess I’ll see you around in the city for the next couple of decades then?»
«Decades… That’s a hell of a long prospect. I can’t wrap my thoughts around it.»
«Haha!»
«As a matter of fact… I can tell you I’m heading for a break of sorts. It wasn’t my intention to tell you…»
«Tell me what?»
«Pretty soon I might be gone for a while.»
«Gone? Where?»
«I could tell you, but then I would have to cast you in raunchy sex comedies.»
«Mios Dio! That would be awful! How can you even threaten me with such evil you horrible, horrible man?»
«I’m sorry, but you need to be reminded of the the gravity of the situation.»
«I understand. But seriously though, you’re actually going away?»
«For a while. Not for good. I hope.»
«Sounds serious.»
«It kinda is.»
«So what’s happened.»
«Something has come up.»
«What exactly? You want to clarify?»
«Just… stuff. Nothing I can tell you I’m afraid.»
«Really? Now, this sounds even more serious than normal.»
«I can…. Okay, I can’t tell you the concrete details…»
«But?»
«But I can tell you that it will involve work far, far away from Hollywood.»
«Foreign visits?»
«Most likely.»
«Asia? Africa? South America?»
«Can’t tell you Penelope.»
«God heavens! Antarctica?»
«Hopefully not.»
«Film stuff?»
«…»
«Alexander?»
«Other things. I can say as much, but let’s not get hung up on details. I have experience with things that are of a more… delicate nature than my work here in LA. And now time has come to go back to those kind of missions.»
«Okay, you’re freaking me out right now!»
«I am?»
«Yeah, you sounded like a completely different person when you began talking about this other kind of business.»
«Sorry about that. Din’t mean to scare you.»
«I kinda am!»
«Don’t be. Your life is not in immediate danger Penelope.»
«I hope not. For how long are we talking about? Will you be gone for weeks? Months?»
«I’m thinking a bit longer.»
«Goodness me! Years?»
«Not unlikely.»
«But what the hell…»
«I could potentially be occupied until to the end of this decade.»
«What!?»
«It sounds dramatic, I know, but like you said; shifts of this kind are usual in this business.»
«God! This was unexpected Alexander! And kinda depressing. What a crushing end for one of the most promising up- and coming agents in Hollywood.»
«Now now! Like I said, I’m going to keep in touch, and I’m not leaving LA for good. Given time I’ll come back and no-one will ever think I was even gone. Think about how directors come and go, only to make triumphant comebacks years later.»
«I see… That’s reassuring. The legend of Alexander Taylor will continue to grow in the future.»
«Legends»… I’m not sure I like the sound of that word.»
«Oh, but you already have legends told about you Alexander. Don’t you know?»
«Legends? About me?»
«Yes, of course.»
«Legends are reserved for warlords. I’ve only been around here for a couple of years. I can hardly be called an agent as things are.»
«That’s not what I’m referring to Alexander.»
«It’s not?»
«Nah.»
«So…»
«Oh, come on. You say you like to stay behind the curtains, but surely you must be aware that words have gotten around about you?»
«…»
«Don’t be shy. I know you’ve had an… how could I word it… «encounter» with a certain Roselyn Sanchez a while back. She told me everything.»
«Ooookay!»
«I’ll be perfectly honest - that was the reason I recognized your name. I just didn’t want to start our conversation that way.»
«I realize confidentiality isn’t all that water tight in this place.»
«Seriously, do you think secrets stay secrets in this business Alexander?»
«I guess it was too much to hope for.»
«Aw, don’t sound so sad. This is not tabloid stuff. No-one will ever know.»
«One should hope so, but eventually…»
«Think of this as Hollywood things.»
«…as what?»
«Hollywood things! Things that stays hidden from the public sphere, only shared with a private circle. Outside of Hollywood, no-one will ever believe these stories.»
«I see what you mean, but there are plenty of confirmed stories worse than mine. Those really happened, and people knows about them Penelope.»
«People think they are exaggerations with a few drops of truth in them. Eventually, they’ll chalk it up to rumors. Trust me. It happens all the time, and when one story breaks everyone immediately goes looking for the next scoop and the next scandal. And as soon as the next one appears, the previous one has already been forgotten. That’s the swing of things Alexander. There’s not one person who haven’t got some dirt on them in this city. Don’t worry. Your mother will never know about the naughty escapades of her son.»
«That would indeed surprise me, yes.»
«I… Oh, shit.»
«Heh!»
«I’m so sorry Alexander.»
«Nothing to apologize for. After all, it’s not unusual to have a mother at my age.»
«I didn’t know. Was it recent or…»
«Years ago.»
«I understand. Once again, I’m so sorry!»
«Don’t mention it Penelope. After all, there are way more interesting subjects to talk about. To get back on track… This script I called about…»
«Oh, sure. Go on.»
«Well, these papers were sendt around to some of our clients because StarGazer wondered what our actors thought about them.»
«Nice. So, like I said, I’ve read through the script and it’s not bad. Not bad at all.»
«I thought you would like it.»
«Space operas are fun, and I like that the scriptwriter never attempted to make this into a serious rehearsal of Star Wars. There’s a naive and cheesy charm to it.»
«It’s fun and hammy, yes.»
«But I see no writer credited here. Don’t tell me you wrote this?»
«I wish! No, this was an internal contest. Close circle only, most of whom Greg knew personally. The script you got is one of the best candidates.»
«Ah, I see. Throw a rookie a bone.»
«It’s more than that. Talent is required, and this paper passed several tests. Your words are kind of a confirmation as well, since it proves actors are cool with it, wouldn’t you say?»
«I guess so. Hey, I thought about this…»
«M-hm?»
«Would it be a problem rehearsing one of these scenes right now?»
«Over the phone?»
«Yeah, I thought the script was cool and all, but I thought I would require a male companion to read these lines with me properly. Are you cool with that?»
«You want me to do the male character?»
«Would that be a problem Alexander? Surely, you’ve done this before with other clients?»
«Yeah, but I’m not sure…»
«Not sure about what?»
«I’m just uncomfortable with this kind of line reading because it turns into a ridiculously theatrical performance. All the time! I unintentionally lapse into this growling macho voice that sounds silly… Stop laughing, I really mean it!»
«No this is just too funny! You HAVE to do this reading with me now Alex. I insist.»
«Okay, but don’t hesitate to call me out if I start talking in a deep baritone.»
«Haha! No, I’d prefer it if you did that.»
«Do you have a handsfree system of some kind? It would make things easier.»
«Not necessary. I’m putting you on speakers right now… There! That should do it. Can you hear me?»
«Loud and clear. Okay, so what part of it would you like to rehearse?»
«Now, there was this scene… The two leads were in the cockpit when they get into this tricky situation, and get closer to each other… Let’s see… Ah, there it is!»
«Which page?»
«Page 35, at least in my papers.»
«Got it.»
«I start from the top. Are you there yet?»
«In a moment. I’m flipping through it…. Okay, you begin whenever you like Penelope. The show’s yours.»
«Right, so… «Our heroes are meeting up inside the cockpit where captain Conner is surprised to meet Raquel - the leader of the underground rebels.» Your opening line Alex!»
«Ahem… Okay, here we go… «What are you doing here? This is reserved for pilots and cabin crew, not passengers!»
«I’m not a passenger remember? I’m a prisoner.»
«You’re right! As soon as we’re back to Omega Command your ass is going back! There’s a healthy reward for you, and I intend to collect it.»
«Do I mean so little to you? Just reward money? I hoped you would realize how alike we are.»
«Listen girlie! As far as I’m concerned, you’re a prisoner. And right now I’ve got a cargo ship to steer.»
«Not for long if you can’t avoid that asteroid!»
«Oh shit!»
«Wow, that was close.»
«Don’t you worry sister. I am born to handle these situations.»
«Oh, you’re such a man! I would’ve loved to meet you under different circumstances. What do you say we get down on the floor and fuck our brains out handsome?»
«He……… Wait, I can’t have the same script as you Penelope!»
«What? This is a perfect opportunity for the two of them.»
«If you say so, but I think the characters were only supposed to settle for a kiss. At least in this script.»
«Smootch! Lick, lick, smeeeerrrrp!»
«And that was?»
«Oh, sorry. I couldn’t help it. Kissing is fun.»
«Heh…»
«And there are funnier things too. I’m genuinely surprised this screenwriter didn’t include a sex scene there.»
«Yeah?»
«It’s only a natural progression from a passionate kiss.»
«The storyline didn’t require such unfortunately.»
«What a waste! You can tell the characters are so hot and horny they were seconds away from jumping on each other.»
«Things were definitely heating up between them, yes.»
«I’m thinking…»
«Thinking about what?»
«Can’t we just improvise?»
«How?»
«By just adding a scene of course.»
«Improvise a sex scene?»
«Yeah?»
«Over the phone?»
«Yeah! There are ways to do it on phone.»
«Are you sure about this?»
«Am I sure? You sound like a monk Alexander. »
«Maybe, but… A script like this? This isn’t softcore erotica you know.»
«Man! What happened to the guy who fucked Rosalyn Sanchez during the cinema premiere of one of her movies? Scared to do dirty line reading over the phone in case someone is listening?»
«No, but I…»
«Oh, don’t be such a spoilsport!»
«Honestly, I don’t know if these kind of scenes require all that much dialogue.»
«Let’s just reenact a sex scene then. Forget about the characters and forget about the script.»
«But doesn’t that…»
«God, you’re so tick! Directors are having easier time trying to convince actors to do nude scenes than this.»
«Oh, yeah? Making them do sex scenes too maybe?»
«Exactly! Just like I try do do right now!»
«Convincing me to reenact a sex scene on the phone?»
«Yeah!»
«Why may I ask?»
«Duh! I’m bored and alone Alexander. This conversation has been the highlight of a dull day. Come on. It will be fun. Try to live a little.»
«I can.
«You are not! Right now you sound plain dead, but there are ways to deal with this. Can you guess what I have in mind Alexander?»
«You know… I think I can.»
«So say it then.»
«You want to give me phone sex don’t you!?»
«OOOOOH YES!»
«Well, what’s stopping you? You’ve constantly heated up the conversation so far.»
«Thanks, but I want YOU to take the initiative.»
«I feel like you’ve taken it already. Especially with that seductive voice of yours.»
«I need that for phone sex don’t I? Now, come on. Give me a start.»
«How do you want me to…»
«Oh, just use your imagination.»
«Anything goes?»
«Anything!»
«Okay, so let’s start off with the basics. You’re saying you’re on the bed, right?»
«That’s right.»
«Describe the bed for me then, and how you’re positioned on it.»
«A huge black mahogany piece with a double mattress - big enough to allow me to twist into any kind of pose. Right now, I’m on my back, my legs crossed, my upper body resting against a heart-formed jumbo-pillow. I’d say I look like I’m modeling for Playboy.»
«Nice. So what are you wearing?»
«One moment, I only need to adjust the blinds. Someone might watch me from outside… Let’s see… I have very little on. Only purple satin lingerie - bra and panties. I had a white bathrobe on when you called, but I discarded it about ten minutes ago.»
«So I have conversed with a half-naked woman all this time?»
«That’s right!»
«And now you want me to sex things up…»
«God yes! I love men who tell me how much they want me, and how they want to take me.»
«But this is a phone conversation. I cannot have you no matter what.»
«No, but you can give me instructions on what you want me to do.»
«Good point.»
«Go on. Don’t be shy.»
«Okay then. Alright! Please make me hear the sound of those panties of yours.»
«Mm, very well! I’m rubbing my hand against them now. Do you hear it?»
«Oh yeah! That’s some smooth material. I love that sound.»
«Oh, I know you do. Oooh, I’m using my fingers now. I’m trailing them over my crotch. It feels so good.»
«Wow, that escalated quickly!»
«Too fast for you?»
«No, not at all. Keep up the pace.»
«I am! I’m increasing my movements now, can you hear it?.»
«I can.»
«Mmmmmmmmmmmhhhhh!»
«Excellent! I think it’s time to remove your panties. There’s no need for them now.»
«You’re right… There we go! I’m sliding them down my legs. Ah, yeah, I’m kicking them off. There! Gone!»
«Your bra is next I presume.»
«Indeed! Trailing the straps now. Mmmmmm!»
«Pull on them for me.»
«Yessss! AH! There! Hear those snaps?»
«I do!»
«Listen close because you won’t hear them again. I’m unclasping it….. now….»
«You’re topless?
«Not only topless Alexander. I’m naked. As naked as Eve in the garden of Eden.»
«You like that feeling? Being nude and exposed like this?»
«God, yes! Feels sooo goooood! Aaaaaahhh, I’m wiggling my body all over the bed now!»
«Something is moving ferociously alright!»
«Hear the bed squeak?»
«Sure do.»
«Mmmmmmmmmmmhhhhh, it can’t be helped. I feel so free like this! Naked and squirming on a bed this size.»
«Listen Penelope…»
«Yeeaahh?»
«You don’t have any toys near you by any chance?»
«Lego?»
«Very funny. You know what I’m talking about.»
«Maybe I do, mmmmmh.»
«This could kink up the situation you know.»
«Yes, I know! Mmmmm!»
«If you’ve got something nearby, I might want you to use it on yourself.»
«Just a moment, I’m opening the cupboard beside the bed. Letseeee… Okay, there it is.»
«Describe what you’re holding right now!»
«Okay, so this thing here is a pink plastic battery unit with a vibrator function. We’ve had so much fun together.»
«Sounds like you have a great relationship. Don’t tell me you’ve named it?»
«Haha, no!»
«Okay, very good. Be ready to turn it on then.»
«Already have. Hear it?»
«I do. Now, move it between your legs.»
«Ah, there we go!»
«Don’t be shy about the details Penelope. If you’re doing phone sex, I want to know what you’re doing.»
«Right! If anyone came in on me now, they would see a saucy Latina slut writhing on the bed with a toy between her spread legs. Mmmmmmm, sooner or later it WILL happen!»
«Don’t concern yourself about that. Open your mouth!»
«For my vibrator?»
«I’m talking about your fingers Penelope. Your vibrator stays were it is. Insert your fingers inside your mouth. You want to get them nice and slick for what’s coming.»
«Understood… Mmmmmmm!. I’m licking them now. Just like a lollipop!»
«I can hear that!»
«Mmmmppppphhhh. Sssssslllllllllccchhhh!»
«Nice!»
«Sssslllllllrrrrhhhh!»
«Woah, this sounds really really wet!»
«Nmmmmmmmpppphhh, ah, wet indeed. I’m drooling all over them.»
«Good!»
«Aaaaaahhhh! There’s drool leaking all over my tetas now. How dirty!»
«I love that. You still have that toy?»
«Between my legs! It’s getting really damp and wet there now. Aaaaahahhhhhhnnnnnnnnn!»
«Good! But your fingers can do that job just fine.»
«Oh, I know all about that!»
«Fold your hand so that your three middle fingers are together.»
«They are now.»
«Great, now I want you to rub yourself in a circular motion down at the sensitive spot between your legs.»."
«Mmmmmmm! You’re right. This works almost as good aaaaahhhhh… As good as with a vibrator!»
«I can hear that. Okay, spread your legs as wide as you can. You need space to play with yourself.»
«Don’t worry, I’m stretched so wide I could plant my legs on each side of this city! Posed like this, I can push my lower body up and down. It’s going to happen eventually when I’m closing in and lose myself completely. When time is ripe I lose ALL control. Be prepared for me to get really fucking LOUD Alexander.»
«Excellent! Now, make sure you pay attention to your clit. Slowly! Move your fingers in light circles around it…»
«Aaaaahhhhh, I like the sound of that, nnnnnnmmmmm! I’m sorry, but it’s impossible for me to go slow nooooooowwwww!»
«Don't stop.»
«Oh, I have no intention of stopping - I’m just getting started here. Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh, there it is. Found the right spot.»
«Now exchange - make use of that toy of yours.»
«Not to worry, it’s back in action.»
«Initiative is yours. Do with it as you please.»
«Foolish words Alexander! I’m going to swallow it whole now! I’M SO FUCKING WET! Aaaah, here it comes! It’s slipping inside now! I’m pushing it inside… AAAAAAAAAAAHHHH, OOOOOOO YESSSSSSS! GOD, that hit the fucking spot! FUCK! MMMAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!»
«Man are you loud or what!»
«MMMMMMMMMMMH, can’t help it!»
«Don’t worry! Tell me how you use it. Don’t spare the details!»
«It’s all inside me, and now I’m thrusting it in and out… Oh, God! It’s going in and out of me now! Oooooooooooooooooohhhhhhh! Man! This is sooooo fucking good! SogoodsogoodsogoodsogoodsogoodsooooGOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD! NNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGHHHHHH!»
«I can hear that Penelope. Keep going!»
«Mmmmnnnnnnnn! I’m close now! Oooooooooohhhhhh! Nnnnnnnn!»
«Good! Good! Give me some details.»
«My pussy is clenched around the toy! I’m clamping down so hard it’s difficult to remove it from my cunt! Holy fuck, it’s almost lodged inside me, nnnnnnnnnnhhhhhhhHHHH! Thisissofuckinggood! My back’s arching off the bed noooooow! AAAAAANNNNNNNNHHHHHHH!»
«Very good!»
«Oh, FUCK! This is too much! Haaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!
«This gives me an idea. You should have one hand free now!»
«Yes!»
«You have the vibrator inside you already? Then I want you to focus your fingers on your ass.»
«My ass?»
«I hope I’m not going to far…»
«FUCK NO! I want to use my ass! In fact, I’m lubing up right now…»
«Wow, that was fast!»
«…but I barely need it. I’m well used to pay some attention to that tight ass of mine.»
«Nice! Then I guess we’ll have to start with one finger…»
«One? Fuck it! Let me give you two!»
«Have it your way. Two fingers it is.»
«On it! I’m moving my arm underneath me…. Getting my hand up into… Mmmmmmmmmmmnnnnnnnnnnnnnn! OOOOOOOOOOH, THERE WE GO! Aaaaaaaah, they’ew sliding inside! I got the index, I’m adding the middle finger!»
«Keep going!»
«Nnnnnnnnnnnnn. MMMMMMMMMMMMHHHHHH! OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH THERE WE GOOOOOOO! I’ve got two fingers inside my ass now Alexander! I can feel them! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!»
«Very good! You’re doing well, but I’m sure you can do better still. Bring that number up to three!»
«Mmmmmmm, how dirty… Mmmmmmhhhh, That’s it! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH, I’m shoving three fingers inside my ass now! Aaaaaaahhhhhhh IIIIIIIIIIIHHHHHH, THAT’S IT! I FEEL SO GOOOOOD! AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH! MMMMMMMMHHHHHHHHH, I’M WIGGLING THEM INSIDE ME NOW! DEEP INSIDE MY ASS!»
«Don’t forget to pay attention to your pussy.»
«Aaaaaaaaaah, don’t worry, my vibrator is working overtime, I’m shoving it inside, Deep inside! Deeper inside! Deeper! Deeper! Deeper! DEEEEEEEPEEEEERRRR! AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH! I’M COMING NOW IF I KEEP THIS UP!»
«And you don’t want to stop now do you Penelope?»
«No fucking way! This feels so fucking good! Sofuckinggooodsoofuckinggood! MMMMMMOOOOAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!»
«You love doing this?»
YES! I love being a dirty phone sex slut! I love to fingerfuck my ass and stuffing my cunt! FUCK! I feel so filled! Both my holes are plugged now, and I can’t get ENOOOOOOUUUUUGGGGHHH! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNHHHHHHH!»
«You think you can handle even more? You think you can go even further Penelope?»
«Oooooooh, what do you have in mind you dirty pig?»
«You have five fingers on your hand. Can you handle one more inside you?»
«OOOOOOOOOH, you want me to fuck my ass with four fingers you filthy swine!»
«Absolutely - us filthy swines love that kind of thing. Now go ahead and try it you horny bitch!»
«Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhm yes! I’m doing it! I’m doing it! Okay, HERE WE GOOOOOOOOOOOOO! MMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNNNNNHHHHHHH! OH MIOS DIO! I’M FITTING ALL FOUR INSIDE MY AAAAAAASSSSSSSS! FOUR FINGERS! IIIIIIIIIIIIHHHHHHHHHHHHH! I’M SUCH A FILTHY FUCKING WHOOOOOOOOOOREEEEEEEEEEE!»
«And you love it don’t you!»
«YES, I’M POUNDING MY HOT CUNT WITH THAT FUCKING TOY OF MINE! IT’S ALL THE WAY INSIDE ME! I FEEL MY FINGERS WIGGLE INSIDE MY ASS! I’M PUSHING MY ASS INTO THE AIR NOW! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!»
«Getting there yet?»
«YES! I’M THRUSTING MY ASS IN THE AIIIIIIIIIIIIIRRRRRR! I’M BOUNCHING! I’M BOUNCHING!»
«Wow! I can hear the mattress shaking!»
«I’M COMING, I’M COMING, I’M COMING, I’M COMING! RIGHT THERE! RIGHT THERE! YEEEESSSSSSSSSS! YESYESYESYESYESYESYESYESYESYESIMCOMINGIMCOMINGIMCOMMMMMIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGG! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!»
«Excellent!»
«AAAAAAAAhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ahhhhhhh! Aaaahhhh! Aaaahhhhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhhhhh!»
«Bravo, bravo! My ears are ringing!»
«Aaaaahhh, aaaahhh…. haaaahhhhh, hhhaaaaaaahhhhh…»
«Holy shit Penelope!»
«Hhhhhhhhhhhhh…………»
«You’re still with me?»
«Haaaahhhhhh, yes….. ahhhhh!»
«Holy… I think you pushed yourself a bit too much…»
«The bed…. the bed almost…. broke…. ahhhhh!»
«Haha! No wonder!»
«Did… did…that… aaahhhhhhh!»
«Now, now! Take it easy!»
«…….hhhhhhhhh…….. aannhhhhhhh…..»
«Good God! Breathe woman!»
«Did that…. send you off too… Alex?!»
«I admit my pants feel suspiciously sticky now.»
«Hah…! Ahhhhh…!»
«Do you need a minute to calm down Penelope? You’re panting like you’ve climbed the Eiger Wall!»
«Hah! It sure feels like… that. I am proud as it was… first time.»
«Well, I never expected you to be a virgin.»
«For this… It was…»
«THIS was your first time having phone sex?»
«Yes…»
«You’re a natural!»
«Thanks…»
«Not to mention, you have a fevered imagination!»
«Hah! … I always knew phone sex… could be fun. As long as… you do it right… and as long as you do it with the right person.»
«You really got carried away there.»
«It happens naturally… I’ve done it live for previous partners. You think I could get into the business with this?»
«Totally! If you ever feel acting gets tedious I know you’ll have a bright future as a phone sex operator. I’m sure they could use some of your talent.»
«Haha, thank you Alex!»
«You’re welcome.»
«Holy… This was really fun!»
«Wasn’t it?»
«Totally!»
«Glad to hear it.»
«So… We went a bit overboard there…»
«I don’t mind.»
«I bet! But we kinda forgot about that script you called me about didn’t we?»
«Don’t worry about it. I was only calling to hear if you had actually read it, and judging from your enthusiastic performance…»
«Hahaha…»
«…I think it’s safe to say you liked it.»
«Oh yeah! It sure inspired a saucy situation.»
«That’s for sure. If we ever decide to do something with it, I’ll suggest to Greg we add a few scenes next time.»
«You’ve got my permission to transcribe what just happened here.»
«Will do!»
«You better!»
«Now, if you’ll excuse me Penelope, I’ll have to move to the next person on my schedule.»
«And who might that be?»
«According to my papers… Naomi Watts.»
«Oh man, that girl is in for it now!»
«It remains to be seen she’ll be as randy as you.»
«Oh, she’s ready to cram her vag full of phone. I just know it.»
«Time will tell. Anyways, it’s been a pleasure talking to you Penelope.»
«Thanks! It’s been great getting to know you Alexander, and if you ever feel lonely and need some sort of respite, don’t be afraid to give me a call.»
«I can’t begin to imagine what pleasures lies ahead!»
«Hahaha!»
«I’ll keep that in mind Penelope.»
«We’ll stay in touch then.»
«I guess we are. You take care.»
«You too. Seeya!»
«Bye!»
NEXT: Alexander and Greg gets and Asian overdose, courtesy of Bingbing Li & Yifei Liu.
-
Great job. I don't think I've really seen phone sex in many stories here, nice new thing to add.
-
Thnx! I got inspired by a chapter in Journal of an Agent (and a scene from the classic Get Carter) where two lovers have sex in a hands-off kind of way, so I wanted to experiment with that angle here.
-
That makes two of us, just you and me who have written about Penelope Cruz.
I love the idea of phone sex, and you rarely see it in stories.
-
That makes two of us, just you and me who have written about Penelope Cruz.
Yup! Although she's well-known I feel like Penelope's a bit underused. She's the kind of immortal entity that works both in nostalgia fiction happening 15+ years ago, and in contemporary tales.
-
Episode 13
This is my take on having a wild night out and doing all the crazy shit you regret the day after. I've wanted to feature intoxication as a central element for a while, but I was hesitant to do it since these kind of stories usually reflects poorly on the protagonist if he or she is the one that initiates it. In the end, I tried to solve the problem by involving a third part.
Although The Forbidden Kingdom was 15 years ago, I’m glad the stars of this episode have gained some international success recently - Bingbing in The Meg, and Yifei as Mulan herself.
Codes: cons, MF, MFF, MMF, MMFFFF, orgy, double penetration, intoxication, loads of alcohol
Starring: Bingbing Li + Yifei Liu
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(http://chinese-sirens.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/li-bingbing-19.jpg)(https://res.cloudinary.com/dibsl9ebc/image/upload/v1444083852/b4qib1bzmnw4ibkru9sw.jpg)
(https://i.pinimg.com/736x/de/c3/c1/dec3c189e8a71dace23dab36c3575c18.jpg)(https://pbs.twimg.com/media/BwgqVlACYAAW2MX.jpg)
Three years passed.
Three years is time enough to change a man forever, enough to raze his ideals and morals to the ground, or to give birth to a new personality and stake out a course in his life.
For so many possible routes my life could’ve taken in the span of those years, I consider myself lucky it turned out the way it did. Things happened. Spectacular things. Bad things. But also good things. When the time comes you’ll hear about them. What’s important is this; I came home unscratched, feeling like I was back where it all began that night in 2005. Normal men would surely lose their mind doing the things I had been dealing with, but I suspect that I’m in that exclusive club where words like «normal» has long since lost any meaning.
My reconnection with Stargazer happened gradually over the course of 2008. If you think back to my introduction, you know I was reluctant being hired for such an important job. This time was different. For once in my life I was happy to have a «regular» job to fall back on. You might say that’s an absurd line of thought with all the crazy shit I’ve told you this far, but the fact of the matter was that my stay at StarGazer felt relaxing in comparison to the whirlwind I experienced for almost three years.
A single mail to Greta was all it took, and Conrad, being the divine angel he was, fixed the papers necessary. If anyone had critical questions about me coming back after such a long absence, I never heard about it. Once again I suspect Conrad held his protective wings over me.
The face of StarGazer had changed. Not radically, but old allies were gone, others had emerged. More about them later.
The most important thing was that I was getting back on my familiar turf. Only this time, I was aiming to stay for a while. Take life as it comes. Enjoy it while you can, because there’s no guarantee you’ll be there the morning after.
***
April 2008
I knew I was back in the right circles again the moment I heard a voice that went silent three years earlier.
«ALEX!»
«Oh hiya Greg!» I said as nonchalantly as possible. I wouldn’t turn our reunion into a soap opera, but Greg had other plans.
The man ran over to me and gave me a bear hug. I’m not a huge fan of this sort of greeting, but I’ve learned to accept it after my years in LA. Greg almost hoisted me off the ground, even though I’m the bigger man. Although I kept to my reserved self, I was glad to see him. Meeting up at Beijing International Airport, he immediately started digging into my current situation, and the possibility of further engagement with StarGazer.
«So you’re making a triumphant return to the glitz and glamor, where profit and bitches stand ready to be fucked like never satisfied pussy-mouths?» Greg bragged on with his unique combination of being lewd and wholesome at the same time. He looked like he was ready to declare a festival and bring out dancing bears and trapeze numbers in my honor. Knowing Greg, that wouldn’t be too far from what he would actually do.
«For now, yes, but I can’t promise you anything. Let’s see how far this will go shall we?»
«Jesus, man! What does it take to convince you to settle down to one line of business? Was the choreography classes in Hong Kong that exciting?»
«Kinda, but I promise you; I’m considering every possibility since Conrad asked so politely.» I lied, although I was satisfied my coverup had worked.
«He’s good at that persuasion thing isn’t he?»
«A master if I ever saw one. But you’re not so bad you either Greg!» I said and pointed to the bottle in his hand.
«Oh, you know. When a dear friend return after such a long period of time I think it’s only natural a celebration is required.» he said as he flipped the bottle around in an elegant throw.
«I’m flattered Greg. I really am.»
«You’re welcome, thanks. Speaking of which….The fuck have you been doing these years? You’ve been pretty damn invisible this whole time, you know that? Only Greta have kept me updated.»
«That’s the way I prefer it.»
«I wonder though… does that mean you know just as little about us, and our current state of StarGazer?»
«I’m afraid not.»
«Oh, yeah?»
«For one thing, I caught rumors that your relationship with a certain miss Hudgens has gone down the drain.»
«Holy fucking hell!» Greg almost shouted, «You were able to pick up on that?»
«The story reached tabloids in the east, although your name was withheld. You say there’s some truth to it?»
«Kinda… I mean… Vanessa was a good fuck and all that, but I hadn’t counted on her mother being such a tease. One thing lead to another and… Well, you know how it is… We began something and had been going for a while when Vanessa found out. We were at her home, and… I was in the process of fucking her mom in the ass when she came home from her vacation one day too early and caught us in the act. She wasn’t happy. I… Uh, the two of us actually were a bit high on coke right then, and that was when I tried to resolve the situation by suggesting a threesome, something her mother approved, but that didn’t sit well with Vanessa. After that, things kinda went downhill.»
«I’m so sorry to hear that. This is the most tragic story I’ve heard in the last twenty minutes.» I said, fighting hard to contain my laughter.
«Yeah, I know… Vanessa left StarGazer and her mom is still trying to reconcile.» Greg said as he stared into the distance like a true intellectual. «Oh, enough with this self-pitying bullshit. Tonight we’ll paint this city red! You hear me?»
He wasn’t joking. That night we went out and partied like it was 1999. Our massive bar crawl gave way to more decadent desires as the night went on, and Greg insisted we did some research on the Asian flesh market. After a night of heavy drinking we picked up a couple of the most good-looking prostitutes we could find and shared them throughout the night.
***
Hard drinking isn’t a problem. I can hold my liquor better than most men. Greg, on the other hand, had to repair the next morning. Thank God the flight was scheduled for later that day, or else he’d be complaining from continent to continent. Not that he was entirely done with his bullshit as we met in the VIP-hall at the airport that evening. My reconnection with the firm had gone this smoothly because of a fortunate collision with my current stay in Asia, and the premiere of Lionsgate’s newest hope - The Forbidden Kingdom. We were about to escort the stars of said movie to the premiere in LA - Bingbing Li and Yifei Liu.
I was reading the papers when he arrived. «Massive cover-up of human trafficking downs corrupt government members in Thailand» the news article screamed in red letters. It was with more than a little pride I read through this page of the North-east Asian Tribune.
«Holy shit. I think someone are carving a brain sculpture inside my head.» Greg sulked as he sat down beside me.
«How disappointing. I thought you had learned how to repair by now.»
«Look who’s talking.» he grumped. «It’s not my fault you have a liver like a blast furnace.»
«Those are the powers Odin granted me.»
«Goddamn sunnufab…» he grumbled.
«Are you tense Greg? Losing control? This is hard work, and I understand if you want the expert taking charge.» I teased. «No wonder the American film industry is in a shambles after three years of me not being there.»
«Fuck off you blonde berserker! If I can handle Tom Cruise threatening the gaffer with an AK-47, I can handle anything.»
«Here’s something else we’d both love to handle.» I said in a lower voice, nodding to him as our company finally appeared. Spotting us, they swayed over to us like modern-day sirens of the Orient.
Bingbing Li was attired in a black blazer over spiffy tailored treads. With her no-nonsense outfit, bundled hair and stern expression she seemed all the more like a ruthless Asian business owner who dealt with strikes by cutting wages with 90 %. Compared to her, Yifei Liu seemed more casual, although the exclusive red sweater and white pants she was garbed in told us she was far from a commoner.
They both nodded politely as they introduced themselves. I had become infatuated with Asian customs as I had spent longer durations of my three year absence all over the continent. Most of my company this time had been Asian. Female company as well, and in the span of three years I had the opportunity to get carnal knowledge of some unbelievable women. Bingbing and Yifei however, were to that sort of beauty that demanded attention to the point it felt almost intimidating standing next to them. Greg must’ve felt the same. His hangover miraculously cured as he welcomed them both.
«Hello ladies. I am Greg Cosmatos, and this here is some other guy I don’t know the name of.»
I nodded at them, impressed with Greg’s wittiness.
«Hello. I am Li Bingbing, and this is Liu Yifei.» They both smiled politely and made a slight bow. These foreign tasks were sometimes marred by being awkwardly formal and all sorts of language barriers, but the two of them spoke surprisingly good English, with only slight accent.
«We are pleased to have you here. The two of us will make sure you’re taken good care of until we arrive in LA. I’m informed that our plane is being prepared, and is waiting for us to enter. Shall we go?» Greg asked gallantly, as he escorted us out of the VIP lounge and down onto the tarmac where luggage was taken onboard the waiting plane.
Boarding the plane - a Learjet 40 - the captain greeted us. He was a short and stocky guy with a thin mustache, looking like the archetype of a pilot. Beside him stood a pretty short-haired Asian flight attendant in a gray uniform, perhaps in her early thirties, who introduced herself as Tsai.
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/d5/26/9c/d5269c178ea778ab9e2fe8877ad6f1d2.jpg)
Things happened in speedy succession when they first began, and no more than twenty minutes later we were airborne. Emergency landings in unpopulated areas was not something we concerned ourselves with right then, but thirty minutes later we would.
***
Oversea flights are ambivalent experiences of great opposites. On one hand you get a sense of the excellence of human inventions, which allow us to build machines to cross continents, and the enormity of the planet and mankind’s place on Earth. You’re moving in a cigar-formed metallic cabin that flies through the stratosphere in 800 kilometers per hour - a speed unthinkable only a few generations before, who had to stick to ships traveling one continent per month.
On the other hand there’s the overwhelming boredom. For one thing, time stands still when you’re onboard a plane. This is even more evident as we were about to cross the Pacific Ocean which is a big blue pile of of nothing. In a way, I imagine it’s like flying through open space where the «view» never changes because the environments are so vast.
Luckily, our two passengers were in a talkative mood, as I discovered when BingBing sat down beside me. Greg were on the opposite site, chatting away with Yifei. After the plane had ascended to the air corridor, Tsai entered the cabin and asked us if we needed anything to drink. Greg was more than happy to oblige, no surprises there.
I was back. Back in the Hollywood-system, and back where I belonged. Or so I resonated. It was difficult to get my head around it, and the whole situation had a dreamlike quality to it - like I wasn’t even there, and that I was watching this from the viewpoint from some lucky bastard with a camcorder. Bingbing pulled me out of this dreamlike haze.
«You’re okay?»
«Me? Oh, sure. Just a bit of jet sickness, that’s all.»
«Pardon me, but what is jet sickness?»
«The inability to cope with the most boring traveling-environment known to man.»
«Ah, I see!» she said understandingly. «I’m not to fond of planes either. The lack of screaming babies is an improvement over commercial airlines though.»
«Oh man, that’s a relief indeed. Thanks for reminding me.» I smiled. She returned the gesture.
«This kind of transport has a sense of… importance, wouldn’t you say?»
«I guess. That’s why light business jets were made in the first place I believe - transporting important people to important places.»
«Are we important though?»
«Heh, maybe!?»
I didn’t tell her, and I don’t think she would understand, but another reason this flight made me feel conflicted was that the last three years had been anything but luxurious. Sitting here in a aircraft worth millions had a wrongness to it after being used to rely on horses at best. Being here was not only a matter of coming back - it was a matter of learning the basics of high life all over again.
Not wanting to dwell on the past, I tried to get the conversation back on course, asking her about the movie she was supposed to promote. I hadn’t seen it, but considering the talent involved it sounded right up my alley. Especially if they took their kung fu lessons seriously.
«So, from what I hear you play the villainess don’t you?»
BingBing lit up. «Yes, I’m the bad one. Yifei play the good one.»
«I wish it was the other way around.» Yifei said beside Greg. «It’s way funnier to be evil.»
«That’s a popular assumption these days.» I agreed.
«She has a point. Everyone seems to love bad-girls, right? And it’s a physically straining role too.»
«I wouldn’t expect any less when you are accompanied by the likes of Jet Li and Jackie Chan.»
«I’m not on their level, but I… Uh, both me andy Yifei laid down months of training to get into shape for this project. I’m not sure if the audiences ever realize that, but I hope.»
«No need to worry. People are beginning to understand the Asian movie business take their things seriously.»
«You know, I’m puzzled about this… Is kung fu trending in the West? There seems to be the marked for Asian action right now.»
«Not to mention Asian women.» Greg chuckled. «You’ve got to know the Orient is in fashion today, and Asian women are in the rising phase for our libido!» Both Yifei and BingBing laughed, and I spotted Tsai grinning a little. It was good to see they were able to handle Greg’s sometimes risky style of humor.
«And in the rising phase for kicking our collective ass to hell and back.» I added.
«That too of course.»
«Now that you mention it…» Bingbing began, «Playing tough women is a privilege and a honor, but it also comes with a price.»
«What do you mean?»
«I mean that… Okay, picture Angelina Jolie.» she gestured, seemingly drawing Angelina’s face with her fingers, «She’s become the leading «action girl» in the world thanks to her tough girl roles. Thus she’ll be typecast and no-one will ever think of her as a «woman», only as a masculine female taking on the male archetype. I sometimes hear men say nasty things like «I could never date a bitch like that» for those reasons. It’s really sad.»
«I see what you mean, but I think you’re exaggerating. I would say Angelina is a bit more versatile than her stint as Lara Croft makes her out to be. After all, she dabbles in drama, comedy and such.»
«It’s just a question of sleeping with the right people.» Greg chirped in.
His comment sent Yifei into another fit of laughter. The two of them were already in great spirits, and Greg hadn’t even opened the liquor cabinet yet. Bingbing had turned crimson red beside me, and I planned a hastily thought-out response when our flight took a turn of unexpected nature. The speakers above us fuzzed into life, causing Tsai to make a worried face.
«Gentlemen, we have…» came from the crackling speakers, followed by a long pause.
«We have WHAT?» Greg said aloud. «Contact with an UFO? Received a message from The Imperial Japanese Navy threatening to shoot us down? Don’t sprout nonsense man!» He shouted towards the cockpit. Yifei laughed, albeit nervously this time.
«We have a situation people.» the pilot finally said, confirming absolutely nothing. I wasn’t the best aviator, but I had far too much experience with aircraft trouble, and right then I sensed no problems of technical nature.
«Please fasten your seatbelts. We’ll make a landing on a smaller airstrip by the coast. I’m sorry for the delay this will cause, but…»
Once again we all sat in silence. Tsai glanced outside, as if to check the wings were still attached.
«…but this is for the best.» he finished, sounding like he was about to have a really bad day. I exchanged a worried glance with Bingbing as we felt the altitude change into a rapid descent.
***
The pilot, Hannigan his name was, had a very bad day indeed. Going on and on about engine failure and feverishly apologizing, like he had somehow caused errors all the way from production stage up until this event. I didn’t know exactly how much of this was his fault, but I could see why he had wanted us to evacuate the plane as we stood outside on the concrete. The turbin engines had come to a full stop, but they were so overheated we could feel it over 50 yards away.
Talk about fustercluck! Not only had we landed in a nearly unpopulated area with no reception. There was a light dribble, and night was slowly but surely approaching, casting the place into a dusky half-darkness.
«Listen… I know there are cities somewhere up north. You stay put here and I’ll have the army here in no time.» Hannigan said, sounding like he was about to lose it completely.
I think we were all pretty annoyed right then, but at the same time we just couldn’t hate the guy. He was genuinely trying his best here, all things considered. The way he felt right then must have been worse than any punishment anyone would’ve given him.
«So we’ll be out of here by tomorrow morning, right? The deal in LA still stands?» Greg said in a near menacing threat.
«I will! I will! Word of honor. Don’t worry about it, I’ll take care of everything.» Hannigan said while he handled an old bike that had rested beside a small brick building.
He was planning to cycle all the way to get help? Talk about dedication, but maybe he had the right idea, because from the looks of the place I wondered if there were even motorized vehicles around. Getting ready for «takeoff» again, he gave us a final warning.
«Please Tsai. Please everyone… STAY THE FUCK AWAY FROM THE PLANE. It’s downright unstable right now!»
«You don’t mean to say it could explode?»
«Yes! That’s precisely what I say.» he shouted.
The girls stared at each other in disbelief, nervously shifting their gaze to the plane, slowly, as if they thought it would detonate if they moved their heads too swift.
«I… I’ll get help. I promise.» With those words Hannigan set off like Miguel Indurain.
The sight of this little man in a pilot uniform, cycling like his life depended on it would’ve been hilarious if our situation hadn’t been so miserable. I studied my companions who looked like they would rather be anywhere else in the world, the Gobi desert included.
«Good luck trying to find someone who speaks English in this part of the country.» Tsai scoffed.
Rainy, desolate airstrips aren’t suitable places for celebrities used to modern hi-tech airports with VIP areas. The place was grimy, and the lack of proper lighting, not to mention the salty smell from the nearby coast, made the place feel like some dystopian video game fantasy. It sure wasn’t pleasant for urbanites.
I suspect I was the only one handling the situation well right then. Yeah, it was depressing, but this was a paradise compared to some of the places I had been to over the past few years.
The only sign of life was a cluster of small buildings that laid outside the strip. It would’ve been called a fishing village if it was any bigger, but there were about twenty houses at most there. It looked primitive even for a coastal village in rural China.
Binging and Yufei was chatting to each other in Chinese while Greg and Tsai turned to the plane.
«Shit man! I can’t imagine he’s serious when he say it’ll actually explode. Maybe we should take our chances inside? I mean, it’s a hell of a lot better than standing out here, and it’s not like Hannigan will come back and throw us out anytime soon.»
I was about to join the conversation when the light on the airstrip shifted. That’s when we realized the engines of the plane had began literally glowing - a sickly red color that screamed «danger». Maybe what Hannigan had told us wasn’t so exaggerated after all. If the plane suddenly disintegrated in a massive fireball we would be sitting ducks here.
«Shit! Let’s get the hell out of here!» someone yelled. It was the sanest thing anyone had said in a while.
In the end, our Learjet would not explode, but we couldn’t have known that then. And Hannigan was absolutely right when he suggested we stayed away from the machine.
We were left entirely on our own - stranded on the east coast of China, and one Pacific Ocean away from LA. Murphy had a lot to answer for this evening.
«Anything got anything positive to say?» BingBing asked.
«Don’t worry ladies, I’ve got everything we need.» Greg said triumphantly and held up a bag. Opening up he revealed the bottles of wine he had managed to salvage from the plane. I simply smacked my face while the girls laughed softly. Although my reunion with StarGazer hadn’t exactly gone as smoothly as I had hoped, it was great to have a guy like Greg by my side in the midst of all of this.
***
«I’m not sure anyone’s home. There’s hardly any lights there.» Greg said as we drifted closer to our destination.
«If you’re interested, I can tell you what sort of place this is.» Bingbing said as we passed by a large white board with Chinese hanzi written on it. Certain roman numbers gave us westerners a clue. «This is a local community that survives solely on fishing. I’m not sure what they export, but it’s transported out with planes from that strip we just landed on. No more than one delivery per month if this sign is to be believed.»
She sounded slightly more upbeat than Yifei and Tsai. She had put up excellently so far, although this ordeal had to be tiring on her. At least she looked more concerned than angry right then. Not that I could blame her.
We had almost reached the first houses when I spotted a figure in front of us. At first I thought she was just a shadow moving in the flickering light, but then I saw she was a petite girl or a young woman clad like a rural peasant. Looking at us like we were ghosts, she was a lovely sight, albeit a bit scruffy compared to the girls we came in with - clad in grayish garb, around 18-20 years old, thin, with a girly face.
Looking at me and Greg she needed a few seconds to adjust before she shifted her gaze to BingBing, Yifei and Tsai. She looked back at me again, then at the women before she spoke. This girl obviously didn’t know English.
«Okay, what did she say?» Greg asked.
«Well… She’s wondering who we are, and if we are here to buy fish.» BingBig said amused. Tsai and Yifei grinned scornfully.
Staring at us in wonder, I realized there wasn’t only a language barrier here. There was no doubt a class divide which protected this girl from the dismay these urban women no doubt held against her.
«Do you mind being the interpreter BingBing?»
«Not at all. She’s got some local dialect, but I’ll manage.»
«Okay, if you can ask her about….»
«Ask her if there are any places for us to stay the night, okay? Hotels, cabins, houses, anything! I think we can all agree we don’t want to spend the night outside» Greg interrupted me.
Bingbing turned to the girl. I’m not schooled in Chinese, but there’s something fascinating about how the language flows so rhythmically. The girl had no problems understanding and soon pointed in the direction our heroic pilot had left thirty minutes ago.
«Now?»
«Sorry for being the bearer of bad news, but she tells me we’re at least three hours away from the nearest hotel. And that’s if you go by car. It’s further north, along the coast.»
«That’s in the direction Hannigan fled, right?»
«Yah, that should give us some clue about how long we’ll have to stay here.» she said bitterly.
As my eyes had adjusted to the half-darkness my impression changed from a dystopian place to a medieval village. This was like watching a scene from about five hundred years ago, at the eve of the Ming dynasty. If we were lucky we’d experience a Japanese samurai fleet, or the invasion of Mongol hordes while we waited.
«That means we’ll have no place to go. At least not at this time of day. Is there no other alternative?»
«I’ll try.»
You sometimes hear about the overwhelming hospitality of people living in rural places, and how well they treat their guests. It seemed like this was about to happen right then, because the conversation sounded positive from the way Bingbing conversed. Finally she turned to us.
«Uh, if I understand her right, she want us to come with her. She lives close by, and we’ll be allowed to seek shelter there for tonight.»
«Is the place that big?» I asked.
«Hey, I think we should be thankful for anything bigger than a doghouse.» Greg laughed. The others nodded.
«From what I gather, the entire settlement is out on the fish-banks right now and won’t come home until tomorrow morning.» BingBing mused. «She’ll have her place for herself until then, and she says we’re welcome to stay.»
***
The girl’s name was Chi-Ling - a teenage girl who lived with her parents in this place which didn’t even have a name. Like Bingbing told us, it was a local community held alive by fish export to inland factories. It made enough profit to sustain life for the few people living here, but never enough to make people rich, which became evident as we reached her home.
It wasn’t in any better shape than we had reason to expect - less of a house, and more of a building with one large room which included living-space, a small kitchen, and a couple of beddings for Chi-Ling and her family. A large oil fryer was placed in the middle of the room, and withered old posters flanked the walls. The little place lacked both electricity and running water. I wouldn’t have been surprised if it had been built in the 1970s and had been standing unchanged since.
Although we were happy to have a roof over our heads, I noticed some skepticism from Yifei and Tsai. I think they were clearly looking down upon a primitive village girl like Chi-Ling, and I sensed some of the snobbery you sometimes found in American celebs - a semi-hostile attitude against those of lower status.
The young girl motioned for us all to sit down, so we did. Yifei and Tsai acted swiftly and occupied the largest bedding, belonging to Chi-Ling’s parents. There were no chairs here, and it was the only piece of furniture that was clean enough for them. The floor was dirty, although there were weaved carpets taking up most of the floor. Bingbing sat beside me on the other bedding. We shared a bottle from Greg’s haul, but so far we hadn’t opened it.
Chi-Ling was running around, lightening up the place. There was a old-fashioned paraffin lamp hanging above us, but she had ignored that one and had lit candles instead; clusters of them stood in dishes, pie pans and cace tins. She also lit some incense in a burner. It gave off quite a lot of smoke and made the air seem sort of dense, but it made the room smell with a wonderfully sweet and exotic flavor.
It was strange, but after only about ten minutes or so, we were gradually forgetting about the unfortunate happenings of our miserable flight. Greg had salvaged something to drink. What more did we need, right?
As Chi-Ling adjusted her incense-burner, I saw Greg and Yifei were already getting lost in their own little world, held together with a copious amount of binge drinking. The conversation was tipsy, and there was definitely some flirtation going on from both sides. Or maybe I should’ve said three sides. Tsai sat on Greg’s left, and she was trying her best to steal his attention. When Greg told jokes, she laughed far louder than Yifei, and I spotted jealous grimaces each time Yifei talked with him. As time went on, she drifted closer and closer, mirrored by Yifei on the opposite side.
Greg always had a way with words that charmed the ladies, no matter what age. Apparently, he had been involved with Michelle Yeoh during the nineties, so I knew he had an eye for hot Asian women. Spending time with him again for the first time in ages, it dawned on me how much he reminded me of myself. Personality wise at least. We had no problems getting female company, but we also made sure the ladies felt comfortable around us. Compare this to a guy like Randolph Scaggia in Optigan Enterprises, and Ogden Barnes from Bubblebath INC, who were opportunistic in their pursuit, while powerful men like Conrad and Jack Schaffer used their status and power and got things done simply by command and authority.
«You’re sure those three will keep their hands off each other tonight?» Bingbing asked me, nodding towards the trio on the other bedding who was getting more intimate by the second.
«Hard to say. At least they’re having a good time.»
Chi-Ling was acting like our hostess for the night. She offered us a cup with some murky liquid which looked like all the colors of a painting kit mixed together.
«Oh, thank you, but I’m fine.» I said and pointed to the bottle beside me. Binging seemed more interested.
«Homemade recipe I guess. It might be good for your health.»
«Maybe a taste doesn’t hurt.»
«Never underestimate the magic of the orient Alexander.» Bingbing mused as we shared the cup. If only she knew how right she was.
Greg and his harem was getting loud. I wondered exactly how much was due to the alcohol. Soon everyone was babbling incoherently as both Yifei and Tsai tried to teach him a few words in Cantonese. They weren’t the cleanest words either, as far as Bingbing was concerned.
«Oh, no! They didn’t!»
«Huh?»
«Of all the things you can teach a foreigner, they chose that!»
I laughed «It seems to me the first words you learn by any language are the words you’re not supposed to say!»
«Yeah, but they’re beginning to act strange. I never knew Yifei was such a…»
«Such a what?»
«Such a fucking slut! Oh, I’m so sorry, but I… I have no other words for it.»
Bingbing seemed shocked by what she had said. She may not have noticed, but she was also more loud-mouthed and easygoing than just a few minutes earlier.
«But then again… I guess… I guess it can’t be helped when we’re stuck out here with a couple of beefy hunks, hehehe!»
She bit her nail and continued her flirty laugh as she ate me up with her eyes. She was a gorgeous sight in her business’esque getup, sitting crosslegged on the mattress like she was attending some formal meeting in a Japanese bukasetsu. Her conservative outfit only made her more irresistible. As she removed her blazer, I began to wonder what she looked like underneath that tailor-made shirt and those black jeans. The rise in my pants told me I was eager to find out.
The thick smoking incense gave the air a visible quality. Unseen by all, Chi-Ling stood by and watched us, smiling serenely as if she was waiting for something to happen.
In a way, something was already in motion. On the other end of the carpet, Yifei and Tsai had gotten more physical as they fought over Greg’s affection. Hands roamed all over his body. Greg «stole» a kiss from Yifei, swift like a scorpion, but then turned around and did the same with Tsai. Both girls feigned shock with loud squeals. This was beginning to feel like one of those out-of-control frat boy parties.
The amount of liquor Greg had brought helped.
Yifei maneuvered herself into Greg’s lap, causing a furious grimace from Tsai. The two lovebirds quickly became passionate as they began making out like horny teenagers. Predictably enough, Tsai took her female rival’s conquest as a challenge and ripped her stewardess jacket off and slung it to her side, sitting there in her shirt. Realizing she still wouldn’t get his attention, she kicked off her heels and removed her shirt and skirt as well, revealing her pink underwear.
I stared mesmerized at the scene unfolding before me. There were cries of girlish delight as Greg moved his hand over Yifei’s body, caressing her ass, sliding his hand under her shirt and cupping her breasts. In moments he ripped her shirt open and Yifei complied as she moved out of it and threw it aside.
The silence between Bingbing and me was getting awkward. I was watching my reunited colleague making out with one of the hottest young stars in Chinese cinema while I was acting like I was wearing a chastity belt. As we watched Tsai moving in to steal Greg away from Yifei, Bingbing couldn’t take her eyes away and watched them intensely.
«God, look at them! They’re into it now. All three of them. Oh, God!»
She was breathing heavily. Her hand moving over her collarbone, and down her chest, ending up between her tightly shut legs.
I had a lot to say, but I didn’t know how to say it. The misty incense was blurring both my vision and my thoughts.
«…»
«If Tsai play her cards right, he’ll fall right into her trap…» Bingbing noted as she began moving her hand with rapid motions between her legs. «Oh, GOD! He’s doing it! He’s really doing it!»
I sat dumbstruck as Greg pushed Yifei aside and pulled Tsai into his lap and began making out with her instead. She greeted him with wild gyrating movements of her lower body, causing a wide-eyed reaction from Yifei. She got the idea quickly and began pulling off her pants, followed by her undies, becoming the first of us who got fully naked. Beside me, Bingbing cried out as if she got pleasure by watching Yifei’s sexy body revealed in all her glory. She looked like an ivory princess with her dark hair flowing over her shoulders, her snow-white skin shining in the dim light.
Our isolated situation helped.
Bingbing was no longer able to control herself. Unbuttoning her shirt and flinging it aside, she revealed her black bra.
«It’s so fucking hot. I can’t take it any longer.» she said, pressing her breasts excitedly, acting like an overheated cheerleader.
«We’ll be joining them soon enough. Don’t you worry girl.» I said, before I realized what had come out of my mouth. It was nonetheless the most reasonable reply I could come up with to the debauchery unfolding around us. Bingbing simply took my challenge head on.
«We are! Right here, right now! Why don’t you join in?» she asked me, as she pulled off her pants and footwear. «You’re a man after all!»
She didn’t sound like herself at all. Something was off about this, but I was either unable or (most likely) unwilling to find out what. Instead, I watched her unfastening her hair from the bun and shook it out, letting it slide over her shoulders. By then my erection had already forced my pants into a tent.
Most of all, I think the stuff that Chi-Ling had fired up in the incense burner helped. It’s difficult to explain, but it reminded me of how certain forms of naturally based drugs works. Think of cocaine - capable of making the user randy as hell, sexual prowess be damned. I do not know exactly what Chi-Ling had fired up, but it was definitely not the kind of incense you could buy at those hippie-stores.
It was an intoxicating experience that was shared by all, underlined by Bingbing’s violent removal of my clothes. Having gotten me down to my boxers, she melted into my arms. For a woman so much shorter than me, she put up a lot of fight as we struggled for dominance. Finally managing to push me back onto the bedding, she straddled me as we began making out like the world was ending.
Chi-Ling had removed her tattered shift at some point, and kneeled beside me as I wrestled with Bingbing. Her body was a shade of bronze that contrasted delicately with the whiteness of the three other women. Had I been fully conscious then, I might have been able to figure out how her body emphasized the cultural connotations at play: In this area, lighter skin symbolized royalty and high stature due to peasants forced to do outdoor labour under the scorching sun. In our current situation such class-divides no longer mattered though, and Chi-Ling had the upper hand as she played us all like a chess master
On the other end of the carpet, Greg was entertained by two girls who was desperate to get him naked. He barely had to do anything as everything was pulled off him. Acting as one, Yifei and Tsai’s strip work was followed by a human wave attack where it was difficult to tell the bodes apart as three people became one.
Bingbing sensed the action going on behind us. Halting momentarily, she grinned wickedly like she had gotten a naughty idea she wanted to put into practice. Getting up from the bedding, she shed the rest of her civilization - pulling off her black underwear and throwing it to the ground like it was trash. Her naked body, pale white like a porcelain doll. Her tits were slightly bigger and more mature than Yifei’s, and her pubic region was trimmed in what I considered a typical nineties «Playboy style». She caught the attention of Thai who decided to get fully naked as well, removing her underwear and unpacking the largest set of tits among the women gathered here.
Walking over to the bag Greg had heroically dragged with him, Bingbing removed two of the champagne bottles.
«We need some lubrication before we start.» she giggled, before handing Chi-Ling and Tsai a bottle each.
Saying something in Chinese to Yifei, the two of them walked out on the floor, posing with their hands behind their heads. Maybe it was due to the conditions of this primitive home, but right then they reminded me of stripped trafficking victims. Thankfully, these two willingly putt themselves into this. Very willingly I may add.
Chi-Ling and Tsai shook their bottles enthusiastically towards them, breaking into laughter as they awaited the explosion. The next second champagne erupted in a geyser, hosing down the two actresses, showering them in exclusive liquid. Everyone broke into screaming laughter as champagne coated their naked skin, caused a wholehearted applause from me and Greg. As the shower died down, Bingbing seemed satisfied by the result and strutted over to me, dripping wet, and not only from champagne. Deciding it was time to finish the total undressing of everyone in the room, I pulled down my boxers and Bingbing’s jaw hit the floor as my dick sprang into view.
«Holy Guardians, you’re BIG!» she gasped, her eyes bulging so hard I thought she was making fun of me. Then she began frantically masturbating her cunt in sheer hornyness. «Well, you better prepare yourself, because you are about to get FUCKED!»
I gladly acted on her initiative. The thought of burying myself in her snatch was enough to drive me insane with lust, but I controlled myself and sat down on the pillowy mountain Chi-Ling had made behind me and spread my legs wide, my massive slab of meat pointing straight up as Bingbing turned her back to me and moved over it to position herself. I helped her into my lap, her back pressed into my chest as we prepared ourself for a reverse cowgirl.
«Ready?» she asked, panting heavily in anticipation, grinning like an unabashed slut.
«I am!»
She shifted her feet and gracefully placed them on each of my tights before lowering herself downward. I held her underneath her tights as my pulsating length slid between her swollen labia, the pleasure making me growl in sheer lust. With a squealing whine, she lowered herself onto my dick as she held herself splayed open. Lifting herself up and down for a few seconds, she adjusted herself before sinking down on me fully, her tights quivering as her cunt swallowed my massive shaft. We both cried out in pleasure as Bingbing and I fused together.
«UUUUNNNNNNNGGHHHHHHH!»
Bottoming her out, I heard clapping beside me. Chi-ling was applauding us, grinning widely as she found pleasure in watching two people fuck inside her home. I hadn’t anticipated such a reaction, but right then I had other things to concern myself with.
Having joined me completely, Bingbing straightened her body upward and began to bounce - moving up and down, flexing her hips as she went in with a tempo that was spectacular for a woman in her mid-thirties.
In my intoxicated state I got a vague impression of the coupling happening on the other bedding. Yifei had adapted the same technique as her older co-star. Their spread-legged position gave both me and Greg an exquisite view of their naked bodies as they rode on us so hard their tits jiggled wildly.
I sat awestruck as Bingbing began to rotate her lower body whilst riding me - ravishing my dick in a manic frenzy. I could’ve passed out in pleasure there and then, but it felt somehow wrong to let these Asian hotties do all the work. I might have wanted to show off myself when I grabbed her by her waist and ricocheted my hips upwards into her tasty inferno, hitting her as hard as I could, causing her senseless whining to rise into an uncontrollable scream. To this day I have no idea how these petite women managed to take our monster cocks as deep as they did, but such are the mysteries of the far East.
I looked around Bingbing so I could watch Greg go to work, his huge and veiny cock pumping in and out of Yifei’s tight cunt, going just as hard as I did. It looked like the girl was impaled on a spear - her eyes closed and her mouth wide open as she cried out.
(https://cdni.vikiporn.com/contents/videos_screenshots/744000/744331/preview.jpg)
I couldn’t help but wonder if the village was really empty like Chi-Ling had told us. If it wasn’t, someone would be on their way to check out where the infernal noise came from. Yifei and Bingbing no longer sounded human - their high pitched screams like a flock of seagulls.
Slowing down slightly and settling back into my lap, Bingbing moved her right hand around my neck and used her left to hook in Chi-Ling who sat beside me, bringing three faces together for some sloppy frenching. Our tongues danced together, sending spittle flying as I fucked Bingbing. Not wasting an opportunity to adapt our moves, Greg and Yufei began making out as well - the screaming dying down and being replaced with the sound of muffled kissing and moaning as we tasted our mouths. I used the opportunity to grope Bingbing’s champagne-drenched tits, and Chi-Ling’s ass - the exotic taste of Asia as good as humanly possible.
Situated in this fleshy coupling for a few minutes, we eventually saw the need to make some changes. At least Bingbing did.
«Let’s change!» she gasped in-between my thrusts. «I want you to make use of that other slut.» Her face was pressed into mine - passion burning in her dark eyes
«Will do. If Greg is okay with it.» I blurted out.
«Oh, I’m all for it.» Greg gasped.
There was a heavy moan as Yifei was lifted off his prong. Bingbing moved off me and the two filmstars crossed on the floor, treating swinger-sex as casually as changing gym apparatuses - their naked bodies still glistening from all the champagne.
Yifei squatted over me and placed her hands on my shoulders as she slowly bowed her legs, eager to feel my cock inside her neatly shaven snatch. She tightened her eyes shut in indescribable pleasure and yelled out something in Chinese as our pelvises smacked together in a traditional cowgirl. She immediately began riding me as I thrusted my hips upwards to meet her downward motions. She wasn’t as experienced as Bingbing, and maybe not as powerful in her clamping movements, but she attacked my shaft with a youthful vigor that far out leveled her older co-star. Chi-Ling was, as expected, eager to share her tongue with us, and we quickly devolved into another hot three-way kiss.
Between intertwined Asian faces, I saw Bingbing got beaten to the punch by an overly enthusiastic Tsai who craved Greg’s cock no matter what. She had already mounted her man and rode him like a bitch in heat, throwing her head backwards with a squawk as Greg mauled her tits. Bingbing used her free time to feel up the stewardess, helping Greg bring her to orgasm.
As three bodies were mashed together, Chi-Ling had moved her hand down to play with Yufei’s clit as she rode me, announced by Yifei’s squealing delight. I barely noticed who touched who as I experienced a sensory overload unlike anything else - delicious young flesh moving on me from all sides, deep moans greeting me as I groped each and every body part I could get my hands on.
On the opposite bedding, Greg controlled the tempo as he lifted Tsai up and down on his lap. They continued for a minute or so before Bingbing leaned towards Greg and said something I couldn’t make out over Yufei and Chi-Ling’s moaning. However, the action slowed down to a complete halt as Greg called out to me.
«Listen Alex, this skank just said she could take both of us simultaneously!» he gasped somewhere underneath Tsai’s tits. «We need to give her a chance to prove it, right!?»
«You’re right. Let’s give it a try.» I said, «if you don’t mind?» I announced to Yufei, who stopped her movements immediately.
«Do it!» she panted. «That slut once told me she could handle cocks better than the sleaziest Thai whore. I wanna see you impale both her holes!»
We kissed one final time before I lifted her off of me. Walking over to the couple on the opposite bedding, Greg had already dismounted Tsai, and laid down on the bedding - holding his dick upwards for Bingbing. She leaned over him and before I knew it, Greg had already rocketed into her cooch. Chi-Ling had decided to take on the role as a preparator. She opened Bingbibng’s ass and spat into her tight hole, plunging her small fingers inside to make it nice and lubricated for me, as Greg had already began pumping into Bingbing. Yifei helped me prepare myself by giving me a sloppy mouth job as she gargled all over my cock, coating it in spit. Finally, I moved up and leaned over her, getting the cue from Bingbing herself who stared back at me while her body rocked from Greg’s pounding. Her hair was hanging around her face in long matted ropes, applicable to a wild she-creature.
«Go on! Stretch my holes! Show me how real men threats a woman!»
Chi-Ling spread Bingbing’s ass open with both hands and smiled up at me as I eased into her. Her splincher contracted wonderfully from Chi-Ling’s preparation, and I didn’t take long before I was buried inside her completely. A guttural cry was heard in front of me, echoed by the other three girls as they sat around and relished in the sight of their Asian sister getting double pounded. I began matching Greg’s thrusts from underneath her and we soon found back to our steady rhythm as we double fucked this Asian superstar. It felt like getting back into the groove with an old friend, picking up the experience from all previous girls we had shared.
Senseless moaning and wet slapping sounds echoing through the house as hard veiny cocks filled Bingbing’s holes. She turned her head towards me, squinting her eyes tightly as we fucked her. I confess I wasn’t used to see Asian girls comfortable with double penetration at that time, and it was almost obscene watching such a petite woman taking such huge slabs of man meat inside her, but her vulgar mouth spoke volumes about how much she loved it.
«You love this, huh? Huh? You love fucking Bingbing’s Asian cunt and ass at the same time, huh? You love fucking Bingbing like whore street meat, huh? Bingbing loooooove big spurting cocks! Bingbing looooove double penetration! Oaaaaaaaaaaaaaaannnnhhhh!»
«Oh, this whore loves it alright!»Greg growled underneath her.
While this was happening, Yifei and Tsai were kneeling on the floor beside us, fingering their cunts as they watched a live-show inside this ramshackle fishing hut. Moving down beside her co-star, Yifei leaned in on her face and they began twirling their tongues together in a lesbian show-off. The sight of these Asian stars whoring themselves for our pleasure was immaculate.
Chi-Ling went down behind us and began fondling our balls, making sure me and Greg were properly satisfied as we sandwiched Bingbing. Tsai went down on all fours on my left, and leaned her face over Greg’s while they made out. She wiggled two fingers inside her ass and began pumping them in and out of herself. Yifei, ending her tounge-tango with BingBing, moved up so she could wrap her arms around me as we kissed, the taste of champagne lingering on her lips. I began knead her ass with my right hand while I wrapped my left in Bingbing’s tits and kneaded her hard.
We were all connected as all six of us devolved into a depraved saturnalia.
Loud slurping sounds were heard as our cocks pumped inside Bingbing like a well oiled machinery Suddenly she exploded in a guttural moan, her face contorted in ecstasy as «Asian hooker slang» filled the room. I sensed none of the restrained and career-motivated women I had met at the airport just a few hours earlier. They had transformed into filthy whores who eagerly gave up their bodies to this orgy inside a fisherman hut. Reason and logic was no match for decadent pleasure.
«AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH, CUM INSIDE BINGBING’S HOLES! BINGBING WANT YOU TO FILL HER NAUGHTY ASIAN FUCKHOLES WITH CUM!» she cried in-between Chinese vulgarities.
We were coming to an end alright. Chi-Ling made sure of that as she fondle our balls harder. Closing in on our orgasm, it was time to fill her up together.
«Aaaahhh, I’m close!» Greg shouted as he intensified his assault on Bingbing’s cunt.
«Fuck yes! I can’t hold back. I’m emptying my balls inside her ass now. AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!»
I tensed up and held onto Bingbing as I let myself go, squirting a prodigious load deep inside her. Greg were close behind me as he announced his release a few seconds later.
«I’m coming too! FUCK! HERE IT COMES BITCH! AAAAAARRRRGGGHHH!»
«OOOOOOOOOH! I FEEL YOUR CUM INSIDE MY HOOOOOLES! IIIIIIIIIHHHHHH!»
I emptied my balls down her bowels as Greg pulsated inside her pussy. Bingbing milked our cocks and wailed like a nymphoid slut. I got disoriented for a few seconds, and when I came back to my senses I realized I laid in a pile of naked bodies atop Bingbing and Greg. Gasping for breath, that sweet intoxicated drive wouldn’t leave us.
Eventually, there were movements behind me. Yifei laid her hands on my shoulder. Turning around, I met her wiggling tongue which told me we were far from done.
***
The rest of the night flashed before me like rapid-fire porn shots. Time and place lost its meaning in this sinful flesh fest. Maybe it was Greg’s liquor, maybe it was that intoxicating incense, or maybe it was simply Bingbing, Yifei, Tsai and Chi-Ling who charged our libidos into overdrive as we turned the night into a never-ending orgy. Hell, I’m a man with quite some stamina, but this was on a whole other level. We continued for hours, testing the elasticity of their bodies and attempting to cum inside every hole we could find
I laid on the ground while holding on to Tsai’s tights while she rode me spread-legged like a woman possessed - her hands cupping her bouncing tits while she gagged on Greg’s huge prong that he thrusted down her throat so hard his balls slapped her chin. Yifei stood beside him as she and Greg tongued, while Bingbing was down on the floor - making out with me so intensely it looked like our faces merged. Chi-Ling stood beside and cried out in glee as she showered us with the last remaining bottle of champagne.
Minutes later I was pounding Yifei’s hot snatch in a missionary with her legs stretched wide. Bingbing rode her face, her left hand pulling Yifei’s hair violently to force her face deeper in-between her ass-cheeks as Yifei’s tongue ran up her convulsing asshole, slurping out the sperm I had shot inside her minutes earlier. Greg had placed Tsai and Chi-Ling in a sixty-nine position beside us, plowing Tsai’s ass from above while Chi-Ling held the older woman’s ass open and licked up her juices from underneath.
Half an hour later, Greg and I lifted our enthusiastic hostess from the ground as we spit-roasted Chi-Ling. Greg fucked her mouth as he held her up by her wrists, while I pounded her pussy as I held her by her right leg as she hung suspended in the air between us. While we fucked her, Yifei, Bingbing and Tsai had laid down on the carpet and created a daisy chain - Yifei with her head between Bingbing’s legs, Bingbing munching Tsai’s pussy, with Tsai sloppily eating out Yifei. Their inane moaning filled the room.
I could only imagine what Hannigan would’ve seen if he had returned. We were nothing but a sweaty mass of squirming flesh who moved with the sole the purpose of getting as much pleasure from each other as possible - blending the East with the West in cosmic coitus.
Although we lasted longer than people would during normal circumstances, we all burned ourselves out eventually, and when it happened it was like the lights were turned off with a switch. The last thing I remember was sitting on the bedding with a sleeping Bingbing on my left knee and Chi-Ling on my right. Halfway unconscious, I watched the three others. Greg had Tsai on his arm while they sluggishly made out, whilst Yifei had seemingly fallen asleep in his other arm. It was just a fleeting impression before I entered dreamland for real.
***
The day before I had woken up with a slight hangover. This time? Hooooooo boy! As I’ve told you before, I can hold my liquor better than most men, but that doesn’t mean I’m immune to any form of intoxication. My head was full of cymbals crashing down a flight of metallic stairs when I awoke. At first I wasn’t even sure where I was, although the strong smell of saltwater gave me a clue.
In spite of my physical discomfort, I fared better than the others. Greg seemed to have aged a decade in one night, and the girls looked like trailer park trash with smeared make-up and messy hair as they attempted to dress an shake their heads awake. Only Chi-Ling seemed like she was functioning properly - mixing up another drink for us - no doubt some remedy for these kinds of situations.
It was a morning of «what the fuck did we do last night!»
***
Our Learjet was standing intact as we reached the airstrip, but the engines had turned a blackish brown color that made it seem like the plane had terminal cancer.
We were settling down on an old and rusty bench in the corner of the field, waiting for whoever was coming to rescue us. The weather had cleared up and gave us a majestic view of the sea to the east. Staring at the distant horizon, I spotted minor vessels - probably the fishing fleet coming home after a fulfilled operation.
No-one said a word. We sat in total silence which reminded me of all the post-coital embarrassment which arose each morning after a wild night. I think the five of us felt awkward enough as it was, not wanting to start conversation in fear of ripping into uncomfortable truths. Finally, Bingbing came over to me. She lacked the finesse of yesterday, but had cleaned up decently, although her makeup was gone, her blazer hang open and her hair was still a bit of a mess.
«Hey, Alexander…»
She walked over to me on wobbly legs. A double-pounding like the one she had received last night would tire any woman.
«Alexander, just before we left I spoke to Chi-Ling about that incense she burned last night. I thought there was something strange about it, and how quickly things got out of control.»
«I share that sentiment. So what did she say?»
«She told me this stuff was of a «special kind».
«Interesting. How special are we talking about?»
«I don’t know its exact composition, but she said it contained certain natural ingredients, some of which have been found around these parts for centuries. She talked about natural pheromones from exotic fish and such.»
At least it beats fugufish I thought for a moment. «Thanks for clearing this up Bingbing. This surely explains lots of things, but did she give any reason why?» A young girl having fun intoxicating strangers in her own home and initiating a sex orgy wasn’t common occurrence, even in my line of experience.
Bingbing hesitated, biting her nail before she continued.
«Well, I asked her about it, and she just countered with her own question when she asked me something like; «What would you do if you lived in a shitty place like this?» Compare this village to the cities: You’re stuck with hard labour and harsh living conditions. The inhabitants haven’t got much to do around here, so from time to time she bring her friends over from a nearby village when her parents are away. «Just for fun», at least that was what she said. That may explain why she was so eager to invite us inside yesterday. She said the combination would make things funnier.»
«Combination?»
«Two guys and four women - that’s what she was referring to.» Bingbing said, looking down blushing, still coming to terms with what she had done last night.
«I see.»
Bingbing took a deep breath and lowered her voice as if she was afraid someone would overhear. And she spoke rapidly, running the words together in her eagerness to get them out.
«I feel like I need to tell you this Alexander… Chi-Ling said that… This smoky incense stuff doesn’t force the inhaler to do something that goes against their own will, or against their own wishes. In that way I guess it’s kinda like hypnosis… I’ve heard that hypnosis could never force a person to kill people if the person believe killing is morally unacceptable. Which should be most people I hope. Uh, anyways… Whatever this stuff did… The users are acting on their own base desires. All the incense do is to give the users a push. That was what Chi-Ling said, that’s exactly how she explained it. She said it makes the user do things they would normally fantasize about… Give them the guts to go all out.»
She was rambling on, unable to stop her scientific lecture. I knew she spoke out of embarrassment, desperately trying to put a reasonable explanation for her dirty deeds. I decided to calm her down by putting my hand on her shoulder. She shuddered, like she had awoken from a dream.
«Relax!» I smiled soothingly. «Right now you might have mixed feelings about what transpired, but no-one but us will ever know about this, and Chi-Ling had no intention of creating a scandal because she don’t even know who we are. This will be okay! I promise!» I reassured her.
My words probably got to her, because she seemed to get back some of that businesslike self I had encountered when I first met her. At least she smiled acceptingly.
It was just then we were alerted by a new sound filling the morning. A low murmur that didn’t belong to some exotic wildlife. Could it be…
«Someone’s coming!» Greg said as the murmur intensified.
Staring northwards, I saw cars approaching in the distance. A couple of Jeeps - acting like an envoy for some invading force. At first I feared that we were being taken in by the military, but that was before I spotted the Limousine. How the hell did they get that giant thing out here on these muddy roads? I caught BingBing and Yufei staring at each other in disbelief as the caravan reached the airstrip.
«This reminds me of those movies where the heroes are rescued by the cavalry in the final scene.» Greg said.
«And I think I know who our knight in shining armor is.» Bingbing laughed.
Just as I was about to ask her, I saw what she had just spotted. In the front seat of the first hummer was Hannigan - still clad like the unluckiest pilot in the world, leaning out the window and waving his pilot cap like a maniac.
***
We arrived at the LA premiere two days over time, but the premiere of Forbidden Kingdom had been postponed due to «bad weather» and went pretty much as planned. Conrad had a lot to answer for.
To me, the whole mess proved what I had suspected the whole time - that the strangest things happen in the movie business, and that’s exactly the way I prefer it to be. It really felt like coming home after three years of absence.
Maybe that’s my biggest sin - regarding my job as nothing special, when in reality it was the best thing any man could dream of.
NEXT: Alexander give Megan Fox a helping hand.
-
Good job.
I think you handled the intoxication thing pretty well, it's probably very tricky to get right.
-
Thanks! I wanted the process to be of coincidental nature - the characters simply being in the right place at the right/wrong time.
Personally, I think problems arise when a character use intoxication as a means to get girls by twisting their consent. This is a common motif in fantasies dealing with mind-control (the people over at The Erotic Mind-Control Story Archive are great at this), but I think it can make the situation seem kind of rapey. Especially if the intoxicated starts out completely unwilling.
The use of various fantastic drugs have grat potential though, and I would love to experiment with the angle further. I have taken a liking to that Crank movie with Jason Statham, where the hero is injected with a dangerous chemical that kills him unless his heart-rate is over a certain level - forcing him to be physically active all the time, even if it means having sex in public! At least one such story is on the planning stage.
-
Mind control stories are not allowed on here, so just letting you know. They would fall under non-con by the site's rules and TOS.
-
Don't worry. I won't attempt any story like that here.
-
Not really much else to say that I didn't before, but I just wanted to drop by and leave a quick comment about how much I am enjoying this series of your Nidhogg and how I really appreciate you for including "older" celebs that I have either rarely or never seen in a story before.
Your latest chapter especially was a joy to read and I hope you will continue to write for a long time as this community is a brighter place with you in it.
If you would allow me to comment on the "mind control" thing. I personally am not that much a fan of stories that feature it, even non-con ones, as it kind of removes the intimate element if that makes sense.
Anyway, another great chapter! :Y:
-
Thank you so much for your kind words Alaire.
Next chapter, featuring an OTT Megan Fox, should be up within the next 24 hours.
-
Episode 14
I know Megan Fox is a lot more reasonable than this story makes her out to be, but it’s much funnier writing characters who mess up constantly.
Codes: Cons, MF, anal, facial, flexibility
Starring: Megan Fox
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/c4/0d/d3/c40dd365d609a1eaa2230f692a752e17.jpg)
August 2008
«I assure you, I’ve had my fair share of getting people out of difficult situations, if that’s what you ask Greta. That being said, I also have experience getting them INTO those situations. Just so you know who you’re dealing with.»
«Oh dear! What kind of trouble are we talking about Alex?»
«Eh, there was this time I drove my friends’ car into a deep ditch, far into the woodlands of Montana, with said friend and a couple of other buddies in the backseat. There were broken bones and broken noses.»
«Goodness me. We have a super-criminal in our firm.»
«Now now, I made up for it. I had to walk to a nearby farm to ask for the owner to call for help, only to find out the people there didn’t have electricity. It was a grueling walk after that.»
«I’d say you’re qualified for this task then. Because Megan sounded like she was in dire needed of assistance.»
I stood in Greta’s office, silently analyzing her sense of decoration. On the top floor of Bowerton, you’d sometimes think movies was the only thing on anyone’s mind, with the vast collection of classic poster art on display. Not so with Greta. Her speciality was mountains. Her room was plastered in it - from the golden peaks of the African continent, the snow clad tops of the Andes, to the soaring heights of Himalaya.
As the daughter of famous mountain climber Eldridge Mabel, Greta had grown up with her mother, never having much contact with her dad who was always out on his glory hunt for the next climb, and the next expedition. When he died, Greta had been left with a fortune considered to be in the millions. I always assumed her mountainous fetish was her way of honoring her father’s merits.
How she had landed her job here at StarGazer was something of a mystery I had never asked about.
My three year absence had seen her rising in status. She held considerable power over the business affairs at this place, in a position comparable to Conrad’s private secretary. She and her assistant Cora controlled the information going in and out. She decided when Conrad was open for conversations, she booked his conferences and the major events StarGazer participated in. She was also the one who kept in touch with our actors, so she was the one who got the incoming call from Megan Fox.
«So what exactly happened?» I asked her.
«No idea. I got a few confused texts, and then I got the call. She said that…»
«Why did she contact us though?» I interrupted. «If there’s a situation, wouldn’t she be better off calling the police?»
«We’re her lifeline. Everyone at StarGazer are this to our clients. In the case of emergency, I want them to assess the situation before they call the cops if possible. They know we have ways of dealing with trouble that won’t make it to the headlines.»
«Hmmm.»
«Remember the time you took care of the Durner case?»
«Of course.»
«Perfect example. We can withhold information the police will leak. For people in the spotlight, that is valuable.»
I couldn’t really argue with her on that. Although it made it sound like we’re some kind of a secret celebrity police.
«Okay, so what did Megan say?»
«It was a bit difficult to get anything from her. She wasn’t making much sense and kept going on about being on her own in a place called Hummerville. She said that she needed assistance to get her out of there. And she sounded… worried, that’s the only way I can describe it, but when I asked her if she was in any trouble she aborted the call. I tried to call back and got no answer. The line has been dead for nearly an hour.»
«Hummerville… That name sounds strangely familiar.»
«I would assume you’re thinking of our designated test area where Emma Stone will be going in a few months?»
«Ah, that’s where I got it from.»
«It’s got plenty of trashy hellholes surrounding it, including one called Stuart’s Revenge which is place.»
«So Hummerville’s the biggest town in the area?»
«As close to a «town» as you’ll get around those places.»
«Okay! So let me get this straight; these cases are not in any way related? Megan’s not there because it’s a preparation plantation?»
«I can’t imagine. It was added to our location map just recently. No-one but us knows about it.»
«That’s some coincidence though. What’s in it for Megan?»
«No idea. That’s what I’d like you to find out Alex. You can do it right?»
«I can. I think.»
«You’re designed for these kind of situations, Alex. That’s why I’m glad to have you around again.»
«Just leave it to me Miss Moneypenny.»
She chuckled. It was the first time I had ever heard her laugh.
«Good luck James.»
***
Hummerville - an insignificant blip on the radar, a few clicks east of Visalia. It took me over three hours to get there - enough time for Megan Fox to die many times over, but I had to block those thoughts away. Dramatic situations had been solved smoothly before, had it not? That said, I couldn’t stop thinking what kind of mess Megan had gotten herself in. In that place of all things. I couldn’t imagine she had relatives there, so a family visit was out of the question. Occasional speeding tickets, and cases of drunk driving weren’t uncommon in our line of work, but this time I sensed something more serious was at hand.
Criminal activity? I couldn’t rule it out.
Getting to the place was one thing. But how did I contact Megan if her phoneline was dead? There was no indication she was in possession of any other kind of message receiver, and from what Greta had told me, I did not believe for a second that I would encounter her by driving around and spotting her by chance, picking her up in the middle of the street.
The one strike of luck was that Hummerville turned out to be a ridiculously small place - barely more than an improvised village. Consequently, if she was still here there would be only a handful of likely hideouts. Parking my car - a 1980 Chevrolet Camaro - at an abandoned gas station, I went out to take a closer look.
The place gave me associations to an old school western where the entire city infrastructure was lined up on each side of the main street, allowing traffic to pass up and down freely. There was something about the place that looked like a postcard from 60’s American suburbia when people still thought capitalism would save the country. While it held certain nostalgic beauty, it was nonetheless a hollowed-out shell of a community which had seen better days. The downfall of some private business which held the place afloat had doomed the area approximately 30-40 years ago if the dominating architecture was anything to go by. There were parts of the town that looked post-apocalyptic. The church had a caved-in roof, the middle school was partially torn down, and some buildings only had ruins left behind.
Still, this was a panorama of untouchable elegance compared to the trailer park where Emma Stone would go in a few months.
I was passing along the main street. Business didn’t exactly thrive around here. Some of the stores were marked with huge «for sale» signs, while other places looked like they hadn’t been in business for years. I considered a few cafeterias and restaurants, but decided it was no use. Few of them were open, and most seemed to be light on people. Asking if they had seen a missing person probably wasn’t the best approach either.
Seriously, what the hell was Megan doing in this place?
I continued down the street, passing a traffic light dangling above me. It signaled green, but there were no cars to be seen apart from a few rusty vans beside the holed up pavement.
The place was unusually quiet for this time of day. Or maybe this was how it always was around here? Nothing but a few people were out. I spotted a couple of guys at the end of the street, standing by their car, who looked strangely out of place for some reason. Apart from them, an old gentleman was sitting in a rocking chair on his porch on the other side of the road, and an elderly heavyset woman with a broom stood outside a variety shop.
It felt like I was in one of those quiet-before-the-storm moments in a classic western: Right before the bad-guys ride into town, and the sheriff has to take his stand and hand out some justice in the final shoot-out.
I had examined the entire main street when I passed by a bushy hedge surrounding an overgrown property. That’s when I spotted the motel. A larger town would have hotels, but this place wasn’t big enough to sustain such luxury. If Megan was still around these parts it was worth a try. I jogged over to the building as a yellow Pickup passed behind me.
Like the rest of Hummerville, the motel had seen better days. The building was in dire need of a paintjob, and the eastern section had been torn apart and laid strewn over the parking lot. A construction job gone bad? I had to wonder what would cause such damage, and why no-one would bother to clean up the mess and rebuild the place, but that’s small town economics (or the lack of thereof) for you.
I was considering my options on how to proceed as I scanned the apartments.Traffic seemed lax, and there were no cars parked outside - making the place seemed dead and deserted.
I was about to turn back, when I spotted movement in one of the windows. All of the rooms looked abandoned, or had their curtains open, but in apartment 7 on the ground floor, the curtains were drawn shut. A slight wave in the fabric told me someone had peeked through for a moment.
Should I? The chances of finding her here seemed slim, but a minor chance was better than what I had to work with up until that point. I decided to give it a try, although I was afraid to reveal my position. Walking up to the apartment door I knocked twice, calling out to her.
«Megan?»
No answer. Glancing around I saw no-one. I tried again in a slightly louder voice.
«Megan? It’s Alexander from StarGazer!»
Twenty seconds passed. I almost knocked a third time when the door suddenly opened an inch, like whoever was inside was hesitant to greet newcomers. It was dark inside, but I could make out the gorgeous face staring out at me.
«…Alexander?»
«Megan? It’s you?»
As she opened the door wide and I laid my eyes on her, I was seconds away from calling her Mikaela. There were times when fact and fiction intertwined and made it difficult to tell which was which. Megan’s outfit would make anyone believe she was in character for the upcoming Transformers sequel: Tight denim jeans and a rather skimpy orange tank top that showed her toned arms and abs. She even had the same make-up job, and resembled her character to the point it was uncanny.
Time froze. She knew me well enough to recognize me, but she needed a few moments to contemplate the fact I was really standing here.
«Alexander, you… Someone actually came.» she said relieved, like a sailor adrift who spots the helicopter in the distance.
As I came with her inside, I noticed picked up a few things. She was far too quick to shut the door, and her hands were giving off a slight shake. Besides drawing the blinds shut, there was also a large chair standing misplaced right beside the door. Had she used it to block the passage? Everything about her felt off, like she was on the run from something.
«Megan, Greta told me you were stranded. I’m amazed I even found you like this. Are you okay?»
«Yes… kinda… Sure…»
I glared at her sternly.
«Megan, is someone after you?»
«It’s… Yeah… I mean… No…»
She stuttered these words as she turned her face away.
«Be serious with me. You seem shaken.»
«I…»
She refused to meet my gaze. Unable to stand still, she was shifting her legs from side to side like she needed to go to the bathroom, and shook her head in an annoyed gesture, her long brown hair waving around her head. She was, if possible, even lovelier in this casual outfit than in a billion dollar dress, but if she had been involved in something criminal, all the beauty in the world wouldn’t help her.
«Listen,» I said, adapting a teacher’s rhetoric, «if there’s something I should know I think this is the time to tell me Megan. I can’t see your car outside, and judging from this room it seems like you have barricaded yourself in here. Please! If there’s something I should know, I’d like to know it before we’re attacked by wiseguys from the Russian mob.»
Finally she broke.
«Okay goddamnit! You wanna know what’s up? Fuck it! This is it!» she said angry while she pulled something out of her purse. It was wrapped in foil, with a crude smiley tacked on.
Sitting down in one of the chairs, she acted like an annoyed teenager having to explain herself for a concerned parent. I sighed, probably sounding a lot like a disappointed father.
«Megan, Please don’t tell me you’ve got a heroin addiction.»
«This is marihuana you dumbass!» she almost shouted. «I’d never touch h-shit with a ten foot poole!»
«Okay, okay! That’s reassuring to hear.» I said, staring at her package which exceeded any reasonable weight limit for medical use in the state. As liberal as California was, recreational use was still far off into the horizon in those days. «Alright! Please tell me what happened. You came here all by yourself?»
«I did. The people doing business around here sell the best stuff there is. Top quality. Normally I’d have a third part making the deal for me, but the guy helping me… Uh, couldn’t make it this time, and I have lots of free time now when Michael is waiting to finish principal photography on Transformers 2.»
«So you decided to make a drug deal yourself and drove all the way up here? Oh, Jesus…»
«Don’t sound like a worrywart. No-one knows I’m here. I took the bus yesterday, and I wore sunglasses. See!» she pulled out a pair of dark Ray-Bans to show me. She didn’t exactly ooze confidence this lady. At least I don’t think Ian Fleming wouldn’t have been impressed.
«Right, so you met these people earlier today?»
«Down at the Dixie Diner. We had a brief exchange this morning, just like I was told…»
«So you got your bag. Okay, fine.» I said impatient. «Then why are you in hiding? Did these people want more cash or something?»
«They did. For no reason they demanded I paid them 150 percent. They didn’t trust me, although I insisted I was the same person they had done business with on previous occasions.»
«Megan, you can’t trust people like this. You’re lucky they didn’t pull guns on you.» I said, trying to scare a little sense into her. «Now, how did you get away from them?»
«I excused myself and said I had to go to the bathroom. That’s when I made the call to Greta, hoping she would send someone to pick me up.»
«You didn’t think of calling Greta back again, or at least pinpoint a location? I’ve been all over town looking for you.»
«Well, you see… I think I heard them approach from the outside. I needed to get out quick, so that’s when I flushed my phone down in the toilet and jumped out the window.» She said with a proud smile.
«You flushed your phone down the toilet?» I smacked my face in disbelief. «Why the hell would you do something like that?»
«That’s what professional spies do when they’re in trouble, right? No-one will be able to trace me that way.»
She spoke like this was supposed to make all sense in the world. I didn’t bother explaining to her how a bunch of hillbilly criminals were unlikely to possess the kind of equipment she had feared. Instead, I decided to be blunt with her.
«Listen up Megan… Both Greta and I appreciate you being careful, but you don’t seem to understand the mess you’ve put yourself in here. These gangs are dangerous. They won’t show mercy if you sneak out of a deal with money unpaid. Not to mention, they have all sorts of spanners and paid informants who’ll give you away without second thought. If the cops ever find out about this you’ll be fined at best. You could potentially face prison.»
Her eyes widened, like she had heard something unbelievable.
«But… But I can’t go to jail!» she said in disbelief. «I’m an actress.»
I would’ve smacked my face again if it didn’t sting so much from the firs time.
«Do you even listened to yourself? This is real life Megan, and life has real consequences.»
«But I’m a celebrity. People will miss me.» she replied with an utterly clueless look on her face.
I was about to lecture her in the ways of American laws, which seemed like a subject she hadn’t paid much attention to, when developments of disquieting nature arose. People were talking outside. Men by the sound of it. Loudly. At the sharp sound of a gun cocking, Megan reacted like she had been hit and turned a sickly white.
«Oh, fuck! They’re here!»
«Who’s here? The people you made the deal with?»
«Yes!»
«Who are they? Local gang?»
«The Moody brothers. The guys running things around here.»
«Alright, I’m not in the mood to play diplomat right now. We need to get the fuck out of here.»
Megan set off towards the front door. Did she think she could simply run past them?
«No way in hell are we getting out that door.» I warned her as I grabbed her by the arm and pulled her around. Right then I cursed myself because I had come unarmed. I should’ve brought a hand cannon.
The commotion outside intensified as we ran for the bath. The sole window hung high on the wall, but using the toilet as a provisory ladder we could both manage to squeeze outside.
I feared some of these goons would anticipate our escape and wait for us outside, but I reasoned they were still unsure if Megan was really here at the motel. Perhaps they had made the same decision I had, and gone for the apartment that looked most suspicious.
Megan wiggled her shapely ass through the opening and landed steadily on the asphalt, less than two meters below. I followed, contemplating how the last time I had to make a window-escape was due to an angry husband’s early arrival home. Sad story.
Megan stood alongside an overfilled dumpster, awaiting my instructions.
«Listen, my car is parked outside the abandoned gas station on the main street.» I said, motioning for her to follow me. «You know the way?»
«I think so, yes.»
«Fine. Stick close to me. Don’t run off on your own.»
Taking off in a fast jogging-tempo, we crossed the entirety of Hummerville in minutes. I dared to throw an occasional glance back. No-one in sight. No shouting, no warning-shots behind us. So far so good, but I feared time was running out. These people didn’t seem to be the kind of guys to mess around with.
Without complications, we reached my Camaro and jumped in. I wanted to get us out as fast as possible, but a car taking off at full speed would alert pursuers. Better take it slow. Don’t cause any unnecessary drama.
Slowly I entered the main street. Megan glared at me with skepticism, probably wondering why I didn’t move faster. With a little luck, we would reach the exit in a few minutes. The motel we had escaped laid on the outskirt of this place. Hopefully, Megan’s friends were still searching for us there.
We had made way halfway through this rural utopia when we came to the intersection I had passed when I first got here. Red light. Fine. Calm down and get ready to move. Don’t act rashly. Megan turned around to see if we were followed, but there was no-one in sight. Nice. Don’t stare at her boobs. Wait for the light to shift to green and go.
A yellow Pickup truck came in on my right. I noticed it from an earlier encounter. Pickups were the norm around here. It meant nothing. Nothing at all.
What DID mean something was the people in the car pointing at us, and the sound of shouting. I thought I heard someone yell «get them», although I can never be sure because that’s when roaring engines exploded.
The hunt was on. And now we needed to get out of here fast as hell.
«OUT! NOW! GET ME OUT OF HERE! THAT WAY! NO! THAT WAY! THERE! NO! NOT THAT WAY! TURN BACK! WE NEED TO TURN BACK!»
Megan bawled thoughtlessly, yelling commands that made no sense and waving her arms maniacally like there was a wasp inside the car. I tried to ignore her and steer past the large tractor which was right then backing into the road. Talk about shitty timing!
I threw the Camaro to the left and drove up on the pavement for a few seconds, throwing it right back again. Things moved fast, and I had to think fast, but it was difficult to concentrate due to Megan’s infernal screaming. Taking a chance, I skipped the bend leading up to the exit and drove over a grassy trench, literally jumping into the main road - roaring northwards to safety as fast as my tires would take us.
I thought for sure we had gained the better half of a minute on our gangster posse, but a quick glance in the rearview mirror deflated my hopes. These fuckers were in hot pursuit. I had the better car, but these people were on their home turf. And while my car was sturdier than theirs, I had all reason to believe they were armed and would make swiss cheese out of us if they got the chance. Megan had drawn her knees up to her chest and hid her face in her hands, babbling thoughtlessly.
«Ohgodohgodohgodohgod!» she messed like she had experienced a religious call.
I was in no position to pray. Divine intervention don’t win car chases. Horsepower do, and I had hundreds of them, plus years of experience running from pursuers.
Something was wrong though. The Camaro was able to push 200. Why the hell was it going 120? Engine malfunction? I cursed out loud when a loud blast was heard from somewhere outside. No car sounds. This was…
«OH FUCK! THEY’RE SHOOTING AT US! THEY’RE SHOOTING AT US!» Megan screamed.
Pumping my foot so hard I just about tore through the car, I tried getting the Camaro up to decent speed. Unfortunately, these fuckers seemed like they were trained in car-warfare. A guy was hanging out of the window on their passenger side, looking like Kid Rock after a bad night out. Holy hell! This had actually turned into Bullitt. Only this time the chase played out over a long flat field.
Another shoot rang out, but no windshield shattered, and no tire exploded. They had either fired to high, too low, or too far. Hitting moving targets is difficult even if you’re experienced.
There was a third shot, but Megan’s hysterical screaming deafened the sound. We were racing down a long field that stretched perhaps three kilometers in a straight line. The Camaro was slowly closing in on 150, but the guys behind me were suddenly coming up in a frightening speed. Did they amp up their engine with nitro?
Gaining enough confidence to come up on my left, I reasoned at this distance it would be impossible for them to miss. We were in big trouble now unless I took drastic measures.
Racing up beside us, I noticed they laid themselves dangerously far out to the left of the road. This was a foolhardy move that gave me a chance to be creative. If they were ready to fire at us with live ammunition they damn well had to deal with the consequences.
Deciding it was time to play stuntman and damage my dear Camaro, I took a risk and made a swift slowdown before I swerved hard to the left - landing a blow on their rear end. The force was less powerful than I had hoped, but that bump was all it took. In this speed, anything can be disastrous, as the Moodys quickly found out.
The Pickup tilted towards the slope on the left, and gravity took care of the rest - pulling it into a catastrophic roll which sent the car tumbling into series of brutal somersaults.
I had seen quite a few car accidents in my life, but nothing like this. The machine tore into a field of tall grass, and for a moment there was a near cartoonish quality to the way the Pickup plowed into the growth like a massive gopher digging through it.
«HOLY SHIT!» Megan shouted.
I looked back. Those guys better had their seatbelts on if they wanted to walk away from that unscratched. A massive cloud of smoke flew into the air as the car came to a halt somewhere inside the green.
«You think they died?» Megan asked concerned.
«Unfortunately not.» I said to her. «They seemed to me like the thick-headed kind of guys who would take shotgun blasts to the chest and shrug it off.»
«I sure hope… OH FUCK! The pigs are on their way Alex!»
«You can’t be serious!»
Unfortunately, she was. Blinking lights sparkled in the distance. Still on the other end of this vast plain, but closing in fast.
Where the fuck were you five minutes ago, I thought bitterly. I didn’t get more than a vague impression before a slight turn to the right sent them out of sight, but finding shelter was now a top priority. Preferably within the next few seconds. They would be occupied with the Moody gang for some minutes, but as soon as they were done they would start looking for that suspicious black car disappearing in the distance. Further chase would result in all the chaos and drama I had hoped to avoid.
I was considering to launch my personal Indianapolis 500 to gain as much distance as possible when I spotted a large Victorian house to the left of the road, about half a kilometer ahead. It was definitely abandoned, with all windows boarded up. What caught my interest however, was the large shed standing behind it. If I could make the right maneuver it would be worth the risk.
Slowing down, I made sure the cops were still out of sight.
«What the hell are you doing? We need to haul ass! Get me out of here!» Megan whined.
I ignored her pleads and made a smooth turn at slowest possible speed, making sure no rash skid marks gave away our position. Driving behind the large building, I stopped right outside the large shed. It wasn’t a garage. Most likely a stall, but with a little luck, the place would be empty.
«Megan, get out and open those doors for me.»
Watching her run out and struggle to get the gates open, I got that unmistakably dreamy feeling again. I was literally running from the cops after participating in a car chase with redneck gangsters - gunfire, crashes and marihuana sales included. Mad Max 4: Californian Carnage!
Backing into the dirty old building, there was a screeching sound as the car tested the endurance of the floor, making the woodwork bulge. It held, but I was glad I hadn’t taken a heavier car today. Sprinting outside, I joined Megan on the porch, forcing open the door on rusty hinges.
It smelled like the house itself was a dying entity, shriveled from decades of neglectance. Cow-webs dominated the roof, and it looked like a battalion of punks had gone loco inside the living room. Walls were smashed with everything from a sledgehammer to an axe. Here and there were black smoky spots as if someone had lit fireworks. Graffiti was everywhere. I noticed one huge rant that said «Gary Moody love to be assfucked». The place was a dump, but it would hopefully give us shelter for the upcoming police hunt.
Walking over to the windows, I thought about how only a few minutes had elapsed since the chase began. In a dramatic life-threatening situation, time has a habit of standing still and you’re totally oblivious to how fast it transpires.
Peeking through the boarded window we had a clear view to the southern part of the road. There was no smoke in the distance, which meant the poor bastards at least had avoided a flaming death. No cops were in sight, but they would be here in seconds if they had any clue where to look. Had I done the right calculations? I was confident we could lay low inside here, but our safety relied on the cops not regarding the possibility of hiding right by the crime scene. In a way, I had copied Megan’s own ploy as she hid from her pursuers at the motel.
I was about to speak to her when movement on the road caught my eye. A person was running toward us. Harried and confused, he had to be one of the Moody goons. It was a strange and unsettling sight - his unsteady gain made me think he was trying to hide on the right side of the road, but was unable to do so because every sense of direction had been knocked loose by the car crash.
«How the fuck did he escape the cops? Was he flung from the car and landed 300 meters away?» Megan said shocked.
«Could be he got out of the wreckage and hid in the grass. It doesn’t matter. What matters is he’s coming here.»
The guy kept coming. Stumbling like the walking dead, aiming straight for this house.
«Should we set a trap for him, or…» Megan began.
«No… Wait!»
Blue flashing lights coming up behind him. The cops were going to catch him seconds away from safety. This guy really had one horribly bad day.
Realizing further resistance was futile he sank down on the ground, no more than 100 meters from us, right by the dirt-trail we had come in minutes before. The police car was beside him in seconds. A large officer - big as a barn - came out. Sinking right below the window, I pushed Megan down with me. Listening cautiously, the voices outside carried over.
«My, my, my! You Moody bros. sure are greedy causing trouble, or what Jasper! What’s this? Seventh time this year? We’re getting a bit tired of babysitting you guys.»
We were listening a man repeating an all too familiar scene in his life.
«Guys! Fer the love of Gawd. Dis wasn’t a hit and run. I swear! There were this pretty city-gal who wanted some… uh…. stuff… and we jus gave her wat she wanted.»
«A hot LA chick, right?»
«Yea, dat was what she looked like.»
«Oh, I bet! Next, you’ll tell me Hollywood actresses are having daily sightseeing trips to buy your weed.»
«I bet it was that hot mechanic chick from that Transformers movie, eh?» some other cop laughed in the background. Me and Megan stared at each others in disbelief.
«L… Listen, she had someone wit ‘er. Pushed us off da road. She could be right around these parts now. Hiding in dat villa for all I knows.»
«I wouldn’t worry too much about them Jasper. Right now you should be more interested in your brother. By the look of things, Darwin seems to have suffered a concussion, and that’s the best case scenario.»
«Oh man!» Jasper sulked despondent. I almost felt a little bad for him.
I dared to peek outside for a moment. The man - Jasper - was brutally shoved into the waiting car. Another patrol car appeared in the distance. In minutes there would be salvage trucks and maybe an ambulance.
While I was sure they didn’t get our license number, or even a very good look at my Camaro, I had to believe they would unleash a manhunt for speeding cars in the district. With the labyrinth of roads in these parts of the state, not to mention the frequent presence of douchebags coming in to test their sports cars on desolate roads, we would be pretty low on the list if we kept calm. Staying here for a while would be the best. For once, Megan acted like a grown-up.
«We’ll hide here until the storms blown over, right?»
«We do. Best playing it safe.»
A police truck passed the house in about 200 and headed towards the interstate. My plan had already worked by the looks of things.
Feeling like I had held my breath for minutes, I let out a content sigh as I rested down against the wall. There was no questioning the adrenaline rush, running from the law like this (I fought the law, and I won). That the culprit in this hunt had been one of Hollywood’s hottest new darlings added a whole special dimension to the excitement.
«Ooookay, so we cleared that obstacle.»
«A thanks would be nice Megan.»
Hadn’t she been a beautiful woman I might have wanted to strangle her. I wasn’t really angry at her, but it might have sounded like that. I was only stressed out.
«I’m sorry Alexander. I’m so happy you helped me out of this situation. I… I…»
She trailed off, like she forgot how to communicate.
«Don’t mention it.» I smiled. «Believe it or not, but I’m used to situations like these. You couldn’t begin to imagine the things I’ve done these last years.»
Megan laughed.
«Wow, you say this like it’s your duty to help weak women in need.»
«It is.»
«And for that I’m grateful. I really am.»
«You do realize StarGazer have a responsibility for their clients? That means you too Megan. Greta was genuinely worried about you.»
«I know, I’m sorry for causing trouble.» she said, sounding sincerely.
I had been so fired up on adrenaline I hadn’t been able to take a proper look at her. It was no wonder Maxim and FHM were having a field day with her. She really was a beautiful young woman with that special spark which ignited red carpets. As she rose up from the wall and turned around to stare out the window, she almost mimicked that seductive car repair-pose from Transformers as she swayed her back.
(https://townsquare.media/site/442/files/2013/06/Megan-Fox.jpg?w=980&q=75)
«On the run from cops and gangsters. Fuck! It’s so… So…»
«It’s what?»
«So exciting, dontcha think?» she giggled cluelessly as a wicked grin spread on her pretty face.
«If you say so…»
«It’s kinda hot isn’t it?»
«It’s August.»
«That’s not what I meant.»
She was getting off of this? I shouldn’t have been surprised given her reaction to a situation this serious.
«It’s good to see this drama is getting to you Megan» I said sarcastically.
«It is. It fucking is!» That grin of hers widened so hard I thought she was being possessed. Moving from the window, in seconds she was literally jumping up and down in excitement. Had something short circuited inside her head or something?
«You don’t care there’s a police hunt for us in the area?» I said in a meek attempt at injecting some seriousness in the conversation. To deaf ears of course.
«No, I don’t care! And since I don’t care, no-one else should either!»
Like a little kid, jumping rope. Up and down. Up and down.
«I see some flaws in that logic… Hey! Where are you going?»
Megan took off like a rocket, running through the huge living room space and heading upstairs - the old stairwell creaking dangerously as she went.
«In movies, when people inspect old houses, there are all sorts of dirty secrets on the top floor.» she yelled down to me.
«Shouldn’t that be the basement?» I countered, questioning her horror movie knowledge, but I got no answer.
Deciding I would be better off keeping an eye on her, I followed. God only knew, maybe she’d climb up on the roof and shout obscenities to the cops just for fun.
Walking upstairs, I got a better view of the road outside. I could see a red toweling truck driving in to mop up the wreckage. As I tried to spot any cop cars I heard a joyous call further down the hallway.
«Eeeeeey! Come look at this!»
I entered the room her voice had come from and was greeted with an uncanny sight. At first I thought there was something up with the wallpaper that covered the room, until I realized it wasn’t wallpaper at all. The entire room was covered in cut-out pages from magazines, and it wasn’t from any kind. This was porn, and a lot of it.
«Fucking look at this! A room like this…. It must’ve been the jackoff-central for teens, or perverts around here who couldn’t get girls.» Megan speculated.
Gazing at the immense tapestry of vintage porn, the cuts seemed to originate from the early nineties or further back. I saw lots of power-bush and fluffy hair. A couple of mattresses laid in the corner, stacked on top of each other. They might have been white once, but were faded to grey, with some rancid yellowish marks on them. This whole room reeked of poverty and perversion, but Megan seemed enthralled.
«God! I wonder how much semen we spilled inside here. Enough to populate a whole state and enough to glue a person to the roof.»
«Definitely.» I said, halfway there as I «examined» a poster of the legendary Amber Lynn.
(https://theporndude.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2017/10/lynn.jpg)
«…and I’m sure it will get even better soon!»
«How so?»
«Because we’re going to add more bodily fluids to this room one way or another!»
Not wasting a single nanosecond, Megan yanked her top over her head, exposing her medium size chest clad in a red bra. She hadn’t been over-eager to expose them so far in her career, but it seemed like that was about to change. Unclasping it, she let it fall to the ground - covering herself up with her hands as she turned to me.
«Admit it. This room makes you all hot and horny, and you can’t wait for me to strip naked so you can take me like a bitch.»
«The thought has vaguely entered my mind.» I said nonchalantly, pretending to be unfazed by her act, while my pants tightened so drastically it hurt.
«Good, because you’re going to have to fuck my brains out right here, right now.» she said, letting her hands fly to the air, her firm tits jiggling before me.
«I know I’m missing the point here Megan, but is this situation getting to you in some way?»
«Cmon, look around! It’s dingy perfection! We’re standing in a sleazy hole of a room with nothing but perversion. Tell me you do not find this situation tantalizing.»
I didn’t want to admit this situation was getting to me as much as Megan, but it was. The thought of bolling this out-of-control hotass inside this seedy environment was a turn on beyond the infinite.
«And you get to fuck me - Megan Fox - the greatest star of the new millennium.» she said as she acted like a horny cheerleader stereotype, swaying her body in snaking movements.
I wasn’t sure if she was playing it seriously. Normally, I’d be enraged by such arrogance, but there was something undeniably hot about women this confident. She had an ego to block out the sun, but she also had a body to prove herself, along with a sexual drive to back it up.
«And don’t play all high and mighty with me, because I know you’re experienced with «glad to be alive sex».»
«You… You say I’m experienced with what?»
«A certain Jessica Biel told me about that kidnapping scheme when she made Dynamic Duo some years ago.» She made an evil grin as she said this and began unbuckling her pants.
I hated to admit she had made a good point. I was all too familiar with stress-release through sex. The thought momentarily caught me off guard, but not enough to take me away from the sight of Megan sliding her jeans down. She glanced over her shoulder to make sure I paid attention to her ample assets in a black thong which split her ass in peachy fashion.
I could scream in joy at the sight of eager and undressing women. No wonder men go mad about them. I sure was guilty of this, because I had began to remove my clothes and it didn’t even register on me.
«Seems to me you are familiar with the need for coital release when the storm has passed.» she giggled as I got nude and my dick sprang into view.
I was about to reply, but decided it to be a waste of time. Words lack elegance. Sex makes the world go round, and there are no better way to celebrate the joys of living.
Having stripped down to her birthday suit, Megan was standing like a siren - sliding her hands seductively up and down herself as she teased me with her spectacular body. How her white slippers stayed on when she removed her denim pants I’ll never know, but they had a purpose, as there was no way you wanted to go barefoot inside this place. As soon as I realized that I put my Nikes back on again.
Megan walked over to the dirty bedding and laid back. Spreading her legs wide open, she hooked her needy eyes into me.
«You’re not concerned with what’s staining that mattress?» I asked, but she didn’t bother herself with trivial matters.
«You should be much more concerned with how YOU are gonna cram that giant COCK of yours between… THESE!»
Using her fingers on both hands, she pried her pussy lips open, exposing the juicy pinkness as boldly as the women on the photos around us. I was egged on by a creature with cravings of unimaginable nature, making resistance impossible. As I got down to my knees and eased myself into her steam bath, I barely needed preparation. She was that wet and open.
«Nnnnnggggggg, YEAAAAAAAHHHHHH!»
I gripped her by the ankles as her filthy mouth spewed obscenities. We were in a great position of «advanced missionary» which gave me total control over her body. Megan didn’t mind at all if her moans were anything to go by. If only she knew how hard I could pound a woman her size. Strengthening my grip on her, I lifted her legs up and forced them further back so her ass shoot into the air - making her ripe for taking.
«Ooooooooo! I like that! Go on! Fuck the living shit out of me! That’s the only thing I’m good for - acting like a cheap slut on screen! Making guys all over the world want to fuck me!»
I could’ve laughed at such blunt honesty, but the absolute bimbo-perfection in that statement only encouraged me to fuck her harder. Pumping into her hot cunt, Megan got utterly caught up in my assault. All I heard from her were growling barks which I barely registered as I lost myself in pleasure. Pushing her ankles backwards until her shoes touched the wall behind her, I held her like that as I used her - plowing her juiciness like a madman. Her gaze was unfaltering and inhuman as her eyes pierced my own. Her tongue wiggling.
I felt like we had just started, but after less than a minute Megan was already ready to explode and guided me through the earth-shattering event.
«Yeh, yeh, yeh, yeeeeaaaaaaeeeeeeeeeeeeehhhhhhhh! Can’t get enough of this tight juicy Hollywood-cunt of mine do you? Eh? Eh? EH? EH? EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHH!»
Megan’s eyes widened and her voice pitched into a loud squeal as she spasmed around my dick. If police were within a 400 meter radius they would raid this place in seconds.
I had the chance to explode inside her there and then, but I decided to wait and pulled out of her as she collapsed onto her belly. Although it strained me to my limit not to splash a giant load all over her belly, I was able to contain release. I knew it would make things more pleasurable when I finally came, of which Megan would have something to say about, because she didn’t rest for long on that filthy bedding.
«That was fabulous Alexander. I haven’t been fucked this good since… three weeks ago. You’re a real keeper aren’t you!» she said pantingly.
«Glad to hear you enjoyed yourself Megan.» I said as I stroked my dick, trying to keep it as hard as possible.
«I see your cock is ready for round two already!» she purred.
«What do you have in mind?» I asked - giving her the initiative once again. I was confident she would suggest something worthwhile. Her naughty grin told me that much.
«I want to prime that huge veiny schlong of yours with spit, and then I want you to ram it deep into my tight shitter! That’s what I want!»
That animalistic confession worked its miracles. I got hard again so quick that Megan grinned at my rod engorging before her. She got down on her knees and grabbed me. Forcing two fingers down her throat she gargled up a massive river of salvia which erupted over my dick. Oral sex was not on her menu that day. It was all about priming up my joystick. My cock was soon covered in clear and watery fluid which dripped off me. By then Megan’s face had worked her fingers so far down her throat she had teared up and sent mascara smearing down her pretty face in black tears.
Prepping herself for the oncoming onslaught, she dumped her belly down into the mattress and shot her ass upwards.
«Take me like this! FUCK ME! DESTROY THAT ASS!»
I used the opportunity to tease her sphincter - smearing my dick all over it before the main course. Pressing inside her, I felt her tightness stretching around me like a glove. Her ass was no doubt one of the finest creations I had had the opportunity to play with since I started my adventures. Retracting my tool out of her body before ramming it back inside her, I tested her ass before going in with full force. I had to wonder how many men had been unable to resist the temptation of fucking her up her ample ass. There had to be many, because she acted like it was nothing out of the ordinary. Moving her hands back on her rump, she spread herself open as I moved inside her.
(https://3prn.com/contents/videos_screenshots/22000/22952/preview.mp4.jpg)
«FUUUAAAAAAACCKKKK! That’s so fucking gooood!»
Megan pushed her ass higher into the air, eager to find a stance that best allowed me to ram her as hard as I wanted. And encouraged by her filthy admissions I wanted to ram her HARD. This woman was built for assfucking, and she would get it to her hearts desire. Not wasting an opportunity to check out the rest of her sexy body, I slid my hands up and down her tights and moved in to tease her swaying tits - her nipples diamond hard underneath my fingers.
The funniest thing happened when I got distracted by the pornographic images above her head. I didn’t have to look far before finding a photo of a blonde bimbo getting fucked in the ass by a black man. I considered the purpose of porn to provide desirable fantasies, but in that moment - fucking a naughty Hollywood star - I felt like I was fully equal to the guy on the picture. The lines between fact and fiction was blurry, and not for the first time.
We copulated like this for a minute more before Megan got tired of being on the defensive.
«Pull me up. I can think of a way to make this even better.»
Helping her up from the dirty mattress, I followed her over to the boarded-up window on the eastern side of the room. Shoes were the only thing left on our bodies, which made us look like primitive wildlings seeking refuge inside a post-apocalyptical ruin. I swear, there was always a surreal quality to these celebrity encounters of mine.
Reaching for the window frame, Megan bent over. Her naughty nod was all I needed to get back in action. I didn’t even attempt to go soft because she had proven herself to be a natural anal-slut. Cramming my throbbing rod down her asshole in one go and watching myself sinking into that tightness was about the hottest thing I had ever seen. I almost let out a roar, trying to withheld my own pleasure. Megan wasn’t nearly as subtle about it. She was literally shouting her commands:
«FUUUUUUUUUUCKKKK YEEESSSSS! OH FUCK! FUCKING RAM THAT GIANT COCK OF YOURS DOWN MY SHITHOLE! YEAAAAAAAAAAA!»
Slamming into her again, I didn’t hold back. She might have been ignorant when it came to various important subjects, but she was an expert when it came to wild and animalistic sex. Her anal skills were of a different world as I maneuvered myself inside her - Megan’s never-ending contractions manipulated her delicious ass around my dick. Glancing back at me, there was a look of pure aggression on her: Teeth grinding and her facial features pulled into a feral beast-mask, while she begged to be fucked like an animal.
«Harder, harder, harder, harder, HARDER, HARDER, HARDER, HARDER, HARDERHARDERHARDERHARDER!»
Giving in to her desire, my hands dug into Megan’s flesh so tightly she would have red marks the next day. She didn’t mind my treatment, instead she dared me to go rougher. The problem was that it would be dangerous to go harder than this. Not only would my bones dislocate by the sheer force I put into our mating, I would also risk sending her crashing through the window. I recalled a similar scene happening back at H-block a few years earlier when Tyra Banks craved sex. The only difference was that Megan was, if possible, even wilder. She leaned toward the boarded-up window and yelled out her desires, informing the entire northern California of her sluttiness:
«YEEEEEAAAAAAAAHHHHH! I’M MEGAN FOX EVERYONE! I PRETEND TO BE A SUPERSTAR, BUT I’M NOTHING BUT A WEED-SMOKING ANAL-WHORE WHO LOVE TO TAKE IT UP HER AAAAASSSSS! JUST LOOK AT ME! LOOK AT ME! LOOK AT MEEE-EEE-EEEE-EEEE-EEE-EEEE-EEEE-EEEE!»
Even in the heat of the moment I knew she was taking things too far. I wasn’t going to be arrested whilst fucking this Hollywood hottie. Deciding I wanted to teach her a lesson, I moved my hand over her mouth, using my other hand to grab her by her left thigh - lifting her up and carrying her away with my cock still buried in her ass. There were muffled cries of what could’ve been displeasure as much as pleasure as her feet and arms flailed in protest.
Setting her down on her feet again, I placed her against the wall on the opposite end of the room. I choose the spot which contained the biggest pullout; a poster of a black woman being double penetrated. Megan must have really loved the placement, because she giggled like a maniac when she saw it.
«Heeheee! It takes a slut to know one!»
Fired up by her readiness, I couldn’t do anything but to obey my own instincts. Taking her by the ass again, I was prepared to go hard on her again, but after only a few pumps Megan opted to show off abilities most extraordinary.
«Wait! Give me a sec. and I’ll show you something! I learned this after I began taking tantra classes - you’ll LOVE it! I promise!»
Those were words most intriguing, so I gave her the chance to prove herself. As she widened her stance I first thought she was only stabilizing herself, but then she displayed acrobatic skills seldom seen outside a circus performance: Dropping her upper body and bending herself over until she had folded herself with her head straight down, her hair now sweeping the dirty floor. I thought for sure she had finished her maneuver, but then she coiled herself even harder - holding onto the back of her knees and pushing herself between her own tights until she peeked up at me. Megan was now gazing up at my pistoning cock and swinging balls!
I was awestruck for a moment. How did her back and hip bones withstand such a powerful fold without getting scoliosis? She had frontbended her upper body like she was made out of plastic. I had imagined a wild girl like Megan would enjoy rough sex, but this was almost bizarre. Not that it phased her in the least.
«This is it! Like this! Fuck my hole like this! Fuck my fucking shithole like this!» she panted.
This exercise was taking its toll on her, but she was determined to go through with it. Moving her hands up so she could grope her own ass, she dug in with her fingers and forced her cheeks apart so hard I feared she would tear herself in half.
«Now, push it back in and push it deeper! Deeper! Deeper! DEEPER! DEEPER! DEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHH….»
Giving in to her demands, I dove into her again and tossed my hips so hard that it was a miracle the two of us didn’t fall over and crash through the wall. I should’ve been in awe, or maybe even creeped out by her amazing flexibility, but due to current ass-fucking circumstances, her outlandish pose had transformed Megan Fox into a insatiable fuckhole that needed to be filled. Putting my hands over her own, we held her ass open as I plowed into her - the sound of smacking flesh so loud it would be heard all over the house.
The floorboards were creaking dangerously. Sweat was flying off our bodies in a mist as we turned into a pummeling flesh-statue that bounced so hard that the house must have been pushed off its foundation. I heard the noise of things hitting the floor downstairs and realized it was debris from the roof that got knocked loose from our fucking and begun raining down into what had once been a kitchen. Anyone wanting to stop us now would have to break us apart by force, because we had practically fused together.
There were barely any humanity left in us. I was grunting like a neanderthal, and Megan was wailing so loud she could have shattered any glass left in the building. If police entered right then, they would’ve draw their guns and come rushing upstairs, expecting to witness a murder because her ear-piercing screams were undistinguishable from a person being tortured to death.
«EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHH! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHH! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHH!»
I held the floodgates closed for as long as possible, but every man has his limits. Megan’s screams, topped with her gaping face underneath her own ass, was the kind of stuff that would’ve triggered the male population of the entire world. Feeling my balls rise up, I got ready to drown her in cum. Pulling out of her with a squelching sound, Megan was disoriented by my sudden removal, and it didn’t help that she loosened her tantric position in a jolt that would’ve made anyone dizzy. Without the tiniest hint of elegance, she crashed down on her knees - hooking her fingers inside her lips and pulling them so far wide it was almost grotesque.
«Here I come slut! I’m coming! Get ready to get drenched! AAAAAAARRRRGGGHHHH!»
My balls were filled to the brim with sticky cream that shot out in thick ropes which flew around her face. My first wad hit Megan’s forehead so hard parts of it bounced off her and splattered the posters behind. I barely noticed this as I roared in pleasure, filling Megan’s mouth and face with sperm. I landed another gout over her nose and forehead, while the next couple of ropes shot straight into her waiting mouth. Still not empty, I delivered another few ropes into her eyelids before I covered her tits with my final blasts.
As my orgasm finally subsided, Megan hadn’t had her fill yet. She must have noticed I hadn’t just covered her face, but sent a few shots behind her. Ironically, it had splattered over a clip of a woman taking a massive facial. In the picture she was smiling as cum ran down her face and onto her enormous tits. Megan took this as a wonderful opportunity and began licking the substances off the dirty pictures.
«Mmmmmm, delicious!»
The sight of the Hollywood star, lapping up cum from the dirty shriveled photos like a dog getting a tasty load of cream, was so nasty that it almost made me shot another load on her there and then, but I was empty. No more cum for Megan that day.
***
Time slowly began moving normally again.
I had gotten dressed while Megan laid on the murky bed like a perverted image of a roman empress. Having gone out to catch her investments, she had rolled herself a joint. Still naked, she tempted me with her body on full display. I imagined the uproar if the millions who had loved Mikaela Barnes saw her like this: America’s new dream-girl smoking weed on a filthy bed in a room plastered with porn.
«So you’re saying you’re escorting Emma here?»
«Most likely, yes. In a few months, although delays might happen. It could be we’ll have to wait until next year.»
This place…»
«I believe the name was Edward’s Revenge, or… Dunno… I think it was «revenge» something…»
«Stuart’s Revenge?»
«You know the place?»
Megan laughed so hard she began coughing from the smoke.
«Sorry about that… Oh, yeah! I know the place. That’s the little empire of the Moody clan. That’s where they produce their precious cargo and distribute it. Some of it goes right into the pockets of the trailer trash residing there. They control the place with an iron fist.»
«They told you this?»
«My dealer did.»
«So you’re saying I’ll risk meeting the guys I ran off the road earlier today, or the rest of their family?»
«I wouldn’t worry.»
«How could I not?» I sighed.
«For one thing, if they aren’t jailed, at least they’ll be put under surveillance for a while. Didn’t you hear those cops? I don’t think they’ll try anything dangerous for a while. Also; they didn’t get a close look at you, did they?»
«Maybe not.» I speculated, wondering if the vague impression of a person seen through a car window would be enough to be recognize me months afterwards.
«Eh, I heard they’re actually quite nice to newcomers as long as you don’t interfere in their way of life. Buy some of their product and you’ll be fine.» Megan continued in a fit of giggles, acting like nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Marihuana sure has a way of making any person into an annoying teen caricature.
What a fucking day! Playing Jack Reacher in the middle of nowhere, looking for a superstar without much common-sense, and getting hunted and shot at by hillbillies, culminating in a police-chase with an extra bonus of hot sex inside an abandoned building.
And the strangest thing? After half a year of wandering aimlessly around like a catatonic patient, I was finally beginning to feel like I was home again. Sometimes it took extreme measures or extraordinary events like this to make things click, and this absurdity was exactly the kind of thing that made me realize my place in the cosmos. The mundaneness of normal life had crushed me for too long. This kind of over-the-top bullshit suited me perfectly.
***
We waited until it was dark outside before we snuck out. No police awaited us, no gangsters trailed us, and no roadblocks stopped us, making the return to LA far more peaceful than I think any of us had dared to hope for.
Back at Bowerton I had plenty of tales to tell Greta the next day, although I withheld the most sensitive pieces of information. We decided it was time she shared her register of clients with me. Putting them all on speed-dial, I multi-messaged a marvelous bunch of star-power they could contact me if they were in dire need.
It didn’t take long before the calls and messages came, and I was reminded, once again, that there were many different types of need.
NEXT: Alexander catch Diane Kruger and Naomi Watts in a kinky situation with Audrey Hollander during the new years celebration at H-Block.
-
Good job.
I really liked the whole scene with Alex, Megan and the cops. Also I think you did well with Megan, I feel like she can be hit or miss in stories sometimes. The next chapter sounds like it'll be fun. Also I like how Alex mentions things that happened way back, but doesn't go into too much detail, shows us he's been around many blocks lol. Also from the mention of her, I thought Emma Stone would've been the next chapter until I finished reading lol.
-
Megan has been on a roll since last year. It's great to see her having a comeback and finally, a new story with her. I've been hoping someone would write her again.
-
Excellent work my friend. I love reading throwback stories like this. Megan is such a blast for the past and I agree with VSM, she was on fire last year!
-
Also I like how Alex mentions things that happened way back, but doesn't go into too much detail, shows us he's been around many blocks lol. Also from the mention of her, I thought Emma Stone would've been the next chapter until I finished reading lol.
Thanks. I like to plant potential clues to Alexander's mysterious past and double-life. Some might come back and play a central part of the story. Others won't.
I was originally set to do Emma Stone's chapter next, but decided against it since it felt wrong to do a story from the same area as in the previous, when time pass and there's a whole world to explore. Instead, Emma will be the star of episode 16.
Megan has been on a roll since last year. It's great to see her having a comeback and finally, a new story with her. I've been hoping someone would write her again.
Excellent work my friend. I love reading throwback stories like this. Megan is such a blast for the past and I agree with VSM, she was on fire last year!
Thanks. To be honest, I think Megan has gotten a bit swallowed by her own hype throughout the years. I still wanted to do a story on her because she blew up spectacularly thanks to Transformers back in 2007. Consequently she fit well into my timeline.
-
I loved Megan Fox back in the day.
She's still got it. The reason she disappeared was due to getting married and having a family but now she's back and I'm glad someone finally wrote her again.
-
Episode 15
I wanted a character who could play the role of a believable dominatrix so I choose Audrey Hollander. What I describe here is vanilla compared to what she’s been doing in her movies.
Codes: Cons, MF, FF, MFF, anal, facial, double penetration, toys, BDSM
Starring: Naomi Watts, Diane Kruger, Audrey Hollander
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://i.pinimg.com/736x/f8/d3/c3/f8d3c3b5a279f9027794fbca3169c375.jpg)
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/c9/3a/65/c93a6594b7e689ac4c9314bdd9253645.jpg)
(https://thumbs.worthpoint.com/zoom/images1/1/1016/10/audrey-hollander-video-gallery-volume_1_c73a187ecfe5f3c0d338eae0f4d3a9e6.jpg)
(https://m.media-amazon.com/images/M/MV5BZDFhMDdiODctZjBkOS00MjgxLTlhM2MtNTQ4ZmE0MTdjYTlmL2ltYWdlL2ltYWdlXkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyNDkzNTM2ODg@._V1_.jpg)
2008
«A few years ago I believe you said you didn’t like parties Alexander.»
«That I did, and I stand by it today.»
«Then how come…»
«How come H-Block has turned into Ibiza and is currently brimming with all party animals LA could mobilize? Don’t ask me. Simon was the man with the plan, and Conrad gave him free opportunity to invite every rabble-rouser in the phonebook.»
«You let them roam free here?»
«Conrad’s money bought this place, so it’s essentially his house as much as mine. For him to launch this event is within the lines of reason.»
«You’re cool with it then?»
«As long as I don’t have to clean blood from the walls, and as long as people don’t steal my HR Giger posters on the top floor, I can take the punishment of crowded houses.»
Just as I had said that, there was a thunderous crash from somewhere inside the improvised bar-area on the first floor. Something had gone to pieces. A glass table, or one of the large chandeliers? I didn’t really concern myself with it. Maria and her girls would have to deal with this, not me. In my three-year absence the place had been taken good care of. What I had just told my female company was true as well. Something at H-Block got ruined? Go shopping. Get replacements.
I was talking to Penelope Cruz. The beautiful woman was clad in a purple silken dream that clung to her body and hung down to her feet. It was a sexy outfit, but actually quite conservative compared to some of the female attire I spotted here. Exposed flesh was the norm tonight, and women were having a bimbo-contest by the look of things.
Inside the bar people were cheering loudly. Penelope turned her attention back to me, a look of mild shock on her face.
«You are REALLY okay with this?»
I took a deep breath.
«Totally fucking honest; no! But it doesn’t matter. I have my own cleanup crew, and they do a great job. I’m sure Conrad and Simon will take care of the bills this time.»
«That should be a given.»
We beheld a crowd gathering outside on the large patio. Whatever had happened had sparked Penelope’s interest too.
«It’s been nice talking to you in person for a change Alexander, but I kinda want to see what happened.»
«Understandable. Enjoy the night, but stay away from the cranberry punch.» It teased her.
I wasn’t lying. During a wrap-up celebration a few months prior, someone had spiked the punch with LSD and caused mass hallucinations and paranoid customers getting into fist fights.
Penelope laughed and disappeared into the neon-lit evening, passing the large pool like a diva in some music video. The most astonishing thing happening this evening was the lack of people falling into it, although it wouldn’t last. The next day I saw Maria and her girls fish various articles of clothing out of the water.
I was having one of my «the fuck am I doing now» blackouts I’m glad no-one registered. Unable to decide what to do, I simply watched the organized chaos that stretched in all directions, standing there like a lighthouse surrounded by a hurricane. There was one mighty satisfying thing about this whole situation: No-one recognized me. Few even knew I was the owner of this monster of a building.
I glanced at my wrist watch. 10:53. One hour and seven minutes left of 2008. I knew Conrad had prepped an eloquently written speech (courtesy of Greta) to introduce the next year for his guests. Right then he was standing on the other end of the pool, talking to Steven Spielberg.
The night had been a great opportunity to study the «who’s who» of anyone who wanted to be someone in LA and the American entertainment industry. In my three year long absence there had been stiff competition gaining favorable positions, and StarGazer was no exception. The biggest change was Simon Cincaid who now worked as our newest business manager. He was a large guy whose outgoing attitude made Greg seem like a manic depressive by comparison. He could take on the role of a practical jokester to an annoying high, but he wasn’t just hired as comical relief. His talent was immeasurable, and, like Greg, he was great to have around. A situation he couldn’t defuse didn’t exist.
There were other people present - some more welcome than others. To my great dismay I caught a glimpse of a certain Robert Hanson. The fat slug had used his years wisely and was on a steady increase. He was obviously trying to provoke a reaction from the StarGazer officials gathered here, but Conrad wouldn’t give him the satisfaction and ignored him the whole night. His co-companion Gavin Ross was not present that night, which was probably for the best. Conrad and StarGazer tolerated Robert’s presence because of his studio reputation, but even they would’ve whooped Gavin’s ass if they laid eyes on him.
I waved to Cora who ran past me in a hurry. Something was about to happen, although I would most likely ignore it unless it was the second coming of Christ.
Few realize the insane preparations that goes into a spectacle like this. The sufficient amount of liquor and refreshments was one thing. Handling security and related issues was another. Luckily, this was where Simon stepped in. He had contacted the folks of Pro Security who had taken upon them to lay an iron curtain around the property. Their boss, Gary Hood, a 7 feet tall ex-marine who looked like he could tear an anvil in half with his bare hands, had made H-Block into a fortress.
As chaotic as this gathering seemed, my house was in good hands. Gary, Conrad and Simon seemed to have things under control so far.
Someone bumped into me. I turned around, expecting a drunk movie star, but was met with none other than Damon Brill.
«Oh, Alexander! Sorry about that.»
«As long as it’s you Damon!»
«Aw, you dawg. Listen, I think you need to control the liquor cabinet. We’re all a bit tipsy now.» he laughed, sounding like he was having way too much fun.
It would take a large amount of alcohol to shake a huge guy like Damon who was about my own size.
«Seems to me like Simon is in control of that right now,» I said and pointed to the booth which had been set up right at the end of the pool where the large man had taken the stage, readying himself with some well-spoken words of poetry. He looked like a Colombian drug lord in that white suit of his.
«Simon? In charge of the alcohol consumption? Then the night is truly fucked!» Damon mocked a panicked grimace.
After we were done laughing, we brought up the almighty Dean Simons. Years ago, Dean had left his firm, Shooting Stars in the hands of Damon, along with a fine line of clients. There was something of a mystery where he had gone after that, but his reputation and influence was still felt everywhere in the city, several years after his exit.
Damon had used his position wisely. As the current chief of Shooting Stars he held considerable power, and he had managed to maintain a positive relationship with his long list of clients, especially the women. Although he was currently without a steady, Damon wouldn’t be without company for long. His numerous relationship with the black ladies of Hollywood was becoming legendary. As a matter of fact, he was about to have another encounter in a few seconds because someone was sneaking up behind him as we spoke.
«Hey honey! How come you keep ignoring me?» the beautiful woman said as she clasped her arms around his large frame.
«Oh, baby… I was just having a conversation here. Can’t you see I’m busy?»
«Ooo, I won’t hear it. I’m an impatient woman. You know I crave attention!»
The beautiful and buxom Megan Good was clinging to him, and she wouldn’t leave him alone for all the money in the world.
«We can talk later Damon,» I said, giving Meagan a wink of approval.
«Alright, but make sure Conrad and Greta call me in case they need advice from the true king of LA.» he laughed as Megan literally drove him from me. They would later end up on the top floor in one of the many bedrooms of H-Block.
«You’ve got it.»
«And make sure you…» Damon began before his mouth got smothered by fat lusty lips who tolerated no more delay.
Smirking as I watched Damon getting dragged off, I decided to go for a walk to make sure the night was running smoothly. I knew Gary Hood had full control of the outside perimeter, and Conrad would be the authority to answer to at the party area, but you never knew where or when disasters might arise. I walked inside, passing a celebrity catfight, a stoned director of considerable fame whose name shall not be named here, and headed down into the basement. I saw the nightclub was already in full swing. Everyone was having the time of their lives.
As a paragon of luxury, occasionally housing some of the most important people in the current state of business, H-Block was an exquisite place I was proud to own. On surface level it was anything you could want, providing everything the heart desired.
Then there were the «unlockable» secrets you had to get closer to see.
You may recall the mystery surrounding the 8mm tape I found in the basement the day I moved in. Over three years later, it was still a mystery. My business overseas had kept me occupied for a while, and renting or buying some old projector wasn’t something that was high on my to-do list. Furthermore, H-Block housed far more intriguing mysteries.
The secret passageway on the third floor had showed me there was much more to this house than met the eye. I turned out to be right, but uncovering the various enigmas wasn’t done in a day.
After a month I discovered a trapdoor on the second floor which opened a shaft that went down between the walls on the first. If the building had been made during the 1800s I’d taken it as a passageway built for servants and lackeys, providing aristocrats with cigars, tea, and cocktail glasses. I reasoned it would at least give me the advantage in the case of a house occupation.
There were other secrets I found by studying the size of the rooms and realizing they didn’t add up on paper. From the layout of the third floor I discovered a small room, no bigger than four square meters, but the entrance was blocked by a cabinet, and it didn’t have any apparent purpose apart from being a secret room. The walls were of concrete, on which stood a single mysterious word: «Why?» Why indeed!
Only a week ago, Maria speculated a huge construction laid underneath the pool, something which I had yet to look into. It sounded a bit too amazing to be true, even for this place, but an experienced housemaid is the proper investigator in such cases as they see things most people won’t.
So far, the biggest and most intriguing of my finds was the discovery I made in the storeroom in the far corner of the cellar. Inside a large wall-to-wall wardrobe I found a fake wall which caused unfortunate flashbacks to a certain Durner farm. Behind it, a hidden door gave way to a flight of stairs leading down into darkness. There was a secret cellar underneath the basement.
First time I saw those stairs heading down into the unknown my heart leaped. When you find a secret like this you expect a lot. A survivalist bunker at best, torture equipment, genetical experiments and virus-mutations made with the intent of taking over the world at worst. Eventually, I decided it was far more likely the original owners had their special kinks and wanted to play out their dirty fantasies in secrecy.
The secret cellar contained four rooms. Two of them were empty. The third contained some weird installation straight out of a sci-fi movie which intent and purpose I still had no idea. The fourth and final room had getups for those interested in BDSM: chains, cuffs, an iron rack, pulleys, ropes, and a large exhibition table.
In any case, I was not the only person who knew about this place, which became evident as I reached said storeroom. It was of no interest for visitors as it was definitely one of the most boring places in the house. I had used the vast wardrobe space to store my large CD collection, along with a whole lot of bittersweet nostalgia.
Walking inside, I found the cellar door unlocked, standing wide open.
Should I take a look? Something told me the occupants wanted to be left alone, but as the house owner I reasoned that I had to make sure nothing too awful was taking place. If someone was abusing minors or torturing animals in my basement I was not going to stay silent.
I carefully closed the closet doors, then I reattached the fake wall behind me and went down.
The concrete stairs led ten meters down into the earth. The corridor at the bottom was no more than fifty feet long, leading straight into a black wall with some esoteric symbol on it, with two doors to each side. The floor was covered in grey carpeting which cancelled out the sound of my footsteps. Overhead hung stripes of neon-blue lights.
I heard soft moans from the BDSM dungeon which could’ve been both of pain or pleasure. I could hear a husky female voice shouting too. Someone was playing a game of master and servant? It sure sounded like it as I closed in to the slightly ajar door. I moved in slowly. If someone were just having innocent fun I wouldn’t want to interrupt. Glancing inside, I spotted three people. I had been right in most of my assumptions, although the word «innocent» was as misplaced as they came.
A red-headed woman was standing with her back to me. Her sado-masochistic getup caused a momentary flashback to the hilariously tasteless Z-movie flick Ilsa: She-Wolf of the SS. She was the authority in here, underlined with her sky-high heels, gloves, a tight leather bustier, and a horse whip in one of her hands.
She was the only one in the room wearing anything. Two naked beauties were placed on their knees in front of her, hands cuffed behind their backs, both staring at the redhead’s whip. On further inspection, I don’t think she had been using it for more than dramatic effect. There were no marks on their bodies. Instead, they both seemed oiled up with thick fluids that literally dripped off their nude bodies. Some sort of lotion perhaps.
The place wasn’t dark like the medieval dungeons with oil lamps and burning coal, but cast in a sharp light from the overhead spots. It made it easy to reveal the identities of the two naked blondes: Naomi Watts and Diane Kruger.
Naomi was on my client list. I had the pleasure of communicating with her on some occasions, although I hadn’t talked to her in years. Diane was the beautiful German «import» who had achieved fame overseas and had visited StarGazer many times in my absence. I think I shared the opinion with most people when I said these two European ladies were part of the more serious actor ensemble of Hollywood. They were stars, but considered «safe» because they were never involved in any trouble or hard partying. They clad like role models, shared a relatively quiet lifestyle and answered politely and respectfully to even the dumbest questions during interviews.
Their wholesome personalities made the situation before me all the more kinky. Never in a billion years had I expected these two to indulge in BDSM!
Although It had become a habit over the years, there was always a thrill seeing these beautiful women naked as nature intended them for the first time. Both were gorgeous, their breasts firm and aroused, although there wasn’t anything voluptuous about either figures. Diane had the biggest bust with maybe a cup size on her English companion. Their sexes were smoothly shaven. It was the fashion of the time, but I also think they had been ordered to do it for this occasion.
«So tell me…» the dominatrix addressed them with an aggressive sneer, «which pet have stolen my collection of double anal blu-rays?»
Naomi and Diane was in no position to answer. Red gag-balls were inserted into their mouths with leather straps around their necks. Nothing but chocked gargling was heard as they twitched on the floor, trying their best to communicate with their eyes and bodies.
(https://m.media-amazon.com/images/I/51QvOT20jkL._AC_.jpg)
«The fuck you’re trying to say to me? I I might have to use force again. You’d like that pets?» the dominatrix threatened, and her two slaves gasped in faux astonishment.
For a moment, Diane must’ve caught a glimpse of me. The redhead followed her gaze and turned around, revealing to me her identity; adult star Audrey Hollander.
(https://pics.jjgirls.com/pictures/privatefetish/audrey-hollander/foxporn-bondage-afrikan-blak/audrey-hollander-7.jpg)
I had watched enough porn to grasp the entirety of the things this lady did for a living. Even among the girls in the business her movies were of the kind that really put «hard» back in hardcore. She did more adventurous things in the span of a single film than most people would experience in their entire life. Why she was down here with Naomi and Diane though? If I didn’t know any better she was reenacting one of her scenes.
My presence disclosed, I spoke to her.
«Sorry for disturbing. It’s not my intention to interrupt anything.»
She scanned me for a few seconds before she realized who I was.
«Mister Taylor. You’re Taylor, right?»
I nodded.
«I presume you’re okay with this?» she asked in a businesslike manner.
«I am. I just want to make sure no-one do something they shouldn’t,» I said as I failed to avert my gaze from the women on the floor, «but it seems like you have things under control.»
Audrey broke into a devilish grin.
«Oh, yeah! I’m having a blast,» she confirmed, before she immediately switched back into her dominatrix persona, «but imagine my disappointment when I was promised a couple of fierce beasts to tame, and got these two. I mean, LOOK at them!» she pointed. «Have you ever seen something so pathetic?»
Only incomprehensible nonsense were heard as Audrey’s blonde pets addressed their mistress. Seeing these respected actresses undressed and humiliated like this was quite a sight. With a few books from John Norman under your belt it was difficult not to sense parallels to the Gor universe. Compared to Gorean slaves who were supposed to shrink back in fright of their master’s punishment there was however one clear difference; they met Audrey’s gaze eagerly, like a couple of mewling kittens. Maybe «pets» really was the best descriptor for these two.
«You’re…» I stuttered, a bit unsure how to process this highly amusing situation. «You’re hired to entertain them aren’t you?»
«You think these bitches would just pop up inside here and wait for me? You live here. You should know what these rooms have been used for.»
I could have questioned her if she knew that no-one had asked me for permission to use these facilities, but I didn’t mind. Not any more than I minded the breaking of glass bowls, and damaged furniture above us. Conrad and Simon had obviously told everyone to go buck wild and use the facilities they knew of. That other people knew the secrets of H-Block better than me wasn’t the least bit surprising. That they hadn’t informed me about this was even less surprising.
«So they have put their bodies in your hands and told you to do as you please?» I asked, acknowledging their status as Audrey’s pets.
«They have, although you could just as well say this is for MY pleasure.» she giggled maliciously. «This prissy bitch didn’t even dare to go all out unless she came with a companion,» she pointed at Naomi, "so I suggested that she brought a friend who had played this game before.»
«Interesting.» I admitted.
«Interesting and expensive. Goddamnit! You pets better have the steel to cover this!» she raged and yanked Diane by her hair, causing a muffled reaction.
It was a solid grip, but I sensed that she was well within Diane’s own limits. Although there was no way they could utter a safe-word in their condition, I knew there were other ways to signal distress and make the game stop. A gesture would be sufficient, but right then I saw no such intention in any of the girls. If anything, they seemed ready for whatever Audrey had in store for them.
«Anyways… I’ve been training my pets for an hour already…» Audrey hummed as she released Diane. «They’re oiled up and should be prepped for some hardcore action. Right pets?»
Frantic nodding.
«Good. Then it’s time we get to some real fucking going. You wanna watch?» Audrey asked me, barely acknowledging my presence.
I was still unsure how to proceed, but the stirring in my pants was all the answer I needed.
«I can stay.»
«Enjoy the view then.»
Enjoying indeed, I got the sole chair in the room and settled down to watch an artist putting on a most imaginative form of performance art. This would be one for the history books.
Audrey strolled over to the large table, making sure her pets were alert of her next move. They eyed her in what I assumed to be a mix of excitement and wonder. Taking out her whip again, Audrey dictated their very movements.
«Now… I want the two of you up there.» she pointed to the table beside her. «And I want you ass to ass.»
Maybe they didn’t immediately catch her message or maybe they were too thrilled to react, but no matter what, they hesitated one second too long. Their dominatrix slammed her whip on the table as she roared.
«GET TO IT YOU FUCKING CUNTS!»
They got the idea quickly.
Watching the two of them struggle to get up onto the table, handcuffed and gagged, was one of the most awkward things I had ever seen. You can’t get this kind of performance out of sheer horniness. There’s got to be a deep hidden desire to put on a performance, and Naomi and Diane wanted to please their boss as they struggled. I still sensed Audrey being willing to give them a helping hand if they were cast off balance and fell backwards. She nonetheless enjoyed the spectacle as much as me. Her wicked grin told me as much.
Having managed to get up on the large plate of hard plastic, Naomi and Diane placed themselves in their assigned positions - their asses nearly colliding, their lower legs crossing as they reared together.
«Mmmmm! That’s better. A proper «ass to ass». Just like the one I performed with that Connelly slut years ago.»
Her words made me recall one of the sordid rumors being told around Hollywood parties. It’s always good to have stories confirmed.
Over the table, some sort of metallic ring dangled from the low ceiling. It seemed ideal for fastening stuff with, which is exactly what Audrey did as she pulled the hands of her pets upwards and connected them together with rope. Pulling the rope through the ring above, she pulled it and hoisted their arms upwards before tying a knot which made the rope that connected their arms tighten into a harsh triangle.
A morbid part of my brain activated particular associations: The two women looked like they were being prepared for a cannibalistic feast. Their red gag-balls looked like apples, akin to the decoration put in pig’s mouths during medieval banquets.
«There! Much better.»
I immediately understood this wasn’t Naomi and Diane’s first time being treated like this. No-one would fall so naturally into their roles as submissives without experience. And this was the real deal. Not a faded imitation of a an art form, but true bondage.
«I have a real treat for my pets.» Audrey said as she walked over to a large suitcase on the floor. She had taken lots of equipment from it judging by all the toys that already laid strewn across the floor, but it still contained some stuff, among which was the giant double-dildo she pulled out. It was of a bronze-brown variety made out of soft plastic material, nearly two feet long.
«Get ready pets! Because here comes your treat!»
She didn’t even attempt to be merciful as she forced herself onto the two celebs on the table. Bending the large toy between the two asses, she forced the head straight into Diane’s wetness - the german star letting loose a muffed squeal and her eyes widening as the large toy penetrated her. Without hesitation, Audrey repeated the process as she offered the other end to Naomi who whined like a pig.
I could only watch in amazement as this hardcore pornstar handled her Hollywood clients.
Having filled the both of them with fake plastic dick, Audrey decided to unclasp their ball-gags. Removing them caused a literal waterfall of spit to cascade out of their mouths - ending up in large puddles on the surface on which they now kneeled. They were exhausted by what they had done so far, but that was nothing compared to what Audrey had in store for them.
«Get to it pets. Make use of those worthless asses of yours. Start moving and drive that dong deeper into the both of you. And take warning! I won’t tolerate anything but squeals of delight inside this room.»
Throwing themselves into play, they began moving - pushing back and forth from both ends. Containing such a large toy didn’t give them much room to play, but after a slow start they gradually picked up a decent pace. They eyes shut thigh, and a low humming rose from them as their speed increased. After a minute it had escalated into a loud moan. Their flesh quaked and their tits jiggled underneath their sweaty bodies, but Audrey was far from satisfied with their performance.
«Harder! Pound the hell out of each other! Make the other pet feel it! HARDER!»
They went harder - unable to resist their mistress’ orders. In an cooperated effort they found an incredibly smooth line of sync - their naked bodies thrashing into each other with slick precision. The large plastic toy had slowly been swallowed up between their gyrating asses, and in a few seconds it was gone completely - only visible when they asses parted, just to disappear again when they crashed back together. I imagined you needed to be size-queens to devour such a large toy, but the women of Hollywood never failed to impress.
A wordless song resonated through this small dungeon - a mindless mewl which rose and fell in volume. Two willing participants played with each other, unable to release themselves from their shackles and unwilling to stop because the pleasure that racked their bodies was too great, and the bondage forced upon them was too much of a thrill. Their moaning was only interrupted by the wet fleshy smacking of two asses colliding.
«Fuck, this makes me so hot!» Audrey panted as she watched the large toy appear and disappear between her two pets.
Unnoticed by me, she had removed her sado-masochistic uniform and only wore her heels - her hand rapidly moving between her legs. I decided I might as well remove some textiles myself, because I was beginning to overheat. My dick had seen a dramatic rise during the last couple of minutes, and it wouldn’t go down anytime soon. The nymphomanic babble from the women on the table made sure of that.
Audrey had them playing ass-to-ass for another minute before stopping the show. Walking over, she released their hands from the hook above, causing both to collapse headfirst onto the table. The large dildo was still lodged between them so Audrey pulled it loose, causing a pitiful yelp as it exited Naomi and Diane’s nether regions. In an act of uncharacteristic mercy, she gave them a whole minute to recover.
Kicking off her heels, Audrey got naked. By then I had disrobed completely too. I sat wide-legged and jacked off slowly as I watched her commanding her pets off the table.
Getting down to the floor, Naomi and Diane waddled around on their knees with a vacant looks on their faces. They had willingly degenerated below any human dignity, and devolved into a couple of horny freaks who would do anything for a good fuck.
«Since you horny bitches put on such a great show I think it’s time to reward you. You like that pets?»
They slowly nodded.
«Fuck you! That won’t get you anywhere. Waggle your tails, and do it good.»
I used a few nanoseconds to speculate how humans would mimic dogs before Diane bended forward until her forehead touched the floor. She began to wiggle her ass. Beside her, Naomi followed her stance.
«That’s better. You’ll have your reward now. Or what do you say mister house owner?»
«You need my help?» I asked, my dick still in my hand.
«If you don’t mind.»
«If they don’t mind you mean.»
«You honestly think these sluts say no to more punishment?»
There was no indication of discomfort on their faces. Quite the opposite. As they eyeballed my boner they flared up like puppies promised a tasty snack. Their tongues hanging out of their mouths, drool dripping down onto their heaving breasts.
«Stands to reason. I’m game.»
«Glad to hear it, because I need someone with a proper tool to give one of these pets the almighty fucking she deserve.»
Audrey pulled out another toy from her suitcase - a black strap-on made out of the same soft plastic as the double-header she had just used. Measuring its size, it certainly exceeded my own dick. A whole foot? It sure seemed like it.
«Yo! Bitches! Over here!» Audrey motioned to the large rubber mat which took up half of the floorspace. «I want the two of you on your backs with your asses raised high. I want to see some ass. You hear me?»
She absolutely loved her dominatrix routine. I had no doubt it was enchanted by being in charge of two of the most respected actresses in Hollywood - forcing them to act out their desires like docile sex slaves. Not that Naomi and Diane wasn’t eager to comply. They were unable to proceed with their hands so as soon as they were in position they had to kick their feet backwards and thrust their lower halves off the floor, lifting their butts upwards. They made a good start. Diane had her tights open and her feet dangling above her. Not that it pleased Audrey the least.
«The fuck!? Get your legs over your fucking heads! PROPERLY! I want to see some piledrivers here!» she yelled.
The piledriver - not a position for newlywed mennonites, but ideal for pornographic sex, and a speciality of Audrey. The best things about it - which was probably what she was after - is that it gives the slaver total control of their slaves. It also allowed deeper penetration, vaginally as well as anally.
(https://sexpositions.online/wp-content/uploads/piledriver-animated.gif)
Wanting to speed up things, Audrey grabbed Naomi by her ankles and bended her legs over her face. The British actress could do nothing but coo as her mistress handled her. Soon, both asses were the highest point on their bodies - their legs folded over and spread out beside their heads. Their still-tied hands were bent at their elbows and braced against their backs so they could balance on their shoulders and keep their asses in the air as high as possible.
Audrey seemed satisfied, but now she needed some assistance.
«I can pound these whores forever, but there are too many holes for me to fill. If you take that one,» she said as she pointed to Diane, «I’ll take care of this one.»
Cleared for action, I got up from the chair and walked over to Diane, although I had gotten so hard during this session that I felt light-headed - my dick so hard it’s veins sticking out like ropes. Diane must’ve seen it as she began panting like an animal. It was all the motivation I needed. Deciding to enter her from the front I positioned myself above her so we could keep eye contact. They had both participated in the sharing of a huge-ass toy, so I met no resistance easing into Diane’s open and willing pussy. An exaggerated sigh of pleasure greeted me.
As expected, my position was awkward and made penetration difficult. One need to be a professional in the adult industry to do this properly, but I tried to ease up as I pointed my dick downwards, relishing in the sight of Diane’s face. She looked like some perverted German nymph goddess with her blonde hair spread around her face and her feet pointing to the sides of her head. I thought she was stunning as Helena in Troy, but this was far better - naked, cuffed and restrained in a position invented for rough porno movie sex. I thought for sure no-one would attempt this pose unless they were ordered into it, and Diane had performed her duties to a tee.
There were heavy sighs and sloppy, fleshy sounds beside us as Audrey made good use of Naomi. It was an uncanny sight watching this freckled and wide-eyed redhead, only clad in a giant strap-on dildo, fucking the living shit out of this famous actress reduced to a meek and eager sex slave. Operating with pornographic expertise, she showed no mercy to Naomi’s pussy and instead seemed to increase her pace. Cursing and shouting humiliations at her, she called Naomi a worthless slut and a whore as she fucked her. Naomi answered with high-pitched cries of submission.
I hoped Simon and Conrad had tuned the music upstairs high enough, because otherwise people would come running. Right then I was not in a mood for interruptions.
We continued like this for an undefined amount of time. Being known as an unabashed anal-queen, I knew it was only a matter of time before Audrey got tired of vaginal intercourse so I wasn’t surprised by her next move.
«Their asses! I want to ravish their assholes! I’ve prepped them both, so just dig in! They’re as ready as they can be!» Audrey howled as I followed her instructions and pulled out of Diane’s hotness. If her hands were free she would’ve pried her ass-cheeks open for me, but with her cuffed wrists behind her, she could do nothing but await my action.
«Tease the bitch before you make her scream.» Audrey wheezed as she toyed with Naomi - dragging the head of the veiny toy over her sphincter. How she would fit that gigantic thing into her ass I had no idea, but she was hellbent on making an effort. Unfortunately, I missed the spectacular sight as I was occupied with my own dick pushing into the depths of Diane’s ass.
Plunging into her went easy, just like Audrey had promised. My dick had also become accustomed to the downward motions so I was no longer afraid it would break, but I helped myself further by bending over Diane slightly and placing my palms on her tights. I found this helped our position immensely. It also gave me a great view of the receiver as I could watch the panting and sweaty woman squirm beneath me - her tits now bouncing around at her chin.
(https://img.3movs.com/contents/videos_screenshots/41000/41528/preview_lq.mp4.jpg)
Diane’s ass was a far tighter and rougher experience than her pussy. Using the opportunity to pull out of her, I relished in the massive gape I left in her ass. Doing this repeatedly surely spiced things up and Diane loved it. Moving into her again, I went at her as hard as I could in my standing pose. I was unable to pound her as fast as I wanted, but my thrusts were more than enough for Diane. Unable to control herself she began crying out in her native tongue.
«JAAAAAAAAAAHH! JAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH! JAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH! FICK MICH! FICK MEIN ARSCH! JAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!»
It was the first coherent words I had heard from any of them. I’m not sure if Audrey allowed it, but her animalistic wails encouraged me to fuck her ass harder. She quickly went off the deep end - her mouth gaping in abject pleasure, her tongue handing out of her mouth and her eyes rolling up into her head.
Beside me, Audrey was making a number of Naomi’s ass - pumping her giant black cock in an out of her in long tantalizing strokes.
«Hey! I need some help with this one! Come here! You take her from the front. Fuck that cunt in the cunt until she squirts all over herself.»
As I pulled out of (a very disappointed) Diane, I walked over and prepared to double-penetrate Naomi. Diane rolled over on her side and tried to get up on her knees. Her actions a bit of a difficulty with her hands tied and her ass ravaged, but Audrey urged her on.
«Do something useful pet. You can move over her face. Let her give you a nice good licking.»
«Oh, jaahh!» she swooned thoughtlessly and got to work. I think they had strict orders not to talk or communicate with any sort of verbal interaction apart from primitive grunts which made this setup all the more delicious.
Diane sagged on her knees until she was at Naomi’s face. There she spread her tights on each side of Naomi’s head and dropped herself until Naomi’s tongue was in reach of her snatch.
«Don’t go easy on her! Smother that bitch!»
As if Audrey controlled her motions with buttons on a remote, she dropped her lower body onto Naomi’s face. Her tongue quickly found its way into Diane who began to twerk her ass in wiggling motions.
I now stood in reach of Naomi’s pussy with Diane’s ass right underneath me. I considered the pounding Naomi was about to experience because it would surely push her body to the absolute limit. Would she be able to whitstand our assault? Audrey must’ve thought so as she pulled her large cock out of her ass and motioned for me to enter. Acting on her command, I sank down inside Naomi’s hot box while Audrey got back to molesting her ass, shouting her dominant desires.
«Aaaaaah, take this bitch! You fucking nymph whore! Mmmmmmmmm! Ooooh yeaaaaaaahhhhhh!»
«MMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!»
Naomi quivered hard when Audrey’s monster cock buried itself into her ass and I bottomed out her pussy. Her body was racked with immense waves of pleasure as we attacked her body from all ends, and her folded legs began twitching uncontrollably as we cooperated in our double-fucking. I suspect Audrey must’ve loved the thought of her famous clients adapting her own line of quantitative sex, because she broke into a wide and cartoon-villain’esque grin as she sped up her thrusts again.
«FUCK! THIS IS SO FUCKING FUN!» she yelled exuberantly.
I wasn’t in a position to disagree, watching the seasoned pornstar making use of Naomi Watts like she was a lump of meat.
We continued to pound her from above - thrusting our dicks into her so hard her body shook underneath us. Staring down, I was in awe of how Audrey’s monster strap-on managed to force itself down Naomi’s ass. Her asshole was stretched so hard I was certain she would be able to fist herself after Audrey was done with her. And if I was uncertain before I was fully convinced now; this was NOT her first time being treated this rough. This kind of sex was only possible if you had taken on multiple poundings in all holes.
The plastic toy pumped into Naomi’s ass in motions paralleled by my own. We stood face to face, occasionally smacking our knees into each other as we rammed Naomi’s holes, and I felt like I was linking to Audrey on a physical level. Grinning like lunatics, we stared into our eyes, enthralled by the obscene sex sounds that resonated around us. Audrey took advantage of her position and slung her arms around my neck and shoot her tongue out towards me like a snake. I acted on her initiative and met hers with my own, letting my hands slide up and down her body. I grabbed her bouncing tits to get something to hold on to as we fucked the woman underneath us which had begun to feel less like a person, and more like a sex-toy that had been dragged here.
During all of this we heard nothing but half-chocked murring from Naomi. She was muffled by Diane’s pussy, not to mention the insane yelps of the woman riding her face who was in a constant state of orgasm by the sound of it. It was a scene that would raze careers to the ground if it was ever discovered. Thank heaven for Pro Security.
We had used Naomi in this position for several minutes when my balls began to stir painfully. Audrey, with first-hand knowledge of strategic ejaculation, knew this all too well.
«You’re coming, huh?» the freckled face before me taunted.
«I am!»
«Then let’s get these blonde bimbos into position. I want to watch you drench the two of them like the porno whores they are.»
Audrey pulled her toy out of Naomi’s ass with a loud pop, momentarily gaping her anus. The sheer obscenity of watching this highly respected filmstar with an asshole gaping like that wide almost made me cum there and then, so I quickly pulled out of her pussy as I felt my balls begin to rise. I had time to see Audrey pull her pets up by their hair and place them together on their knees. They knew exactly what was coming and opened their maws wide until I saw nothing but gaping holes with teeth.
«Get ready pets! This nice man want to reward you for being such good fucktoys!»
Grabbing my meat, Audrey began jerking me off hard.
Roaring in pleasure, my cock erupted with a prodigious load that flew over Naomi and Diane in long ropes as Audrey milked stream after stream. Pointing my dick in the direction she wanted, she made sure she disposed my cum all over their faces, ladning only a few shots into their mouths.
My orgasm was so intense I had to shut my eyes for as much as twenty shattering seconds. As I managed to tear my eyes open again I saw two faces completely drenched in stark whiteness. Their eyes were plastered shut and everything from foreheads to chins were covered in sperm, like hot sugary topping. I had come THIS much? It was a vast amount even for me, but Naomi and Diane were in heaven as their licked around their lips and moaned wantonly. Audrey was satisfied too.
«Delicious! Now make sure you clean yourself up pets. Don’t let a single drop go to waste.»
Audrey’s words where their law. They obeyed without hesitation.
***
The basement air felt refreshing as we moved outside. The secret cellar lacked a ventilation system, and our debauchery had raised the temperature to an almost unbearable level. Luckily, the room had water and having hosed ourselves down and redressed, we at least had semi-acceptable looks as we moved out of the storeroom.
Naomi wiggled her hands constantly - getting used to the feeling of not being cuffed. In her dressed state she had won back most of her elegant appearance, although it would be days before she could walk normally again after the assault Audrey had done on her ass. Diane, as expected, seemed more comfortable as she ascended up to the ground floor.
Although I had a billion questions to ask them, I never got time to talk to them in a civilized manner. In a way, they felt far more like sex workers than the actual pornstar who had accompanied them.
Audrey was clad as leather-strapped as when I met her. Her clothing of choice wasn’t that unusual considering some of the clientele above us. Lots of scantily clad models were hired as hangarounds, drinking company and did spontaneous dancing around the house. Some of them no-doubt had ulterior motives for the folks present.
As we stood outside the nightclub and watched Audrey’s «pets» move upstairs, I wondered how she had gotten involved in this.
«Audrey, I’ve gotta ask… Are Naomi really paying you for this?».
She let out a giggle as she turned to me.
«Good question, but no, the payment comes from an unknown third part. I first thought it was Diane, but like I said; she only tagged along because Naomi wanted backup. Whoever it was, it’s definitely someone who kept in touch with them and planned a contract. Neither of them wanted to talk about it.»
«Someone playing a prank?» I wondered.
«Nah, I think it must’ve been a dare of some sort. Most likely by a powerful Hollywood madame. These sluts love to push each other to the limit and compete who can be the biggest whore. Surely you’re not unfamiliar with the debauchery going on in this city?»
«Oh, far from it. I’ve been her for a couple of years.»
«So this doesn’t shock you?»
I shook my head.
«Not any longer. The only reaction I can muster these days is surprise at how often in happens, and how openly.»
«Exactly. They like to put up this classy front, but they’re only human - they love to explore the fleshy joys of the human body as I do. They just happens to make more money than me.»
I sensed jealousy in the air, but then she finished with an indifferent hand wave.
«But fuck it! I’m all for putting on a show, and the cash I earn on these nights outrank my regular salary. Being an adult star is nothing compared to be a celebrity punisher.» she laughed in a severely un-ladylike way before we parted ways.
***
Walking back up, it only took a few minutes before I wondered if this little trust down in the secret basement had really happened. It was amazing how fast things transpire; how fast you’re thrown into these insane situations, and how quickly the memories evaporate when they’re over.
People passed by as I walked out into the night. I spotted a very displeased Gary Hood having a heated conversation with Quentin Tarantino for having carried a flamethrower(!) inside. In the distance, someone was lighting up fireworks, and I nodded to a very happy Damon who carried a drunk or very high Meagan Good (her dress barely hanging on to her) with her.
Surveying this Hollywood inferno, I spotted the large Bulova clock on the wall inside the foyer. It said 00:34. During our cellar activities we had lost track of time and fucked ourselves into a new year.
It was 2009. A new year with new opportunities and more celebrity skin to uncover.
NEXT: The hillbillyfication of Emma Stone.
-
Easily your best chapter yet. Audrey was amazing here, as someone who loves some femdom, this was amazing and more.
-
Absolutely love this series of yours! Especially the chapter of Keira and Kate, that one showed some really creative writing.
Now I don't know if you are taking suggestions but I have one for you - Emma Watson. 2009-10 were the years when Harry Potter was nearing its end and Emma was around 19-20 and probably the most talked about celeb during those days. Maybe if you can include her now that you have reached those years.
Anyways, absolutely adore this series! Can't wait to read this Naomi chapter. She was one of my favs growing up.
-
Easily your best chapter yet. Audrey was amazing here, as someone who loves some femdom, this was amazing and more.
Thanks. I'm not usually a huge fan of femdom and/or BDSM myself, but I wanted a chapter where a professional pornstar played out that angle on some of the more serious actresses of Hollywood so I decided to give it a go.
Absolutely love this series of yours! Especially the chapter of Keira and Kate, that one showed some really creative writing.
Now I don't know if you are taking suggestions but I have one for you - Emma Watson. 2009-10 were the years when Harry Potter was nearing its end and Emma was around 19-20 and probably the most talked about celeb during those days. Maybe if you can include her now that you have reached those years.
Thank you so much for your kind words. And I think I may have some good news for you. From here on I plan to include roughly about 4-5 new celebs per year, and Emma happens to be on my scedule for 2009. You can expect to see her in episode 18 at the earliest, 20 at the latest.
I loved Megan Fox back in the day. She's still got it. The reason she disappeared was due to getting married and having a family but now she's back and I'm glad someone finally wrote her again.
You're right, Megan's been having some sort of renaissance lately. She's branching out into interesting films as well, and not just "looking sexy-roles".
-
You did it again. Two names I did not expect to be putting in the index and scorching hot sex.
This is one of the best series I have ever read on this site. It's right up there with Cade's BBB in that top tier for me.
-
Waiting for the your next chapter eagerly!!! Hope there aren't any issues... This series has been very hot so far
-
I've been occupied with work lately, but if you can wait just a few days more you might be rewarded. I've been writing several episodes simultaneously so the next three will (hopefully) be released in relatively quick succession.
-
Episode 16
This part is inspired by author Matt L. I wanted to play with the aspect of going undercover in certain environments and try to blend in.
Codes: cons, MF, MMF, double penetration, redneck
Starring: Emma Stone
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://live.staticflickr.com/4131/4986040993_df301b25d6_b.jpg)
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/98/3a/c0/983ac08df6a4bc10af742c742a5286fd.jpg)
March 2009
«This place… Holy hell Alex!»
«A fine slice of premium americana, don’t you think?»
«I don’t know how to even respond to that.»
«Remember, we’re just trying to mingle with the crowd. No need to be prejudiced.»
«I’m not, I just wonder if any of them have taken a bath the last couple of months.»
«Emma….»
«Hey, I’m not saying it’s bad if they haven’t. Hygiene is overrated anyways.»
«Ah, but I can agree with that.»
Emma Stone glared at the dance floor. Her eyes fixated on an overweight woman who spun around like she was mimicking a carousel. The dancer had flamboyantly painted her face and wore a short green dress that flaunted her mighty boobage and contoured to the roundness of her bubble butt. Her outfit showed off her hanging belly and chubby thighs, but that didn‘t seem to discourage her the least. People around her cheered and clapped.
«I’m not sure I should say it, but…»
«Go ahead. I’m not judging unless you are judging.»
«I kinda envy them.»
«See? You’re slowly getting there. In a couple of weeks your favorite artist will be Garth Brooks» I teased.
«They all seem so happy being here.»
«The simple pleasures of life attract the simplest people I guess.»
«No need to be prejudiced Alex.»
I smiled. She got me there.
Swinging country tunes blasted from the speakers, unable to completely deafen the rowdy audience inside this rambled up old bar. There were howls and screams and occasional smashing of bottles and glasses, usually followed by laughter from the patrons. Grown-up couples leaned up against the walls and made out like horny teens while the others ogled them.
Emma bit her nail. The raunchy atmosphere of The Butler was definitely getting to her. Having seen this sort of behavior in women before I reasoned there was a 50/50 chance she would do something outrageous tonight.
«God… I wouldn’t mind getting to know some of these guys better.»
***
Of all the wicked things I could get out of my job, this was one of my favorites; a chance to work as a scout and research-partner. Emma Stone was with me here in Stuart’s Revenge. She had taken the initiative to go «native» in an effort to get into character for her upcoming project. Georgian Clarity was scheduled to enter production next months and Emma was told to work on her authenticity to be able to play the female lead - a hard-working single mom in the midst of poverty.
At this time the movie had been on the planning stage for ages and had been postponed several times over.
If word had gone out I imagine certain interest-groups would’ve voiced their concern of how patronizing this sounded - how an actress would need to «lower» herself down to this standard. Then you do your Hollywood lessons and realize how this way of adapting is far from uncommon. Think of Robert de Niro spending weeks driving cabs through the street of New York to prepare for Taxi Driver, and you may see why so many serious actors value of this kind of research.
At first I had certain reservations about this - fearing that Emma’s stardom in the aftermath of Superbad would blow our cover in frightening speed, but I quickly realized we had little to worry about. The last time this place had a cinema was in the early sixties, and the influx of social media had yet to concern the people here. I literally saw people buying bootleg VHS during our first week! Furthermore, the residents had seemingly little to no interest in the kind of movies Emma starred in and would be unable to recognize her. Steven Seagal and Jean Claude van Damme were the heroes of Stuart’s Revenge.
As you might recall, the previous year Megan Fox had stumbled into the neighboring town of Hummerville in a laughable hunt for weed. Stuart’s Revenge wasn’t a town, but functioned more like an outlet for the less fortunate aspects of the bigger settlement. After Hummerville was hit by recession and the population started to emigrate elsewhere, outskirts like this degenerated into a sewage riddled with all sorts of illegal activities. For its many imperfections and flaws, it was ideal for Emma’s project. She had insisted on this trip as long as she had a companion by her side. Having experience with all kinds of bad places, I was eager to take on the job.
One week earlier we had arrived as Suzy and Chad - a runaway couple from Florida. I was Emma’s senior by over a decade, but that didn’t phase anyone as something out of the ordinary. During our stay I spotted couples where the female half looked like they had barely reached the age of consent.
We had moved into a vacant trailer on the outskirt of Stuart’s which was considered to be the better part of the place, if you could call it that. I guess there were a few things that made our place superior to the rest of the trailer park. The sheer size of our cabin far exceeded what most people here had to deal with. Not only that, but we lived closer to the interstate, so if a situation got out of control the cops would reach us quicker. That was one huge «if» though, as there was reason to believe law enforcement around here were in the pockets of local drug lords.
The first couple of days we had simply tried to take in the shortcomings of the place. As weekend closed in I suggested we got to know people better. A friendly chat with the locals at the colonial store (more like a warehouse with a cash register) led to another, and soon we were welcomed by people of all sorts. I assumed there were more than a few village idiots here, but apart from some originals with a filthy mouth we didn’t experience any hostility. From that day on everyone treated us like equals.
We quickly became aware of a perverse kind of hierarchy that existed around us. The bottom of this pyramid were made up of all sorts of nobodies who had given up on life one way or another. You mostly noticed them by the total lack of inhibitions and vacant stares thanks to substance and alcohol abuse.
On top of the food chain sat the Moody clan and their companions - specializing in moonshine and drug trafficking, with occasional hit jobs if rumors were to be believed. During Megan’s misguided adventures last year we had gotten close to a couple of them: Jasper and Darwin Moody. None of them were present at our stay. As I would later find out, they had been disowned by their partners for their hot-headedness and encounters with the police.
The presence of the Moodys was of significant concern when I got there. Had anyone sniffed me out since last year? I couldn’t rule out the possibility, but as far as I knew there was nothing that connected me to their past misfortunes.
***
When the weekend finally arrived, Emma insisted we paid a visit to the local bar - The Butler, which was the most popular place in our area. Of course, we didn’t dress up in the latest Soho fashion. A makeover would be necessary. As we prepared ourself I think we felt less like going out, and more like attending a Halloween party. I admit I snickered like a doofus when I put on a XXL lumberjack shirt. I had grown a full beard and looked like a grown up country boy. Only the cowboy hat was missing. Staring at myself in the mirror, I was a far cry from the guy with an office in one of LA’s most important buildings.
Emma had taken her deep-cover operation more seriously than me. Her famous red-dyed hair was fluffed up as far as it would go, making her seem like a shameless bimbo. She had given herself a sloppy make-up job and applied so much dye and mascara that she would surely have been arrested for prostitution if she attempted the same back in LA. On her feet she wore a pair of knee-high cowboy boots of which I had no idea where she got. To finish her make-under, she sported a black skirt that was hiked up so far that leering eyes would notice her g-string panties, and a red vest top that exposed the upper part of her black bra and gave her a bold and fearless approach. Most would call her appearance a downgrade of a mammoth scale. I could only guess she reasoned this undercover mission was a chance for her to shed her nice-girl image and show off her spicy side.
When she exited our minor bathroom I was at loss for words for a few seconds.
«Jesus, you didn’t hold back Emma.»
«Do you like?»
«I do, and so will hundred of rednecks around here.»
«Well, in our stay here we are rednecks too, wouldn’t you say?»
«We are darling. I mean… Suzy.»
«Shall we go then Chad?»
Seeing Emma Stone like this was worth this scout-trip alone. As we moved outside I reasoned she would only try to flaunt her body a bit, and maybe throw some flirtatious stares around to tease the local hillbillies. If I only knew…
***
Sitting by the wall in our little alcove, we watched The Butler’s own bouncer handle a small but unruly guy. The little man had been in a heated argument with a woman and ended up angrily pulling down her top, exposing her ample breasts. People were applauding as the giant man came over, grabbed him by his buttocks and shirt and threw him out the door as in «literally throwing someone out». That would be a hard landing he would feel for days, but rough treatment seemed to be the norm around here.
The Butler was apparently a rebuilt library from back when this place had a stable economy. From the outside it looked like it was in desperate need of an overhaul, as the building had been standing pretty much unchanged since the late 1950s. Walk inside and you were met with a far more welcoming atmosphere, although of a laddish kind which was reflected by its out-of-control clientele. The people flocking to this bar would cause all kind of nasty remarks from snobs and elitists. When urban America stands for fifty percent of the population, but close to hundred percent of the entertainment and the portrayal of rural areas those kind of prejudices appear, and they aren’t pretty. However, I also knew these people didn’t give a damn what outsiders thought of them. Call any of these people a «redneck» and they would simply nod with a snicker.
Emma had been to the restroom where she had spiced up her cosmetics and adjusted her breasts, smiling as a pair of truckers hollered at her. Settling down beside me, we scanned our surroundings.
In the better corner of the bar sat Uriah Moody, the hotshot of Stuart’s Revenge, surrounded by his goons. Their seating was elevated two feet above the rest of the floor which gave them a panoramic view of the locales. Just looking at them for a second you understood these guys were not to fuck around with. Uriah himself was about my own size, and I am, as previously stated, over 6.4. There was something brutally handsome about him, although his face was shrouded in massive sideburns and a full beard. With his long hair and leather jacket he could’ve been the leader of a gang of bikers in some post-apocalyptical wasteland.
Although he was flanked with a scantily clad blonde in her twenties, I noticed he had gained more than a little interest in Emma since we got here. He occasionally threw a glance our way, always met with annoyed comments from the blonde bimbo beside him. It was safe to say he was interested. More important, the feeling seemed to be mutual! As the silent communication went on I saw Emma getting restless in her chair. She sensually flipped her hair and shifted her legs several times over, constantly provoking Uriah’s female companion.
I was about to order a drink when Emma decided to get creative.
«Okay, time to invade the dance floor!»
«Huh?»
«The crowd is getting too quiet for their own good - look, no-one’s dancing. They need an adrenaline injection and I want to see if that Uriah guy have a taste for ladies. At least I get to mess with his jealous slut.»
«You’re sure about this?»
«He’s quite the catch ain’t he?»
«I need to remind you he’s supposed to be a very dangerous criminal.»
«Eh! At least he seems like a guy who can take care of his women. Just look at those muscles.»
«Those muscles can be used to tear a grown man in half.»
«Yes, but more pleasurable things as well, If you know what I mean…» she gave me a naughty wink.
«Listen… I know you’ve been lacking some… uh, attention lately…
«Well, duh! I forgot all my toys at home, and you insist on being a prude.»
«Emma, please…»
That Emma Stone would be such a shameless tease was not something I had been prepared for when we got here. I was slowly getting used to it by now, but I had yet to see how serious she was. More than one week of chastity tend to release the inner madman for people of certain needs, but Emma had seemed to be on a bad trip these last couple of days. Each night I had to listen to her complains about sexual abstinence and wondered if she would simply jump on my bones if she was pushed hard enough. It wouldn’t be surprising given her constant moans about the lack of cock and sexual stimulation. She wasn’t shy about details either, be it about former boyfriends, what she had allowed them to do to her, and how she would use her electric toys on herself. Most people might have acted on her innuendo, but I wanted to stay professional and be the voice of reason for once. We slept in separate parts of our trailer and had our own bedrooms so things wouldn’t get too intimate. Sexual relationships in confined spaces during ongoing film-projects would surely complicate matters.
Now Emma seemed desperate enough to want to bed a hillbilly criminal.
«Surely he’ll have to keep this place under control and use some force. Who wouldn’t in such a shithole? Besides, he’s not necessarily a bad guy just because he’s a bearded and muscular hunk. I mean, you’re quite an intimidating guy yourself.»
«Maybe, but…»
«Ah, come on. You DID say we needed to get out and get to know people more, right?»
I finally gave up.
«Point taken Emma.»
«Great! Now watch me dominate the night!»
«Have fun, but be careful alright!?» I nodded. No reason to argue with her when she was so giddy and playful.
Making sure her skirt was hiked as high as possible, Emma sashayed onto the floor and put on a seductive gait which moved her shapely ass. Heads were already turning as she went. Her acting mode was in full force and I couldn’t help be impressed how she flaunted her flirty personality. This woman had the confidence others could only dream of.
t took the span of five seconds before Emma had caught everyone’s attention. Three seconds later and she was on everyone’s lips. I could only assume they were asking themselves where this hot young tart had been all this time. The Butler didn’t play the kind of music that inspired exotic fantasies, but it had a raunchy quality to it and Emma turned out to be a good improvisator. Her floorshow adapted hip hop style booty-dance, but I don’t think any of onlookers noticed this. They howled like hungry wolves all the same.
Compared to most of the trailer trash around here, Emma must’ve been considered quite a catch. She didn’t stand out in terms of aesthetics - she sported the same fashion and overdone make-up as the other bar gals, but her professionalism and beauty would shine through a mile thick layer of cosmetics. She knew how to play her role, and she played it well. The other women eyed her with a mix of jealousy and anger, although I’m sure they were mesmerized too.
The one exception was the Uriah Moody’s girlfriend. Her gaze was so toxic it felt downright radioactive. I decided to keep an eye on her, although it was difficult as Emma’s dance heated up and she began toying with her top-straps - pulling them hard and letting them slap back against her shoulders
Several guys seemed like they wanted to join her on the floor, but for now they acted like cheerleaders. One guy even tore off his jumper and began waving it like a lunatic while Emma bowed her legs and gyrated her ass like she rode an invisible pony. A few «take it offs!» where met with further bra-teases. Emma loved the attention they gave her - grinning like a honky-tonk chick proud of herself. She even had the Moodys on her side - they were cheering along with the rest of the crowd, while Uriah eyed her like a seductive piece of meat.
That was when the angry wench beside him decided she’d had enough. With her eyes set on Emma she leapt onto the floor with severely bad intentions. My instincts kicked in like a lightning bolt, and I crossed the distance of thirty feet before I even knew it. By then the woman had grabbed a shocked Emma by her hair. Aimless punches were literally raining over both me and her as I focused on shielding my client. I’ve got this old-fashioned policy of not hitting women unless absolutely necessary and I gambled on someone else to interfere.
There was a sudden lull in the assault which I foolishly mistook for our attacker having given up, but if turned out to be a temporary build-up for something far worse. She had pulled a switchblade! The audience shifted from loud to dead silent in a moment and the air itself froze as she lunged at us.
Preparing to block her, I pushed Emma behind me when the knife suddenly stopped mid-arc. Miss knifewielder seemed confused about what had happened, but a strong hand now had its firm grip around her wrist. Uriah had entered the floor and taken care of business. The woman gave him a venomous glare as if she couldn’t understand why he had interfered while Uriah shook his head in a non-threatening manner as if to say «I am so disappointed in you.» The woman replied with a triade of swearwords and slang so crude I barely recognized any of it apart from the various threats she spat at Emma. Jealousy is an ugly thing.
Moody merely grinned at her before signaling to one of his lieutenants - a giant black guy with a bald head who must’ve been close to seven feet. He acted resolutely and seized the woman from behind and slung her over his shoulder. To the jeering of the crowd he carried her out the front door, her arms and legs flailing helplessly as she raged against creation itself.
The drama was over. Emma straightened up and looked around in confusion, like she hadn’t had time to process what had happened. She was unharmed, although she seemed a bit shaken. As I sensed the bar rolling back into relative normality, Uriah towered up before us. He had removed his jacket and revealed his worn-out Guns’n Roses t-shirt.
«Sorry bout that. Them gals ‘round here tend to be a lil’ bit on the wild side.» he excused himself as we shook hands. The conversation around us had picked up again as if nothing out of the ordinary had taken place.
«I’m fine.» I sighed, «and so is my…. partner.»
«Thank you for your interference.» Emma insisted. She had been scared a minute ago ago, but now she was glowing. «Without your help things might have gotten ugly.»
«Yer welcome.» the large man grinned in an intimidating, but friendly way. «I’m Uriah by the way. These are my people.» he waved his hand at the posse in the back of the corner. They cheered loudly like they were pirates on a pirate raid.
«I’m Chad.»
«And I’m Suzy. You’re the big man here around, rite?»
By the sound of her voice I could tell she was excited by being the presence of this gangster. Bad-boys always get the girls.
«We are. Us Moodys kin be a bit rowdy, but we like to keep things orderly round here.» he laughed as he scanned us with his eyes, trying to figure us out. «Come to think of it… Haven’t seen yer kind round here. Yer new to these parts?»
«We are.»
«Well, then I hope this lil inconvenience won’t stop you from having a great time in mah bar.»
«Oh, not at all. You seem to have great control of this place.» I admitted, as Uriah’s large right-hand man had to escort our crazed knife-attacker out a second time.
«An fer you my dear,» he gestured towards Emma, then he turned back to me as if he was unsure where to ask, «If yer allow it… A dance or two?» he asked in a surprisingly polite way.
Emma lightened up big time as she heard this. Then she stared at me like a kid silently asking their father for approval. I decided to play it cool. After all, he had helped us out in a tricky situation, and from what I had been told earlier, it would be wise to be on good terms with this guy.
«She’s a grown woman. She can make her own decisions.» I insisted, knowing how much Emma would like this.
«You wound’t hold a grudge?»
My Goodness. The guy was a proper gentleman.
«You seem like a guy who can take care of ladies,» I said, acting on Emma’s assumptions, «so I’ll loan her out to you.»
I was not prepared for Emma’s gaping reaction, although I think she exaggerated her shock. Her face faded into content as she accepted Uriah’s offer and sized him up. I had now cleared her a date with the kingpin himself.
«Very well. We’ll take it and see how we go from there then.» Emma said as she adding an extra bounce to her hips that would’ve swayed the entirety of Stuart’s Revenge like the Pied Piper. Then she took a bowed stance before Uriah like an aristocrat. The contrast to the low-culture extravaganza surrounding us couldn’t have been grander, but Uriah never noticed the irony.
«Aight hot stuff. Lemme see how well you fare on the floor.»
I wasn’t comfortable with Emma’s decisions, but seeing this guy in action I had to admit he was a man of principles. And if he still decided to do something against her will I would take drastic action, his stature as the demigod of Stuart’s Revenge be damned.
Settling back in my own private corner, I got a cold beer by the barmaid as a sign of appreciation by the Moodys. As I sat there and the minutes went by I realized I hadn’t all that much to worry about, because beneath his scary demeanor Uriah seemed like the kind of guy who had a soft side to him. A seasoned criminal, but nice to girls. If anything, it was Emma who was the rowdy one.
The crowd had taken the noise-level back to the point it competed with the music. There had to be at least fifty people inside here, and most of them were partying hard. People were shouting, most were drinking and some seemed to be on the brink of having public sex. Out on the dance floor about five couples were dancing, Emma and Uriah included. Both of them were getting bolder by the second and used every opportunity to feel each other up. Emma’s face was full of lusty intent. She was on the offensive, although she was a whole feet shorter than her partner.
I was so focused on the two I didn’t notice the woman sitting down beside me.
«Hey handsome. I’m Betsy.»
I turned around. She was fairly attractive, albeit in a garish kind of way - short black hair with streaks of blond, tacky earrings, and her pretty face sullied by a tasteless amount of cosmetics. Her figure was attired in a snug fitting orange tube top that advertised her gargantuan breasts (of the fake variety, no doubt) and a green skirt that catered to her round derriere. A navel ring was fasten to her belly and a tattoo of a spider’s web decorated her upper arm.
«Chad! Pleased to meet you.» I said, proud of my linguist skills, although I would never be able to do a proper hillbilly twang.
«Haven’t found yer groove yet?»
I smirked as I replied, «No, I’m just waiting for my lady. She’s… kinda occupied right now.» I said as I pointed to the floor.
«Aaaah, Uriah’s new catch. Yea, I saw what happened.» she giggled. «That man of mine, I swear…»
«Uriah’s your boyfriend?» I asked surprised.
She threw her head back and laughed so hard she deafened out the country music for a few seconds.
«Girlfriend? Yea rite! Uriah takes what he wants. Personal lil’ harem he gots. Them Moody boys do as they please, and I’m with ‘em fer the fun of it. He’s got bout three or four more trollops round here, Including Leah, that dumb bitch who wuz thrown out.» she laughed. «And now he’ll have another if yer not careful.»
«A real Casanova, huh!.» I said under my breath, although I wasn’t really shocked. After all, it wasn’t inconceivable that a guy like Uriah would have a bunch of groupies on his home turf. Get the money, get the power, get the girls.
There was little space between the two on the dance floor now - Emma embracing his waist with Uriah’s hands over her hips. Their faces were drifting closer. Maybe Betsy had a point.
«Be prepared to lose you gal now. Once that man of mine gots his eyes on a gurl she’s a goner.» she teased, trying to make me jealous.
«That’ll be her choice then.» I insisted - my cover slipping by the second. Me and Emma’s «relationship» completely lacked any sense of rhyme and reason, and I wondered wether we should’ve taken the brother/sister approach instead. Or maybe pretended to be father/daughter.
Betsy leaned closer to me as the two on the floor got more intimidate with each other as one song of cookie-cutter country replaced the next. At first I was worried if this could be a ruse by the Moody clan, but Betsy assured me this was not the case.
«I scare you don’t I? Don’t be. Uriah’s fine throwing you a bone if you were comfy renting out yer gal like dat.»
«Throwing me a bone?»
«I’m talking bout me.» she said and shoot her chest forward until it nearly hit me in my face. She seemed a little disappointed that I wasn’t more occupied by her impressive assets.
«Are you for real? I’m only asking, because I won’t have to fear getting burned to death in my trailer.»
«Take it up with the man himself if you insist because here they come.»
Uriah and Emma were done dancing, but anyone could see they had already developed something. This would be one hell of a night if things escalated from here on.
***
We were surrounded by the Moodys and their fanboys, drinking our third beer, listening to blather. Emma was now posed beside Uriah with an arm around him, smiling cluelessly like a tavern wench from a Conan comic. The girl from Superbad was a distant memory by now. Uriah’s posse laughed out loud at his jokes, not daring to show their boss the tiniest bit of disobedience. The conversation was tipsy, and Uriah was prone to brag about his «business» and the problems that followed in its wake.
«Them cops have been on our turf more than a couple ‘o times. Can’t have them too close with the powers they gots.»
«A few months ago they caught Jasper and Darwin, two of our men.» a grungy looking dude with a «Palin 2012» cap said. «They got a bit full of themselves and sold sum stuff to an outsider without clearance. Serves them right if you ask me. Some say they spoke to dis hot chick before making the transaction, but we haven’t confirmed it yet…
I was on high alert as he spoke. Subconsciously I pictured all of them pulling guns on me, blasting my brains all over Emma.
«…but happenings like those are rare. Ya see, we’ve decided to go big and hire some cops ourself!» the guy suddenly roared, and the laughter became general.
«That’s right! Better be in bed with the law on common terms than to get fucked by it. That’s where our sassy Betsy comes in.» Uriah grinned.
Emma and me turned to Betsy and her mighty rack.
«Dassright!» she said with overstated pride. «My stint as an officer of the law got me nowhere. I mean, fer the love of Gawd! Dat lousy cash I made…»
Emma’s shocked reaction mirrored my own. This woman had been a police officer? I had heard about lawful people going bad, but if this was true it was some radical career-shift.
«When Uriah convinced me to go along on his side… And we all knew how he did dat?» she said to deafening laughter, «I gave them all the intel them cops had on everyone here arounds. It improved business a lots, as I’m sure y’all agree. With Uriah on me side he made sure I wuz financially stable, and he also financed these tataas!» she clamored proudly and shook her rack so hard they caused a minor earthquake around the table. There were lots of rejoicing.
I suspect there was more to the story than they let us in on. I had a feeling the police force didn’t necessarily see this guy as an enemy to be taken down. More like an enforcer they relied on to keep a sense of order to the communities and to have criminal activities under control as long as he didn’t do anything too terrible. The Mob and the Yakuza had such privileges in their parts of the world, so a similar ploy in this part of the country didn’t seem unlikely.
There was more to be said, but our stay at The Butler was coming to an end. Both Emma and Betsy seemed eager to get going - a familiar urgency in their steps.
«Guyz, I could do with some beers and company.» Betsy insisted, although I sensed far more carnal needs at play.
«So could I…», Emma said, biting her finger and eying Uriah like a giant piece of candy.
«Well, I’d say it’s settled then.» Uriah said. «Yer trailer Betsy.»
***
The experience of walking through Stuart’s Revenge was comparable to Frodo and Sam’s trip to Mordor. It was another world entirely, and when I say that I mean it. Everything was like a dark reflection of all the bad stereotypes you have of rural life and trailer parks.
It was a hole, that much was for sure - the residents living in the forgotten ruins of the American dream. The worst places looked like post-nuclear movie sets from some depressing B-flick, making our trailer seem like Graceland. Stuart’s Revenge was peopled with a variety of outcasts - prostitutes, drinkers, overweigh hillbillies, low-life criminals, welfare slaves and desslike. It was not a place anyone would want to be found dead in. The depressing reality of life here would convince anyone those harsh portrayals of lower class America weren’t exaggerated at all.
Uriah and Emma had been flirting non-stop since we left The Butler. They lagged behind me and Betsy, and I didn’t even turn when I first heard the squishy sound of lips colliding. Great, they couldn’t even wait till we were at Betsy’s place.
We passed an abandoned house. Boarded up, the dilapidated brick building was covered with graffiti and tall weeds, but for Betsy it was a haven of nostalgic romanticism.
«The nights are so beautiful here, it’s no wonder why the folks round here cotton to late evening barbecues» she said serenely as we closed in on her home. «Maybe I’z have one real soon.»
Her trailer was a rusty monster with a small deck in front of it. An older couple sat outside the neighboring home, only clad in their undies as the husband spoonfed his morbidly obese wife chocolate pudding. She had to be at least 400 pounds, and getting bigger.
«Welcome fellow hicks!» Betsy said in a jolly way as we entered.
***
Betsy’s trailer seemed to be in the same condition as I imagined just about every mobile home in the vicinity: Terrible plumbing, shoddy fixtures and used furniture brought in (or stolen) from the cheapest markets. If that wasn’t enough, there were dirty dishes in the sink and everywhere else imaginable, empty beer & soft drink cans tossed around, and various other items like candy wrappers littering the floor. Although he was the big man on campus, Uriah was unable to provide his girls with a proper residence. Or maybe they both liked it like this.
Uriah and Emma were making out like randy lovebirds before we even stepped inside, and they got worse as we sat down. The young woman let Uriah have free reign over her. His hands went everywhere as they gyrated on Betsy’s worn-out sofa; his hand moving over her breasts, down onto her tights an sliding under her skirt so he could move it between her legs. Emma egged him on and fondled his crotch-area as he explored her body.
Emma’s uncontrollable urges were unfolding at rapid speed. There was something obscene watching this fresh young woman making out with a filthy hillbilly-gangster at least 20 years her senior, but in her defense; I wasn’t any better because by then I was making out with a bimbofied ex-cop with giant breasts. Letting her silicone jugs slip out of her top, she mashed them into my chest. Fake or not, they were a pair any tit-lover would drool over. Emma mimicked her redneck-sister by unleashing her own tits in the face of Uriah. As Betsy tried to suck out my tongue, I only saw a bra and a red top fly by, followed by a heavy moan as someone roughly caressed someone else’s body.
We spent a few minutes on opposite sides of that sofa, communicating only with our bodies, but we needed more space. No use waiting when we all knew what we wanted.
Uriah slung a giggling Emma over his shoulder an carried her towards the read end of her trailer. As Betsy and I reached the bedroom area the first thing I noticed was the large confederate flag hanging over the impressively huge bedding. The second thing was the pleasure of seeing Emma Stone au natural for the first time - having already ripped off her garments apart from her cowboy boots. Kneeling on the bed in front of that flag was an image that would break hearts. Especially for those loving her as innocent nice-girl Jules from Superbad. Her naked body was graceful and seemed yet to fully develop - her moderate tits still that of a teenage variety. He pubic area was waxed smoothly, and her legs a teenage wet dream that any guy would love to feel wrapped around him.
Betsy’s body was far more developed, and enhanced in various artificial ways. Fully nude, she twirled around before me to show off her backside like a canvas, letting me take in an intricate dragon-creature that covered the upper part of her back. I had never been big on tattoos, but when the craftsmanship was as picturesque as this it made for a nice exhibition. Lower on her back laid more strategically placed artworks, but I was unable to make sense of them before she threw herself at me and pushed us down onto the bed beside the other lovebirds. I barely had to more than remove my shirt. Betsy took care of the rest. When she pulled off my pants and my dick sprang out she seemed more than satisfied.
«Wow! This is why I love you countryboys. Big dicks on all ow you to please them girls!»
I only nodded to her with a smile and let her do as she pleased. By the time she mounted me Uriah and Emma were getting ready to bounce too. Having taken off his clothes, I didn’t get much of an impression of him, although I noticed he was a huge guy with a huge dick - exactly what Emma wanted. There were nothing on their minds now apart from fucking the living shit out of each other. From her lurid complains I knew Emma was well versed in the ways of sex, and the way she jumped onto Uriah and took his entire length without protests was a site to behold. She was every bit as raunchy as Betsy, if not more.
«OOoooooooaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhthatsjustwhatIneeded!» she hissed like the world’s sexiest snake. Having mounted him, she folded her hands on top of her head and began flexing her hips.
Uriah was in awe of the young woman gyrating on him. Although she lacked the massive bouncing of Betsy’s silicone jugs, her youthful tits jumped along with her movements. Uriah gave them a rough squeeze which Emma surely didn’t mind. Instead she encouraged him and told him where she wanted to be touched. He wasn’t hard to beg, placing them on her waist so he was in better control of her as she bounced up and down.
«Yeah, that’s my kind a gurl. Perfect fer sum wild nights. Shake those hips gurl!»
«Yeaaa, baby! You’ve got it!» Emma cooed and threw herself into motion Her head flew backwards and her hands pulled on her hair, messing it up further. «Haaaaaaaahhhhhhh, oh God! YES!»
While this happened I had my hands full with Betsy. She wanted desperately to show she was on a level above Emma, and she made good arguments. Riding me I quickly sensed the skills of a true natural who took rough fucking like a champ. I suspect she didn’t know any other way of doing it. This was pure and raw fucking without even the tiniest hint of romance. In a tempo that easily rivaled Emma, she sent those luscious mammaries into a bounce that would slap any partner senseless. I was amazed by the frantic movements of this wild woman and how she made her titflesh cascade before my eyes. Loving the way I stared at them (a man could get hypnotized like this) she adapted Emma’s tactic and guided my hands to them, letting me get a feel of those vast, round pillows.
«Yeaaahhh, squeeze them melons! Knead them rough! Dat’s what they are for!»
I felt the firm shape of her jugs moving under my fingers and gave her nipples a firm squeeze which set off a thunderous howl of joy. Although we never got as far that night, we met again the week after which gave both me and Uriah plenty of opportunities to give her a proper tit-fuck, encouraged by an enthusiastic Emma. The only problem with silicone tits this big was the sheer size of these things. Even a dick my size drowned in a valley that humongous!
Beside us, Uriah had taken control and turned Emma around, mating in a rough missionary. She had kicked off her boots and was as naked as the rest of us - her legs now firmly wrapped around Uriah’s waist as he pounded her. He didn’t hold back. He RAMMED the younger woman so hard I wondered if Emma was comfortable with it, but her muffled cries told everything we needed to know.
«Yesyesyesyesyes! Make use of that big cock of yours, yeeeeeeaaaaahhhhhhhh! FuckingfuckmeeeeeeeeaaaaaaaaaahhhhhHHHHHH!»
Usually when people say they can make the room shake, they’re exaggerating, but this was exactly what happened back then. Betsy’s trailer was settled on a solid cement foundation, but not solid enough to neutralize the violent shaking the four of us caused. People walking past must’ve been wondering what the hell was happening inside, although the loud screaming would’ve clued them in.
«My man love to play rough! Ain’t nutin’ like a man remindin’ us gals who’s in charge. Aaaaahhhhhhhh, that’s it! Right there!» Betsy moaned as she twirled her hands into her short hair and closed in on her first orgasm.
Uriah was in charge alright. He spread Emma’s legs wide and pounded away in a bestial tempo. If he increased his thrusts now he would send both of them through the floor, and it sure sounded like it the way the bed rocked and the mattress squeaked. It was by far the most valuable piece in this trailer if it could withstand this much punishment. By now it was impossible to make sense of Emma since she and Uriah tried their best tying their tongues together.
There was something about the sight beside me that was absolutely delectable: Emma Stone getting boned by a criminal lowlife in a filthy trailer located in the most dysfunctional part of the US of A. I had to shift my attention to Betsy eventually as she clamped down on me and came all over my cock.
«Yeh, yeh, yeeea, yeaaaaaaahhhh, yeaaaAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!»
Although the feel of her warm love canal contract around me was immaculate, I withheld release, sparing my own enjoyment for a bigger splash. Betsy however was spent for the moment and rested her head down on my shoulder, her hefty milk jugs pressed against my chest. As she slowly came to her senses she got off and laid beside me as we watched the other two go. I think Betsy too got a bit taken by the sight - watching her man fuck a young and willing slut.
«Dis is so fucking hot! Lemme snap a pick.»
Sure enough, she leaned over to the nearby dresser and picked up a portable camera. I could only guess she had used it for immortalizing previous activities on this bed. I did a mental note on how this would endanger Emma’s reputation if photos got out, but I let Emma have the final word… and her final word was a loud moan which shook the room as Uriah forced her into climax, her feet twitching in the air and curling as far as they would go as orgasm rode her body.
The two lovers paused momentarily to let Emma catch her breath. Uriah had tapped her of energy and cuddled her, but I knew he wanted back in action as soon as possible. Betsy used the moment to kneel behind the head of the young actress. I had some idea what she was after. This woman loved her assets, but loved showing it off to other women even more. Uriah understood what was about to happen and began maneuvering himself inside Emma again as his girlfriend smothered his newest catch with her massive tits.
Gladly enjoying the show, I sat back and jerked myself off. The situation had heated up to the point the trailer was about to catch fire. Muffled cries came from somewhere in-between Betsy’s large jugs as Emma let her tongue twirls around inside her cleavage, encouraged by the older woman’s words.
«Oooooooooh yer little… I cannot wait fer Uriah to shoot his baby-making spunk inside that hot cooze of yers!»
«Aaaaahh, just wait fer it gurl! I’ll fill her up so much she’ll have triplets!»
«Yeah, she’ll waddle around in Stuart’s Revenge with a belly bursting with babies.»
Whether they were serious or not I’ll never know, but Emma either ignored them or took their words as encouragement. The taunts nonetheless struck me as semi-serious in this hillbilly heaven where lovemaking was equal to primitive mating and more pregnancies gave more kids, which in turn gave more food stamps and bigger welfare checks.
Pulling her face away from Betsy’s tits, Emma had something on her mind. Her words were temporarily blocked out by the loud smacking of Uriah and Emma’s pelvises colliding. Betsy however got it, and she was euphoric by what she heard.
«Fuck me wow guys! This lil’ skank wanna be double timed!»
«…»
«Yer up for another cock pounding yer ass?» Betsy challenged the younger woman.
«Fuck yea! I can handle both of those cocks with ease!» Emma bragged proudly beneath Uriah’s thrusting body.
«You’re up fer dis, aight?» Uriah asked.
I don’t think he expected an answer, so I didn’t give one, but got over to them to show that I was willing to accept the offer. Emma’s filthy mouth had made me eager to see if she was able to live up to her tough talk. She had performed impressively so far.
Betsy bounced on the bed and clapping excitedly.
«Let her get on top Uriah.» she shouted. «Chad can enter her from above. It’ll be a sight! Oh God, this will be so hot!»
«Will do baby. This lil thing is a real joymachine.» he grunted as he rolled over.
A dizzy Emma now sat astride the sweaty brute with his cock still buried inside her. Black mascara was running all over her face, and her hair was a wild crows nest. Emma looked so completely drunk on sex I doubt she was able to think straight any longer. She could’ve been the epitome of a hillbilly slut, but she was about to descend even deeper. I was amazed how many of these Hollywood girls desired pornographic tasks like double penetration, but Emma was about to prove she was more than capable.
Preparing her ass, she gargled a large wad of spit onto her hand and plunged two fingers deep inside her. She was definitely no anal virgin, and made her intent known as she managed a third finger inside and began wiggling them around. An enthusiastic Betsy helped her with the lubrication as she bent over her ass and vomited up a massive tidal wave of spit that splashed over- and into it, while a large river floated down onto Uriah’s cock and balls. Watching Emma smear all of that sludge into her rectum and squirm her fingers inside herself was a sight that broke all obscenity laws imaginable.
«Now hun, I’m ready for you to fill mah shitter.» she meowed. Glancing back at me, her face was the embodiment of pure animalistic lust.
«You heard er Chad. Her shithole iz hungry fer sum fillin’!»
«Don’t hold back hun. Make those butt-cheeks of mine shake.»
«Will do honey.»
Emma angled her ass upwards as far as she could get without letting go of Uriah’s cock, so that she was in a position to be taken by two partners at the same time. Uriah’s fat dong was probing her cunt, impatiently waiting for me to enter her ass from above. I got down on my knees and placed my hands on her ass which was covered in Betsy’s spit-tsunami. Prying it open I plunged into her and met little to no resistance as I rammed her squelchy depths.
There was an almost animal-like squeal as I entered Emma’s ass. She adjusted to my girth immediately which allowed me free reign over her ass. Deciding I would fuck her better if I leaned all over her back I moved my upper body forward and placed my arms by her shoulders - her body now fully squeezed between two men. Settled in this position I began rocking my hips in a manner so that I could fuck her ass whilst Uriah pulled out of her cunt. We quickly found a way to cooperate, eventually settling for a rhythm that allowed us both to plunge into her as deep as possible. This was met with high-pitched coos of delight.
«Fuck her boys! Fuck her good!» Betsy shouted as she kneeled beside us, her hand moving between her legs in a frenzy.
«Dis quim is made fer fucking. You’re one lucky guy Chad.» Uriah roared maniacally from below.
Encouraged by his crude praise I increased my speed into Emma’s ass, sending her into violent rocking motions. Her sexy body was entirely sandwiched to the point it almost disappeared between us. Her soft skin was oiled in sweat, making our thrusts easier as three bodies desperately tried to fuse into one being. The massive flood of drool that she and Betsy had used to lube her ass created a wet slurping crescendo which mixed into the cacophony of body parts hitting each other and the grunts and moans of human copulation. Emma was unable to do anything but babble incoherently as we used her body for our pleasure.
«YesyesyesyesyesyeslemmefeelitletmefeelitaaaaaaahhhhhhHH! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!»
«Fuck me, this iz a thing of real beauty! Ain’t nuthin like a small gurl rammed in both fuckholes.» Betsy snickered behind us as she snapped picks with her camera.
Uriah grabbed onto Emma’s ass-cheeks and pried her open, allowing me to fuck her deeper. Although he was on the bottom he seemed to assert his dominant position. Filing new women with his seed seemed to be something of an initiation process. No wonder the guy had a harem if he had to «try» every single girl wandering into his trailer park ghetto. Nonetheless, he too admired the way such a small woman handled two huge guys with such ease.
«This gal! Aaaahhhhhh! Damn, she’s taking cocks like a proper whore, yeaaaahh!»
«Oh, yeah! Nnnnnngghh! Suzy is an expert at handling several guys at the same time.» I joked. «Or what say you Suzy?»
«Yes! Yes! Mmmmmmnnnnn! I love getting double penetrated like the skanky redneck bitch I am! Aaaaaaaaaannnnnnnngghhhhh!»
Soon, only slobbering whimpers were heard as Betsy moved up to her face and Emma once again feasted on her boobs. She was covered in pumping flesh from all sides as she begged us to use her harder. This girl’s innocent filmstar-image was a sham camouflaging an insatiable whore who craved double penetration and rough sex. Her stay at Stuart’s Revenge seemed less and less like research, and more like a chance to live out taboo fantasies. She lost herself completely - motorboating Betsy’s tits as her body shook like a rag-doll from the brutal pounding she received.
«Mmmmmmmssscchhhhhhmmmmmmppppphhhhhmmmmmmmmmmmhhhhh!»
«Yeeeeee-haaaaaa! Taste those melons skank! Feast on ‘em!»
The sight before me was so out-of-this-world that I knew I wouldn’t be able to delay orgasm much longer. Emma closed her eyes tightly - relaxing as she let the guys do the heavy work. Her moans pitched higher and higher as our movements shifted and Uriah and me began thrusting into her in unison - our cocks hitting her hotspots simultaneously and sending Emma into a screeching fit.
«YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHH! I’M A DIRTY FUCKING SKANK WHO LOVE TO BE FUCKED LIKE A DUMB FUCKING HILLBILLY! AAAAAAAHHHHHH! AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH! AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!
Encouraged by our live porno-show, Betsy pulled back and began slapping her giant tits together in loud fleshy smacks.
«Do it! Fucking creampie this whorish trollop!» she yelled excitedly. «Empty yer balls into her boys!»
Her vulgar mouth, coupled with the double penetrated superstar before me made my cock twitch. With a roar I erupted with a gush of thick cream deep within Emma’s bowels whilst Uriah grabbed onto her ass and bucked his hip upwards as he shoot his load into her womb. Emma’s legs shot to her her sides as she threw her head backwards and shrieked so hard she was heard all the way to The Butler.
«YEAAAH! FILL MAH REDNECK HOLES WITH HOT HILLBILLY GUNK! AAAAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHH!»
The two of us held her tightly as she tensed up. Her body was trembling between us, and for a few electrifying seconds we could feel each others cocks throb inside Emma as we filled both her holes with sperm.
As her screaming finally died down, Emma reclined on Uriah and rested her head on his shoulder, utterly spent by what she had done. Uriah cradled her head, laughing as his busty girlfriend snuck in from above and rewarded him with a bout of kissing. Watching them make out, I pulled out of Emma’s ass and settled back onto a nearby chair.
The lovers on the bed rested for a while. Eventually Betsy got up and went into the kitchen. She came back with a bottle of freshly produced moonshine.
***
Walking outside, my ears picked up the voice of the night at Stuart’s Revenge: Chatting, laughter, shouting, loud music in the distance, the sound of fighting, barking dogs, and what I assumed to be fireworks. There was even an occasional gunshot. There was lawlessness in the air, but Emma was right - there was a special charm about this carefree way of life. This wasn’t even the worst place I'd had sex in.
Betsy stood on the makeshift deck that extended outward from her trailer’s door and lit up a cigarette, naked as the day she was born. I had put on my jeans and not bothered with a shirt. I was still the most dressed of the four of us. Uriah only wore boxers and Emma was as naked as Betsy, although she had put those ridiculous cowboy boots back on. She sat in Uriah’s lap with a cigarette in her mouth, looking like the stereotype of an uneducated and socially dysfunctional redneck slut.
"And this’ how life’s around here.» Uriah scoffed with an evil laugh. «You’ll learn to live dirty or not at all.» he squeezed Emma’s butt and was rewarded with a horny squeal.
«Exchanging partners is fun.» Betsy laughed in fat hillbilly jargon. «You an your gal kin join us in bed whenever you like.»
Instead of being disgusted by this proposal, Emma broke into a naughty smile before she dropped her cigarette and kissed Uriah deeply. Her nice-girl image was dead and buried forever. It made me question all the sweet girls you see on screen and the reality of those actors you risk encountering in real life.
The night was full of activity. People were constantly passing by Betsy’s trailer, but few of them leered at the girls, like nude women were everyday occurrence here. Or maybe they didn’t want to provoke Uriah’s wrath.
A couple of girls walked over to us, one of which moved up to Uriah and gave him a lingering kiss, ignoring the woman in his lap like she wasn’t even there. Laughing, the big guy offered her a can of beer. I later found out the two girls were sisters - the oldest one knocked up with Uriah’s baby. She would deliver soon judging by that giant belly. Her younger sister had to be in her teens. She too was on (far too) friendly terms with the Moodys. Their outfits matched the environment. The pregnant girl wore a tube top and daisy dukes which allowed her ample belly to dangle freely. Her sister had a micro skirt that out-lewded Emma’s, and a white bra. Nothing else. Modesty was an alien concept in this place.
Uriah was getting back into the mood with the arrival of these newcomers. Grinning like a maniac, he groped the pregnant girl beside him. The pretty little thing clung to his arm like she was jealous of the attention Emma got.
With the intent to move back inside to continue the fun with an even larger group of girls, he let out a snort.
«Shit man! Ain’t nuthin like hot and horny hillbilly gals, aight?»
The question lingered unanswered in the air, but right then I couldn’t disagree with him. For all his shady ties, I was glad to be in his good graces.
***
We met up with Uriah and Betsy every day from then on, divulging in the same kind of pleasure as that night.
Our stay in Stuart’s Revenge came to an end three weeks later. By then Emma had developed a fondness for NASCAR, chain-smoking and country music. She had also begun eating like a pig and told me afterwards she had gained a whooping 15 pounds in one month. As far as I know, no-one ever found out who she was. If Uriah and Betsy only knew…
The funniest thing was that her award-competing hillbilly drama never got off the funding stage. For various reasons Georgian Clarity was shelved with barely as much as a notice in the annals of moviemaking. At first I was astonished by this since it made our research at Stuart’s Revenge seem pointless. Conrad was furious and 20th Century Fox were full of excuses, but although I’m sure Emma was disappointed too, she never voiced her opinion. Instead, she seemed to be happy about the experience. I remember meeting her years later, and when I mentioned our trip to Stuart’s Revenge she talked about it passionately, like recalling an exotic adventure.
Perhaps the strangest thing about this endeavor was that it would not mark the last time I had a run-in with the Moody clan.
NEXT: Alexander is forced to satisfy Jessica Alba’s cravings.
-
Emma Stone as a hillbilly skank!!! The way you handled the foreplay was raunchy as always. Extremely satisfied with this episode! Wonder who else is gonna have run in with this clan! Maybe his gang as well.
-
Great job!
I was a bit meh on the premis of the whole episode, as I find that rednecks can be annoying some of the time, but you really managed to set a good atmosphere and the plot is moving along really well so it kept me interested. Nice to see Emma in here.
-
Wonder who else is gonna have run in with this clan! Maybe his gang as well.
I have my plans for the return of the Moody clan, but it might be years (story-wise) into the future. I like to juggle several potential plotlines so I have something to chose from if chances arise.
I was a bit meh on the premis of the whole episode, as I find that rednecks can be annoying some of the time, but you really managed to set a good atmosphere and the plot is moving along really well so it kept me interested.
The idea behind the story is to have celebs do dirty stuff, so I reasoned it didn't hurt if they get dirty in dirty environments. I wanted a gritty feel to the episode, but tried to proceed without involving the characters in criminal activities like in the Megan Fox chapter.
BTW! I'm currently in the aftermath of a royal Mac-meltdown that threatened to vaporize my files, including everything I had written for future chapters. Still, next ep. should be out soon.
-
BTW! I'm currently in the aftermath of a royal Mac-meltdown that threatened to vaporize my files, including everything I had written for future chapters. Still, next ep. should be out soon.
Holy shit man! These things are nightmare. A word of advice - Use online tools like Google Docs. No worries for the data to be lost. I have had my important files erased once coz of some hardware failure.
-
So sorry about your PC, I hope you can get a new one soon.
-
Don't worry gang, the situation is under control. 8) I've learned from previous disasters and have taken precautions in the form of external hard drives in the terabyte class.
Now, back on topic...
-
Episode 17
I’m sure Jessica is far nicer than the way she’s portrayed here, but I always thought she fit the role of a demanding starlet with temper tantrums.
Codes: cons, MF, bitchyness, female/male domination
Starring: Jessica Alba
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/40/d2/ff/40d2ff1e66d48409955e54630c03a93d.jpg)
(http://images.fanpop.com/images/image_uploads/Jessica-Alba-jessica-alba-34706_1024_768.jpg)
May 2009
«You know my job here is more than being a stenographer. As the first secretary of StarGazer I can make decisions on the behalf of Conrad. I just want you to know I did this for the firm, not because I wanted to mess with you Alexander. »
I was back in Greta’s office again.
Last year, after sliding back into position after my long absence, I realized how pretty Greta was. She was far more confident and secure in her position, and it made her hot in that high-class business kind of way. You always wonder what’s underneath that conservative attire. As the woman in power here at Bowerton I was certain her rise had come with certain economical gains - something which most definitely had financed the increase in her bust which filled out her office jacket nicely.
«I’ve got no problems with your initiative Greta. I trust you to do the right things, but do you mind telling me what this is about?»
«Okay, listen…» She paced back and forth. Whatever she had done wasn’t something she had done lightly. «Thirty minutes ago I got a phone from Bethany Abrahams down at Juno Beach. »
«The surf spot? »
«That’s correct. Bethany was so infuriated she sounded like she was ready to give up. Then she asked me if StarGazer had any control over their clients. »
«Oh, boy! Someone was caught doing drugs again. »
«No, nothing like that. She was frustrated with actors making unreasonable demands, and actors who believe it’s their call to hire and fire talent. »
«Someone’s got an ego that big? »
«I believe Bethany’s exact words were «We’ve got certain primadonnas who rule their movie-sets like aristocrats. »
«So, who’s shooting down there right now? »
«The heads at 20th Century have decided to cash in on the bikini flick trend, so they went ahead and made their own - Bouncing Beach Boogie. The client in question is Jessica Alba. »
«Jessica? » I said astonished. She was one of the girls that rose to global stardom during my foreign adventures, but I always had the impression of her as a sweetheart who wouldn’t go off in the kind of tirades Greta had told me about.
«Yeah, I know. It might seem shocking, but it’s her. »
«She fired the whole team because they did something she didn’t like, or…»
«Not the whole team. Just three people. »
«That’s bad enough if you ask me. »
«And it wasn’t because of incompetence or anything like that. According to Bethany, Jessica felt threatened because some girls hired for minor roles were too attractive and stole her attention. »
«Jesus! »
«Yeah, I know how this sounds. »
«Mirror mirror on the wall - who’s the fairest of them all. »
«Yes, these last couple of years we’ve seen these things gotten a bit out of hand - stars drunk on themselves who decide to put productional decisions in their own hands. You can understand Bethany’s frustration as it’s her job to let things run smoothly. Anyways, that’s why she wanted someone to interfere. »
«And what do she expect us to do about it? »
Although the thought of spending time with Jessica Alba seemed inviting, playing psychiatrist to enraged film stars wasn’t a prospect that made me jump with joy.
«The point is, Jessica don’t know you all that well because you were gone when she and StarGazer tied the knot. Right now, I think we need to be… diplomatic. »
I nodded. It was true that we hadn’t been properly introduced. She was one of few names who had escaped my immediate attention in business concerns. I had to agree Greta had a plan.
«Diplomatic, huh. I’ll see what I can do. »
***
Juno Beach was a paradise - especially for those who could afford the best surf boards. Under the right circumstances Juno featured some of the most impressive waves of the east coast, which made it ideal for windsurfing and all sorts of activities. On that day however, the waves were pathetic compared to the monoliths which occasionally ravaged this beach.
The set for Bouncing Beach Boogie was a small one. Only a few trailers and a large tent which I assumed was set up for the management. It was crowded when I arrived although I didn’t see Jessica anywhere.
Bethany Abrahams greeted me. She was 20th Century Fox’s advisor, and right then she called the shots on the set. Why the director was not present wasn’t something I concerned myself with right then, although I would later find out. He had fled the set in a rage earlier that day because he could no longer tolerate Jessica’s behavior.
I spoke to Bethany. She might have been in her late fifties and seemed to hold lots of experience under her belt. To rise as a female producer in this business you had to make sure you put in twice as much effort as the guys. Consequently, Bethany was no doubt twice as effective in her job and the only one gutsy enough to handle the venom Jessica unleashed around her.
«Bethany? »
«Mister Taylor I presume. »
«I am. Where’s our client? »
«I’m getting to that. Don’t you want to assert the situation first? »
I frowned at her.
«Is there anything I should know? »
Bethany looked like she estimated my capability. Was she worried I wouldn’t be up to the task I had been given? Her tired gaze told me she had witnessed a few things lately, but right then I didn’t think there was more to this than a celebrity having a good old-fashioned meltdown.
«Well… I assume Greta gave you a rundown on what has transpired. Jessica has been in a bad mood lately, and yesterday it went critical. She was shouting and screaming at everyone around her and since then she’s barely communicated with anyone, save for her co-stars. She also has this rather unsound habit of considering other people on the set as rivals. Especially the women. Earlier today… You won’t believe it, but she…»
«Yeah, Greta told me. »
«And that was only her morning tantrum. One hour ago, she flew into another argument with Paul Walker. Jessica gave him a hefty slap because she didn’t believe he showed her enough affection during their scene rehearsal. »
«That sounds serious, yes. »
«I’m only telling you this so you know what you have to deal with. I have people leaving the set en masse lately, and now I cannot even find our director. It’s essential that you defuse this situation, and Greta told me you’re the right guy for this. »
«Any suggestions on how to proceed? »
«Follow her lead, but don’t let her get cocky. The purpose of your visit is to calm her down by any means necessary. Understand? »
«Millions of dollars at play, huh? »
«As always. »
Having dealt with uppity superstars before, it sounded simple enough.
***
Jessica’s trailer was located on the far side of this miniature trailer park, as if the rest of the crew wanted to put her at safe distance.
I immediately spotted the young woman sitting up against the metallic wall, reading a copy of some fluff magazine. She seemed either disinterested, impatient or both of the above as I approached. I decided to play it cool. No-one would benefit from me playing boss, because my intuition told me I would make a bad situation even worse.
As she saw me coming, she tilted her sunglasses and got up like she had been awaiting a long delayed pizza.
«Ah, there you are. Finally! »
Her wording caught me off guard. Had Bethany told her about me?
«Yes, I believe we haven’t been properly introduced yet Jessica. I’m here on behalf of…»
«I’m not interested in your employer. » she said sternly.
She was quite a sight - an embodied piece of Latina perfection with only a minimum of clothing to cover up her modesty. Anyone seen Sin City can attest to her rocking body. Her deep brown hair was fastened in a ponytail, she used a skimpy white top and wore daisy dukes that showed off her ample legs. Nothing more. It was difficult not to stare, but something told me Jessica preferred it that way.
Approaching me, she surveyed me from top to bottom. It reminded me of Bethany’s reaction, although there was one clear difference: Jessica acted as if she was the boss of some human trafficking ring. I suddenly felt like merchandise.
«I guess you’ll do. »
Enigmatic words once again, but I let Jessica do the talking since she obviously disliked people talking back. At least for the time being.
«Listen, we’re about to have ourselves a beach trip. This fucking slumhole is far too crowded for my liking, and I’m tired of the air-conditioning in the trailer constantly fucking up. You’ll accompany me. » she said like she was going through a grocery list. «Now come on. Follow me. »
«... »
What could I say? The drama ensuing from turning this young lady down would surely be immense.
Following her, I spotted Bethany outside the production tent as we headed over to the improvised parking lot. She shook her head in a pitiful manner like she felt sorry for me. I noticed the whole set was staring as we left. Something was definitely taking place here, and I was unsure exactly what.
I had time to reflect on Jessica’s behavior and what people would think if news got out. If this happened today, I think the media would know of it. Both since this kind of attitude is easier to reveal with cameras and phones everywhere, and because studios nowadays have much lower tolerance for bullshit. There was no-one to rise to my defense that day though. Hence my assignment: Calming down Jessica Alba and make Juno Beach a habitable space again. I felt like I was a peacekeeping envoy on a mission to unite warring partners of a medieval conflict. Henry Kissinger would be proud.
I followed Jessica to a green jeep, failing to take my eyes away from her ass moving in those tight denim shorts. Jumping inside the passenger seat Jessica gave me the keys.
«You take the wheel. Follow my instructions and don’t say a word unless you’re spoken to. »
I had to stifle a laugh as it was hard to take her seriously. Jessica Alba - almighty ruler of Juno Beach.
***
We didn’t drive for long. Our destination was close, but it was hidden from the public eye by forest growing straight down to the watermark. Guided inside the bush, I followed a dirt trail down towards the coastline as trees enshrouded us. Jessica kept to her silent self, making the situation as awkward as I had feared. Finally, she spoke.
«This place we’re going to is considered a secret haven for those lucky enough to know about it. I got the information about the place through some surfer dudes. Man, those hunks gave me a great time... »
«You must have the right connections if you can…» I began, but Jessica cut me off.
«Shut it! »
I stared straight ahead with my mouth frozen mid-sentence while Jessica gave me a death glare.
«You’re here to work, not to talk. »
«I’m…» I began, shocked at what I heard.
«You heard me. Spare your breath till you need it. And believe me, you WILL need it. »
Deciding I would endanger my health if I spoke out of order I shut my mouth for the rest of the trip, not knowing if I should be enraged or amused.
In any case, we reached our destination five minutes later. It was one of those white spots you never noticed on the map - available only to those who stumble across these places by chance. Jessica had obviously been her before. Walking out of the car, she didn’t carry anything with her. In front of us laid a beach - empty and white.
«These jerkasses at 20th Century Fox never give me a break. Work, work, work, work! » Jessica complained, suddenly talkative.
«The life of as an actress must be stressful. » I said, trying to sound diplomatic like Greta had wanted me to be. Jessica wasn’t impressed.
«Don’t patronize me. »
«You can choose to believe me or not, but I know this lifestyle Jessica. All too well. » I said, deciding to be frank with her.
She stared at me in a mix of disbelief and something that might have been a growing understanding. At least she wasn’t angry when she replied.
«Oh, please! The lifestyle easy to deal with once you know how to exploit certain things. » she said. «The trick is to squeeze in what little fun you can. »
«Fun, eh! So we’re going surfing, or…»
«No, I’m not interested in sports. There are far more interesting things to do, and that’s where you come in.» she said as she kicked off her shoes and went barefoot. A smart idea as shoes on sand dunes feels like walking on a waterbed.
«So what do you need me for? » I played dumb, although I pretty much could guess the answer by now.
«Why, to service my various and copious needs of course. »
«Ay, your highness! » I insisted.
My irony flew way over her head Her arrogance had exceeded the bounds of decency and slipped into parody long ago. Had I been in a different mood I might have snapped at her, but her attitude was so mean-spirited I only found it amusing.
I recalled a certain Zhang Ziyi who had the same egomaniacal mindset when we met years ago. As you all know, it took a hectic (and sexy) trip in the Malayan jungle to cool her down.
«Well then… Let’s get down to business shall we. » she said as she headed out onto the dunes. I kicked off my own shoes and followed her.
The area wasn’t as huge as Juno, but there was something almost creepy about such a perfectly preserved beach not having any people on it. Like a haven for ghosts. On the far end, gargantuan rock formations jutted out of the waves. It was the kind of sandstone castles sculpted into caverns and exotic shapes - molded from thousands of years of hard weather. In five minutes, we reached the closest part of this massive formation and moved inside a vast tunnel that carved itself through the mountain - the jagged roof rising far above us.
Jessica slowed down as she surveyed the scenery. I guess she tried to make out whether we were alone or not, or if there were spectators lurking around. She turned to me before she spoke.
«This place is ideal. »
She stood before me like a seductress from some esoteric mythological tale. Maybe she didn’t exaggerate her bragging and she really was a demigoddess? Weaker people than I might have been swayed into this belief.
«Now… Undress. »
«Here? » I said hesitantly.
«DO AS I SAY! » She raged like a snotty brat whose mom wouldn’t let her go to the mall.
I was shocked, not by her demands, but by how easy she thought she would get what she wanted. Hell, what should I do? I was in no position to bargain. Not that I wanted, because Jessica Alba being Jessica Alba made my undressing a reasonable sacrifice.
«As you wish. »
I pulled my grey slacks off along with my shirt before I laid it on the sand beside me, making sure none of my possessions fell out. Standing there in my boxers, Jessica glared at me with her arms resting at her sides, looking like the world’s hottest gym teacher.
«All of it. »
The servant gave in to his impatient wannabe-goddess’ demands.
Gingerly, I stood in the nude before her. For a moment I expected her to come up to me and check every piece of my anatomy like a professional slaver. She did however seem quite pleased with her catch. Especially with what hung between my legs.
«Mmm, that should be at least nine inches once you get it up. » she said while licking her lips. «Not bad. Not bad at all. I might get some satisfaction from that. »
I wasn’t unfamiliar with being naked in front of women, but Jessica made the situation far more out-there than anything I had experienced in a while. She didn’t have the authority of a dominatrix, so her demands weren’t enough to fuel my understated fetish for submission. And if she thought I would get hard on her command she was dead wrong, because I was limp like a noodle. Jessica of course, wouldn’t have it.
«So… They give me a meat-lover again or what?!» she taunted with a pitiless gaze. «Fine! Since we’ve got no Viagra around, I guess I’ll have to give you the inspiration you need. »
There was no sexual desire in her voice unless you count sheer dominance and the will to power. Playing on her mistress angle, she made sure I knew I was only there to satisfy her.
Nonetheless, we would get there eventually. She made sure of that as she began her striptease, far more elegantly than the one she had forced me into. Unbuttoning her shorts, she let it fall to the sand, revealing skimpy bikini bottoms underneath.
(https://2.bp.blogspot.com/_v_JOs7LBOIk/TRXFYbIXUAI/AAAAAAAABD4/rriIFhhayIc/s1600/jessica_alba_04.jpg)
Preceding to lift her top above her head, she shook her hair out like in a hair shampoo commercial. Putting on a show for me, her body swayed in an overdone and theatrical way that underlined serious acting lessons. Perhaps I put too much into it, but I imagined she had learned a few tricks from playing Nancy Callahan in Sin City four years prior.
«How about this then? » she called as she began to fickle with her underwear.
I had to admit she was good at this - her minor textiles leaving her body as she moved like a go-go dancer. Finishing off her beach-strip, she tilted her body seductively before me and presented herself like God’s gift to menfolk. Her breasts gave a boner-inducing jiggle as she span around in the sand, making sure I kept my eyes on her. Right then I was occupied with her firm rump and her neatly shaven snatch. The outrageousness of this situation was still getting to me, so I must’ve seemed like a retard as I gawked at her.
«…»
«Can’t take your eyes off this perfection, can you? » she said as she placed her hands together over her head. «Can’t say I blame you. Even those carpet munching dykes I fired earlier today couldn’t resist a peek. »
Trailing her finger sensually over her lips and squeezing her tits in lewd encouragement, her show had its desired effect, although not in the way Jessica thought. True; she was as hot as the surface of the sun, but it was that arrogance of hers that got to me. She reminded me of a medieval princess who believed she was of divine ascent and had a harem of slaves to play with. How this idea of superiority survives in this day and age I have no idea, but it made the situation all kinds of hot, underlined with her divine body.
«I want a better spot. Follow me. »
I expected her to add «slave» at the end. She leapt over the sand and began running along the huge rock formation towering above us. Following her, I caught up in a few seconds, relishing in the sight of her shapely ass moving before me. Running naked out in the open made me feel like we were reenacting a scene from the stone age.
Jessica turned around and ran backwards, which gave me the pleasure of watching her tits jump along. “Bouncing beach boobs” anyone? It gave my dick all the inspiration it needed, and that’s when Jessica decided she was ready.
«Mmmmm, you couldn’t resist this perfect body of mine after all, huh? » she snickered.
We came to a halt atop a large dune that overlooked the northern part of this beach, sloping downwards and flattening out about hundred feet below us. It was the perfect spot to play exhibitionist although I guessed Jessica preferred her secrecy. If any surfers ended up here, we would be able to spot them before they saw us.
Doing nothing, I merely stood there and waited for this evil Disney princess to have her way with me. Something I didn’t mind at all.
Jessica went down on her knees before me. Curiously snaking her hand over my girth, she let it slide up and down. It was a wonderful feeling which got better as she grabbed my unit and put it between her lips. She had not given me any reason to look away, so I watched as this hot starlet slid her tongue all over me – her eyes gazing upwards to make sure I was paying attention. The feel of Jessica’s lips on me was heavenly, although she was mostly just teasing it. A full blowjob wasn’t on her menu that day. I can only guess she felt it was too submissive of an act.
«This cock barely qualifies. I can totally fit my mouth around it. »
Shoving my shaft back into her mouth, she kept our eye-contact as her tongue swirled around my head - her steely gaze like some haughty mistress who wanted to make sure she was far above her lowly sex slaves who were only there to provide her pleasure.
«Lay down. I’m going to give it a try. »
Playing submissive is no problem if I’m informed about what’s going to happen. I’m a big guy, and the times I’m on the receiving end of sexual role-play I enjoy it immensely because I know it’s only fun and play. Watching this naughty sex-kitten act out made it all the better.
Laying down in the warm sand made me feel relaxed for the pleasure to come. Jessica immediately got into position as she spread her legs over me, carefully placing her feet to my sides. In an amazing display of body-strength she lowered herself down to my raging boner, slowly impaling herself. It was an incredibly erotic sight watching her sink downward and swallow my dick whole in one fluid motion, not even using her arms for support. Jessica’s face contorted in ecstasy as I gritted my teeth. I was certain she was conscious about how she looked to me as well as how this felt for her - she was quite an experienced lover and knew what she wanted.
«Ooooooaaaaahhhhhh yeaaaaa, that’s one big fucking cock you’ve got mister…uh…»
«Gordon! » I gasped as she began to move up and down. It was the best I could come up with right then.
Jessica found a silken, satisfying rhythm as she moved atop me on this desolate beach. Folding her hands atop her head she closed her eyes as she flexed her body. No-one would see or hear us out here, which was good, because she was a woman who loved to word her enthusiasm and pleasure to the entire world.
«Mmmmmm, yeah, oh goooooooood! Sooooo gooooooood! Oh fuck, that’s so goooooood! Oooooh yes! Yes! YES!»
Jessica’s navel danced before me as she twisted her belly like a top athlete. She utilized the amazing skill I had sometimes encountered by experienced women - the ability to bounce up and down a cock whilst, at the same time, rotating their lower body. Most girls who try this end up throwing off their movements one way or another, but Jessica timed her ride perfectly.
Although it didn’t excuse her behavior, I was beginning to understand the mayhem she had caused at Juno Beach. As a stress-reliever, sex is without equals. I had experienced this many times over myself, and not just at StarGazer.
Jessica kept her impressive rhythm as she continued to ride me. Her lower muscles clamped around me as she twisted her body, and her legs were incredibly strong as she never used her hands to support herself but kept them locked atop her head. Occasionally she moved so fast that I couldn’t help but gasp, something which encouraged her ego.
«You like that, huh? You can’t believe your luck, huh? Getting to fuck such a sex goddess, huh? Can’t believe Jessica Alba’s this hot and horny? »
I simply grunted, still not daring to grab hold of her, but resting my hands around her ankles.
Jessica took care of that situation herself as she dictated my next movements. Guiding my hands to her waist, she made sure I had a firm grip on her, holding her up as she rode me. Moving my massive hands all over her, Jessica was completely lost in her own little world - her head tilting back and forth, back and forth, faster and faster like she had turned on a hardcore dance mix that wouldn’t stop.
That’s when she exploded – her body tensing up like she received a lightning bolt. Throwing her head backwards and wailing to the sky, she froze in that position for a split second before collapsing on top of me.
«Fuck! You didn’t come did you? » she gasped.
«No, I…»
«Then you’re better than I thought. Maybe you deserve to fuck me after all. »
She slid off me and went down on all fours on the sand. I had gotten an invitation with her upturned ass and was cleared for a more active position.
«Okay, I want you to enter me doggy style. »
«Will do. »
Moving behind her and placing my hands on that magnificent ass, I wasted no time mounting her again, my entrance met with a cat-like purr. Jessica swayed her back sensually and looked back at me over her shoulder as if she didn’t trust me to do my job properly. I tried to convince her with the force I put into my pumping motions, and it seemed to work. At least for a while. The feel of her inner walls was immense, enchanted by her inner muscles working around me like a soft vice. The feeling of our skin slapping together with each thrust made the position inhumanly pleasurable for me, but Jessica wanted more.
«Harder! Don’t hold back! »
Bowing her head down, she began fiercely bucking against me, dissatisfied with my pace. I sped up slightly. At first I was afraid I would get another hissy fit if I went too hard, but her demeanor was as unpredictable as ever. Instead, she got angry I didn’t go hard enough.
«Don’t you know how to use that worthless dick of yours? HARDER GODDAMNIT! »
That was the moment I finally understood her game. Just because she was my mistress, that didn’t mean she wanted docile slaves who acted like human dildos. There was a sense of masochism in her voice, and I would gladly give her what she wanted.
«As you wish mistress! » I said before I charged into high gear.
Grabbing her long brown hair, I pulled her head backwards. Hard!
«Wha…»
This wasn’t what Jessica had expected, but she barely had the time to process what had transpired before she was racked back and forth on the sand. Her body met my hard thrusts without further protests. Mindless stuttered bawling echoed over the desolate beach.
«YEEEE-EEE-EEE-EEE-EEE-EEE-EEE-EEE-EEE-AAA-AAA-AAA-AAA-AAA-AAAHHHH! FUCK ME-EEE-EEE-EEE-EEE-EEE-EEE-EEE-EEEEEHHHHH!»
Listening to her cries I decided I would try a more advanced position. It would certainly take her by surprise, but I was confident she would love it eventually.
Releasing her hair, I went for her wrists and yanked them backwards. With my dick still buried inside her, I rose – using my larger build to hoist her entire body off the ground. Jessica hadn’t anticipated this and reacted with a loud yelp before she fully understood what happened.
«Hey! » she exclaimed as her entire body left the ground.
She had wanted me to do her harder, but she hadn’t expected me to take control like this because now I was in a position to really pound her cunt. Jessica worded her disapproval for a second, but as I had predicted, she quickly saw the light.
«Let me down goddamnit! Who the hell do you think you aaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!»
Her protests were cut off and replaced with loud squeals as my dick rocketed into her at an angle that must’ve really hit the right spot. Holding onto her wrists, I bowed my legs so that I could pound her in mid-air. It was a challenging but giving position, which is quite an experience for the female receiver - in this case, a screaming and flailing Jessica Alba.
I was able to keep this position for as much as a minute, and by the end of it I had pushed myself to my absolute limit, but so had Jessica. Her legs swung in the air as I fucked her, and her tits swayed so wildly they turned into a blur – giving off loud slapping sounds as they ricocheted back and forth on her chest.
Letting go of her wrists, I swiftly moved my hands around and caught her by her upper body. It gave me an opportunity to feel more of her delicious tits as I continued to fuck her. If she had any protests left, she never worded them. Instead, I was met with loud coos of desire.
«Yeeaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh, knead those fun bags of mine. Mash them! Squeeze them! Use them the way they are meant to be used! »
She got her wish. Feeling her soft tit-flesh between my fingers I kneaded her like she demanded as I continued to lift her up and down my raging hard-on. I imagine there was a picturesque quality to our mating as we stood on the hilltop overlooking the beach. If there were any surfers out there, they would get one hell of a show.
Although she was a small woman, Jessica’s body eventually took its toll on me. I had conserved most of my arm strength from the previous bout which meant I had some stamina to spare before my grip ran out. Still, when I finally let her down in the sand my arms were screaming in agony.
Jessica laid on her side, glaring up at me like a harem woman just introduced to her sultan. I assumed she was impressed by my stamina, which would explain her next move because now she wanted it rough.
«Take me as hard as fucking possible! I want you to fuck the living shit out of my cunt! » she panted lustfully as she laid her head down in the sand. «Stamp my head into the ground and fuck me like a fucking bitch until I pass out! »
I think she dared to urge me on because her libido was up in the stratosphere and her head rested on soft sand. I’m normally not one to go that hard on my partners unless I’m properly cleared, but if I refused to obey her, I guess she would slip back to her aggressive self again.
In any case, I decided it was time to get myself off. As Jessica prepared herself, I placed my right foot on her cheek. She proceeded without any signs of discomfort and ordered me to continue. Holding onto her left leg I raised it into the air, spreading her open and giving me free access between her legs. Her crotch was a juicy mess by now, with pussy sauce smeared all over her tights.
Easing back into her, I found it a bit of a challenge to balance myself because I wouldn’t push her head down too hard, no matter how much she begged for it. It got easier as soon as I heard her labored whimpers of pleasure. It sounded like I had sent her back into her own personal Nirvana, and as I intensified my thrusts, she lost what little reason she had left and steadily pitched herself towards climax.
As I, in a moment of clarity, sensed the ancient beachscape surrounding us, I suddenly found this position to be a power trip unlike anything I had ever experienced. This was rough and neanderthal fucking the way folks did millennia ago. I had transformed Jessica from a dominating bitch into a submissive beast, and as soon as that thought lingered, I was unable to delay release and sent both of us off in one orgasmic nuclear blast.
«IIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!»
Her scream was heard all the way to Hawaii, I’m sure of it. Somewhere during that wail, I released a massive load deep within her womb, tightening my grip on her leg as I filled her up. Jessica’s lower muscles milked my cock as obediently as any dairy machine as I felt my balls drain themselves into her warmth.
We collapsed onto the sand in a sweaty pile. Spooning her, I caressed Jessica’s body as her panted breath slowed down from hyperventilating to a steady pace. I had sent her flying to the moon with that last thrust. While I’m sure part of her was pissed I had taken command, she most certainly didn’t mind the pleasure I had forced upon her body.
Lying there with Jessica by my side, I realized I had defused the situation without uttering more than a few words and half-sentences. In certain diplomatic disputes, talking sometimes lack elegance.
***
We rode in silence as we headed back to Juno Beach. Normally I’d taken this as a sign of communication breakdown, but the astounding silence felt right in a way. Jessica had drove out full of hell and came back fully relaxed.
The crew back at Juno glared at us like they were surprised to see me alive. The black widow I drove out with must’ve had the reputation for being quite the man-eater.
Still silent, but seemingly content, Jessica immediately went back to her trailer without saying a word as we parted. The crew eyed her with caution. Or at least that was my impression. Later on did it occur to me that it was an act of understanding, as Jessica’s insatiable appetite for men had become the stuff of legends. I think they all knew and accepted the situation. Women have needs, and when those needs aren’t met, havoc curse their environments. Sometimes a good hard fucking is all that’s needed.
As I watched Jessica leave in silence, Bethany seemed elated as she came over to me.
«She’ll be alright. Don’t worry about it. »
«I assume she will. We had a wee bit of… negotiation. »
«I bet you did. She can be a demanding woman. To be frank, I’m glad you’re still alive. »
«Don’t worry about it. She has this way of making things worthwhile. I’ve met stars with far more unsound cravings. » I said. Bethany nodded.
«It’s true that our clients have all sorts of demands, but this is one that’s easily solved. She’ll stay in her trailer for a few hours now, and when she returns, she’ll be refreshed and far more easygoing. Don’t ask me. This is just how things work with miss Alba. » she said, like she was narrating a nature documentary. «Listen, I’m deeply sorry if you feel exploited here, but you’ve got to understand…»
«Eh, no worries. » I interrupted laughingly. «In a way, I’m kinda used to do things a bit out of the ordinary. »
***
«Tell me, if you don’t mind… What exactly did you tell Bethany when she called? »
Greta didn’t seem surprised by my question when we met at Bowerton later that day.
«I merely told her I was going to contact someone who could parry spoilt and aggressive women. Because that’s kind of man you are, wouldn’t you say? »
«I hope so. Thanks for not referring to me as an agent by the way. »
«Most of the time I refer to you as a negotiator Alexander. At least that’s what I informed Bethany of. » Greta spoke in an understanding matter. «I agree - you are far too versatile to be called an agent. Greg is an agent. Paulo is an agent. You are your own man, and we prefer you like that. »
Her words would’ve made my heart swell had I been in a tender mood.
«Thanks! I guess. »
«From what Bethany just told me, Jessica seemed to be back in a friendlier mode now. It may be a while before she throws another fit. »
«This is some extraordinary means of keeping clients in chess wouldn’t you say? »
«It’s a bit unorthodox I admit, but these offers aren’t exclusive for females. Male actors have similar problems and we have solutions for them as well. »
«If words got out about our methods the union might raise a fuzz. » I speculated.
«M-hmm! So do you ever stop think about how the world would react if words got out about your or Greg’s numerous adventures? » she smiled knowingly.
I knew very well that Greta was aware of what went on here at StarGazer, but I had never expected her to confront the facts so boldly. She was right though. It was meaningless to criticize Jessica when her male counterparts exploited the system in similar ways.
Furthermore, I didn’t regret a thing. Having served as Jessica Alba’s willing sex slave I now had new experiences under my belt.
NEXT: Cultural considerations with Freida Pinto and Priya Rai.
-
Good job. She was always someone I had heard of in passing, but never really saw much of her work when I was younger. And glad your PC situation is fixed, I was really worried.
-
Almost overlooked this, nice work with Jessica.
This series has such a diverse pool of celebs, it's fun to read thru more than one at a time.
-
This was a long awaited chapter and you did a completely different approach with Jessica from most other stories.
Love the set up in Hawaii, a location that isn't used often at all.
-
I missed this last week.
Good chapter. What you tagged as 'bitchiness' could've just been called 'woman who knows what she wants and how to get it'. :P I'm teasing lol
-
Thanks for all the feedback gang. It makes it so much funnier to write. 8)
Good job. She was always someone I had heard of in passing, but never really saw much of her work when I was younger.
I admit I'm not her biggest fan, but that's mostly because I think she's been slightly "overhyped" through the years. Sin City is still one of my favorite comic book-movies ever made though, so I decided I needed an Alba-episode.
This series has such a diverse pool of celebs, it's fun to read thru more than one at a time.
That's my plan - focusing on various women I've been into through the years. Some, like Jessica, are still quite popular, while others are partially forgotten.
This was a long awaited chapter and you did a completely different approach with Jessica from most other stories.
I'm curious to know what you considered a different approach. Showing off her "dark" side? ;D
Good chapter. What you tagged as 'bitchiness' could've just been called 'woman who knows what she wants and how to get it'. :P I'm teasing lol
Thanks! You know... I was thinking long and hard about what tag would best describe such content (when I first used it on an earlier episode with Zhang Ziyi). "Bitchiness" was the closest I came up with, although I'm sure there are better alternatives. I wanted a description for arrogant and unpleasant characters, but considering how the episodes played out you're absolutely right there's a dominance aspect there as well. The idea is that the bitchy characters will ultimately be taught a lesson. "Sexy cautionary tale" didn't really cut it as a tag tho.
-
Thank you for writing Jessica, I loved it.
-
That's my plan - focusing on various women I've been into through the years. Some, like Jessica, are still quite popular, while others are partially forgotten.
Keep up the good work man :Y:
-
Episode 18
There are a few references to a production called «I Come from Kama Sutra country» here, which is the actual name of one of Priya Rai’s 2009 movies. I brought it into this story by adapting the basic premise and replaced the male actor with our two heroes. I found it much funnier to play on the cultural aspects that way.
Codes: cons, MF, MFF, flexibility, exoticism
Starring: Freida Pinto, Priya Rai
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://im.indiatimes.in/content/itimes/photo/2014/Oct/16/1413453502-freida-pinto-hot-bikini-pics.jpg)
(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_UaLWp72nij4/S8YcSHifL9I/AAAAAAAAHXA/vFjPbMD-fWA/s1600/freida-pinto-feet-2.jpg)
(https://wallsdesk.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/12/Pictures-of-Priya-Rai.jpg)
(https://sexhd.pics/gallery/twistys/priya-rai/high-quality-pornbabe-online/priya-rai-10.jpg)
God I love the sweet taste of India
Lingers on the tip of my tongue
Gotta love the sweet taste of India
Blame it on the beat of the drum
- Aerosmith
July 2009
Here’s a story you’ve heard many times before: A foreign-based movie scores big and launches the careers of foreign actors. Like vultures circling around wounded animals, American investors are quick to act and persuade said actors to star in American productions. That’s the background for the following escapade.
The movie in question was Oscar winner Slumdog Millionaire. Interest for Indian cinema had existed decades prior, but this movie made people go fucking loco. The sudden praise from American studios was a hypocrisy many didn’t want to speak too loud about, but with the general snobbery and jingoism persuading throughout the system it took extraordinary events to make a change. International awards and studio pressure were sometimes required to break down the barriers, Slumdog’s victory-parade was such an event.
You may recall my adventure with Aishwarya Rai in India some years ago. This time I got to do the opposite. One of the Indian stars from Danny Boyle’s movie was being shipped overseas and was going to meet me in LA - Freida Pinto.
As far as my company were concerned, for the time being they wanted me to take care of any Asian «export» that was thrown out way like I was some sort of ambassador welcoming Asian film stars to American markets. Don’t believe me? Just weeks before this event, I overheard conversations between studio douchebags speaking about my engagement at StarGazer. Some of the things I heard were:
«Visits from Asia? Get StarGazer on the line! That Taylor guy over there is a total weaboo and Asian film expert, probably a PHD graduate focused on Bollywood cinema and desslike. He speaks any Asian language you can think of and have no problems communicating with these actors. »
That latter part was bullshit of course. I’m not much of a language guy. I know some general phrases of Japanese politeness, a few tricks on how to contact prostitutes in Chinese, and barely a kindergarten level of Thai. Apart from that I’m as green as they come. The reason I was made into some sort of foreign exchange expert, I think had more to do with my interest in Asian cinema. At the time I must’ve had one of the biggest collections of Asian movies north of equator, and I had a talent for using this as a gateway to make newcomers comfortable without being too upfront and authoritative as a studio-presence. If someone needed a chat about the upcoming Wong Kar Wai films, the brilliance of Takeshi Kitano and the frankness of Kinji Fukasaku I was the right man to call.
The task of getting Freida Pinto to Hollywood was part studio pressure and part her own initiative. Unlike the case with Aishwarya Rai, the globalized market had slowly opened doors for foreigners. Getting deals with US studios was far easier now, and you didn’t need secret deals like the one me and Greg got, to «convince» us. Consequently, Freida didn’t have to sleep her way to the US.
I first met her one summer day in 2009. She didn’t give off the glamorous superstar-vibe like Aishwarya, but her casual outfit camouflaged her otherworldly beauty. A real Indian heartbreaker. The next couple of days I had the opportunity to meet up with her on several occasions. It was no more than a guided trip to the most important destinations in the city, but it’s common courtesy to show newcomers around. Give them a warm welcome and they’re more likely to stay.
Freida took us all by storm. She felt like she was born to do this - not afraid of asking questions and not afraid to voice her own opinion. A newcomer perhaps, but not a novice. She was fresh, but thanks to her experience from Slumdog Millionaire she was far from unfamiliar with how film studios work. She was very eager to learn about the American system, so Simon and Greg jokingly suggested I took her on a gun course.
Then Freida came with a suggestion herself. She wanted to get in touch with Indians with experience in American filmmaking. That posed some challenge, because at that time there were few successful Indian actors and directors working in Hollywood. M. Night Shyamalan was my first choice, but he was busy doing The Last Airbender at the time. We needed someone else.
That was when I received a special invitation through mail. Confirming with Greta, she had gotten the same message.
«Miss Anjali? »
«That’s the name, yes. Simon confirmed this, as he was the one who fast forwarded it. »
«If he’s fine with it, so am I. I’ll make a few calls so we can go visit her tomorrow. Still, there’s something fishy about this…»
«Yes? »
«Anjali? Is that her whole name? I can’t say that ring any bells. She’s an actress, right? »
«According to Simon, yes. She’s made some profitable movies lately, although I heard it was more of a niche market. You should ask him for details. »
«He’s out this week, but It’ll be fine. If she’s an actress she’s likely to give Freida the input she want. »
***
I picked up Freida at her hotel the next day, and she looked stunning - a white sweater and dark jeans, with a murky green blazer.
Asking for more information to what this Anjali woman was on about, I received it right before I drove to pick up Freida. The address was up in San Fernando Valley so it would be a short trip. Apart from that, the message didn’t give away much of anything really. It was just a confirmation that she was indeed an actress, along with the title of one of her new movies in production. The title made me frown more than I thought was humanly possible, but I didn’t want to reveal it to Freida before she asked about it. She immediately went into hysterics.
«I come from Kama Sutra country»!? What in the world? »
«Yeah, I admit it seems a bit odd. »
«Who in the right mind would make a movie with that title? » She put her face in her hands, unsuccessfully trying to hold back her laughter.
«If I should take a wild guess, I believe it’s some sort of commentary on stereotypes. Remember what we discussed earlier about what’s typical American? Foreigners associate us with hamburgers, the second amendment, hip-hop and so on. Look elsewhere and it’s all the same… Germans eat sauerkraut and dress in lederhosen, and all Swedes are blonde and listen to ABBA. Kama Sutra happens to be one of the most well-known cultural exports from India, like it or not. I assume that’s where the title originates from. »
«Yeah, I guess that’s it. » Freida said, still trying to calm down. «Then it would make sense they use a title so laughably stereotypical. Like all Indians are experts in sexual arts… »
«You’re saying they aren’t? » I joked. Freida scoffed.
«India wouldn’t have a population of over one billion if people didn’t know how to do it. Modern times have proven we’ve got other things to offer than some ancient sex manual though. »
«This is where movies like Slumdog Millionaire comes into play obviously. »
«True, but the critical response wasn’t all positive. Some of my countrymen were angered by it. »
«So I heard. »
«At worst it makes India look like a criminal hellhole, so Boyle had to deal with lots of criticism. »
«American movies run into the same trouble, except many people agree with the portrayal. Especially when movies about bad things are concentrated around Florida or Appalachia. »
«Oh! » Freida said amused.
«Like the USA itself, various states are concentrated around their stereotypes. You won’t see cop thrillers from North Dakota for example. »
«California gets the disaster flicks, right? »
«Of course. Along with NY, we’re the only place people want to see demolished. »
We both laughed.
***
Arriving outside our designated address we studied the house. A tiled pathway led up to the building.
«Shall we go? » I asked Freida.
«Yes, I’m eager to meet this Anjali woman. Whoever she is, she must have a lot to talk about. »
«Listen, I have some trouble confirming what kind of actor she really is. Would it be okay even if she’s an independent actress? And even if she only makes documentaries? »
«I’m fine with it. Movies are movies. »
Moving up to the front door I pressed the doorbell. After a few seconds a short and compact figure opened to us.
«Yes? »
The woman was an incredibly sensual sight. And very Indian if you wanted to see Indian culture through exotified glasses. She wore a red saree, showing off a ridiculous amount of cleavage. Her breasts were of such impressive magnitude even Freida couldn’t take her eyes off them. She seemed to be in her early thirties, perhaps a few years younger than me.
(https://content-mofos.pornstar-scenes.com/204_-_I_come_From_Kama_Sutra_Country/Priya-Anjeli-Rai-Mofos-I-come-From-Kama-Sutra-Country-2009-05-21-001.jpg)
«Um, hello? Are you miss Anjali? » I tried.
«That I am. And you are the people that contacted me yesterday? »
«We are. »
I immediately thought something was off about this. The woman seemed familiar somehow. Had I seen her before? Freida also must’ve sensed something was amiss. While lovely, her overdone sexuality felt less like a commentary on stereotypes. More of a parody really. I was struggling to take my eyes away from her cleavage because this woman was the very definition of buxom.
«Listen, miss Anjali…»
«Please, call me Priya. »
«Oh, okay! Priya, as you probably understand, we contacted you because we wanted to have a chat with someone with an Indian background versed in American movies. »
«And you want to participate in our movie as well maybe? » she said with far too much innuendo.
«Er… I don’t think we expected an audition. Do we Freida? »
«Haha, no, we’re only here to talk about experiences. » Freida said bashfully. «We were told you had an upcoming movie in the making, yes? »
«That’s right! Why don’t you both come inside? »
***
The house seemed less like a private home, more of an apartment that was rented out to provide as a movie studio. It wasn’t an unfamiliar concept. I you can’t afford a studio; you use what you have in handy. Someone’s got a house? Viola, you’ve got yourself a miniature movie set.
There were already a few cameras set up inside the living room, along with sound equipment. It was definitely a low-budget production in the making. A documentary perhaps? Freida already seemed interested, and I couldn’t help thinking she was intimidated by this ridiculously voluptuous woman in traditional Indian garb.
«We can just sit down like this? » I asked as I tried hard to decide which chair to use.
«Go ahead. The filming isn’t going to start before three. That should leave us a couple of hours. I was just rehearsing my costumes when you came. Looks great, doesn’t it? »
«Absolutely, that’s an amazing saree. » Freida said. «It’s part of the film, right? To create the right Indian atmosphere? »
«Oh yeah! Can’t do Kama Sutra without looking the part! » she laughed and did a sensual twirl before us, sending a red veil flying around her. She really had a body to die for. Freida seemed positively flat-chested in comparison and looked like she was a bit taken aback, although there was definitely some excitement in her face.
«It’s an original dress, or…» Freida asked.
«I dunno. I just requested something that looked as Indian as possible. » she laughed heartily.
«And how much did it cost? That’s some exclusive wear for what I assume is an independent movie. »
«Eh, I don’t pay for this. As long as it looks good on me, and the director is satisfied I’m fine with it. Anyways… It’s not that important. The clothes are going to be shed quite fast after all. »
«M-hm!» Freida nodded, not quite understanding what Priya had implied by that. I was getting suspicious. I couldn’t shake the feeling that this woman looked familiar. Priya? That name…
«Are we rigging a scene here? » Freida said as she gestured towards the living room where various equipment laid packed in baskets and plastic bags. Some of its content were strewn over the floor.
«Yup! This is for the actors. »
«Makeup to look decent on camera. I see. »
«Yes, and cleanups and wipes. Everybody needs to clean up afterwards. »
«Yeah, overheated studio lamps and lights can be a hassle. » Freida admitted.
«Mmmm, it sure can. » Priya said as she looked at Freida like a botanist studying a pretty flower. There was a sense of naught in her voice and her gaze was hungry as she wanted to eat the younger woman before her. «I’d really like to have you onboard too. »
«I’m flattered miss Priya. But I’m just a newcomer in the US. I need to learn how the system works first. » Freida said flustered.
«You would look absolutely splendid on camera dear. I’m sure you would. Besides, it’s lonely being the only Indian in this business. At least in America. »
Freida looked surprised.
«Are you sure about that? I mean, we wanted to talk to you because you have experience, but surely… There’s got to be a few more? »
«Not that I’m aware of. When I started out last year it was something of a sensation since I was the first Indian who went all the way. »
Some of my suspicions were getting confirmed. Could it really be…
«But aren’t there other actors of Indian heritage in this city? I’m certain there were. If I was to start acting now…» Freida began.
«Oh, so you ARE getting into the business!? How absolutely LOVELY! » Priya squealed, causing Freida to frown, an unsure smile on her face.
«Well, of course. I’m an actress. »
«I understand, I understand. I only thought you were only one of those boring mainstream ones! Mmmm, I’m so looking forward to see that body of yours on display! » Priya clapped her hands excitedly.
«Uuuuh… Yes… Well… Eh…» Freida’s face was the definition of confusion now. She turned to me. «Something must be wrong here Alex! »
I agreed with her, but was unsure how to proceed.
«Hmm… maybe we should let Priya talk about her job as an actress - specifically the movie she’s shooting today? I think we need to clarify a few things here Priya. »
«Oooooooh, you know! » Priya said in an jolly voice. «The story is quite simple really. I sit here minding my own business, reading a book when a handsome salesman knocks on my door. Letting him inside I decide to teach him about the joys of Kama Sutra and we both end up in a bundle here on the floor. I think I have about ten different positions in this one. That’s a personal record! »
«Various positions, I don’t understand…» Freida’s eyes widened in disbelief.
«Well, having sex on camera is far more interesting if you do variations! Obviously, no-one wants to see missionary positions on film! »
The last piece of the puzzle fell into place. I recognized the name now. Priya Rai - former model gone pornstar.
Great, so we had walked into an actual porn shot!? The ridiculousness of that movie-title should’ve been the first red flag. Priya’s outrageous outfit should’ve been the second. I considered taking Freida outside immediately and explain everything to her in the car on our way back, but I needed to thread carefully now, or else I had a feeling Freida would get royally pissed off and turn her back on American cinema for good.
«What? What is this about? » Freida asked bewildered, probably considering the possibility this was all a joke.
«It means she’s doing her job as a sex worker. » I said, trying not to sound offensive neither to her nor Priya. «I believe she’s starring in a few movies… The kind few admit to watching. »
«You don’t mean to tell me that…»
«It’s a porn shot in the making. We walked straight into it. If Priya here could confirm it…»
«I prefer to call it «adult entertainment» Priya said smiling.
«You’ve got to be kidding me. » Freida said, eyes widened even further, a silly grin on her face.
«I’m sorry, but I think someone have played a prank on us Freida. » I said, trying to get on the defensive. It certainly seemed like a setup.
Fuck me! This was one of Simon’s legendary jokes. He was no doubt laughing his ass off somewhere. Lately he had taunted me with promises of making me star in a porn movie and it looked like he had finally gotten his wish. Well played Simon.
«Someone sent us here to interview a porn star? »
«Hey, you’re mainstream after all? That’s disappointing, but I’m still sure we could get some fun out of this. » Priya said like nothing unusual was happening.
«No! I’m… I’m not having it! » Freida said, laughter in her voice.
«Why? Don’t be shy. » Priya said nonchalantly. She seemed genuinely amused by our misunderstanding.
«I’m sorry miss Rai, but I wasn’t informed about this. I have no problems with sexuality, but… This is a bit too much. »
«What is too much? »
«This… I mean… I’m not against love scenes and such, but to actually have sex in front of the camera? I’m sorry, but that’s a bit too far outside my line of experience. »
«Oh, come ooooon. You could learn a thing or two by reaching outside your safety zone you know. »
«I know… I’m just… I’m just not sure if your experiences would be what I’m after miss Priya. No offense or anything. »
I didn’t know what to say in this situation. Priya and Freida seemed to handle the dispute well enough themselves. At least none of them were angry.
«Listen, I’m not forcing you to participate or anything. » Priya laughed. If you are still cool with an interview I am all yours. »
Freida hesitated for a moment. She seemed to consider her offer, although she began putting her blazer back on. Priya however hadn’t given up on us yet.
«You wanted to hear about my experiences in American movies, right? Our paths might be different, but film is film. Our business has to abide by many of the same rules as major film studios. The acting may not be the kind that win Oscars, but directing, editing and preparations can be interesting, sex or not, wouldn’t you say? »
Freida seemed a bit intrigued. At least she stopped buttoning up her blazer.
«Come on, it will be fun! »
«Uh, I don’t know about this…»
«Hey! I know what to do. We’ll simply rearrange the plans… »
«Thanks for the initiative Priya, » I said, trying to protect Freida’s dignity, «but I don’t know if... »
«No, no, no! Listen… I’ll simply call off the shoot today and reschedule it for tomorrow. I’m the star. It’s in my power to do so. » Priya said.
Freida was considering her offer. «But… will it be alright for everyone involved? »
«Of course. «Come on now, this will be fun for me too. I think it’s nice to clarify some misconceptions about my industry. »
«Hmmm. »
«It’s all right if you want to leave Freida. Like I said, I think someone is playing a prank on us, and we don’t need to be here. » I said diplomatically.
«But wouldn’t it be fun for her to see THIS part of America as well? » Priya insisted.
«I think I’ll let my client have the final word as she insisted on this meeting in the first place. » I gave in. «What do you say Freida? »
Freida stood there, a thousand questions on her mind by the look of her.
«Okay. »
«You’re cool with this? »
«I am. »
«Lovely! » Priya clapped her hands.
«If you have second thoughts Freida… »
«No, I guess… I guess she’s right. I am quite unfamiliar with this part of the industry, even though I’ve heard it’s related to Hollywood in all sorts of ways. » she admitted.
«Very well. »
«Settle down friends. I’ll go find some snacks. »
It was a bit weird considering the circumstances, but although I’m sure she felt awkward about this, at least Freida seemed comfortable as she sat down again.
***
Priya had been to the kitchen and gotten the two of us some refreshments. Freida was handling a small audio recorder while I had taken a seat in one of the low cushions a few feet away from them. I could only assume this was where the director sat during the shot.
Settling down on an intricately decorated carpet, the two women faced each other. Had we been outside they would’ve looked like they were having a picknick.
«Okay, here goes nothing. » Freida said under her breath. She looked comfortable, although part of me was convinced she had decided to go through with this just because she didn’t want to seem rude.
From where I sat, the scene was totally out of this world - an up-and-coming Bollywood actress interviewing a sexy Hindu goddess.
(https://content-mofos.pornstar-scenes.com/204_-_I_come_From_Kama_Sutra_Country/Priya-Anjeli-Rai-Mofos-I-come-From-Kama-Sutra-Country-2009-05-21-videoA.jpg)
«Just ask away! Like I said… It’s cool to have a regular interview for a change. And not something overly sexual. » Priya laughed.
Easy for her to say! She oozed sexuality. Any man would’ve had trouble walking straight around her.
«Okay, so you’re obviously a porn… Uh, an adult actress... » Freida corrected herself. «So when did you start out in this job? »
«Last year when I did the transition from regular nude modeling. It was a decision that turned off some fans at first, but I think I’ve won them back by now. And I’ve gathered others. »
«Were you having second thoughts about this change of career? »
«None, it was simply an opportunity that arose at the right time. I have always liked to break boundaries and shock people. Besides, porn pays more. A girls’ got to feed her family right? »
«You have a family? »
«Sure have. A son and a daughter. »
«Oh…» Freida said, surprised to hear an adult actress were living a normal life. «Um, so… I mean… there must be some good things about the business then? »
«Too many to count. The sexual liberation, the people in front of and behind the camera, the cash, the travels. » she droned on. «It was a lifestyle I was prepared for, and after I got into it, I never looked back. Think about it girl! You get paid to fuck handsome men. Who wouldn’t want that? »
Freida made a grimace that could mean everything or nothing.
«Sounds awesome, right? » Priya teased.
«I…! » Freida seemed genuinely curious. «I guess I’m curious how one can base a whole industry on sex. »
«Sex, of course, is what everyone wants, and everyone try to get. It’s part of human nature. No reason to deny one’s own sexuality. »
«And what about the image of porn - the art of making sex seem unbelievable and unnatural? »
«You’re talking about porn’s relation to real sex? »
«Yes, because that’s… Isn’t that one main criticism against the adult industry? That it gives consumers a false image of what sex really is? »
«That’s the fantasy part of it. If I want to do an upside-down 69, I’ll do it, but I’m not asking my audience to follow. » Priya laughed.
«That’s true, I guess. » Freida laughed nervously. Her hands moving around on the carped aimlessly.
«I treat porn like a performance. It’s a form of theatre that happens to be titillating for a large audience. »
«Ah, okay... »
«Come on, don’t tell me you haven’t fantasized about these things yourself. » Priya dared.
«Uh, I don’t know about that…»
Did I imagine things? Freida wasn’t distraught at all by Priya’s dirty admissions, but instead seemed turned on. She was breathing heavier, and her hand trailed over her chest. This woman was definitely getting to her.
«And the moral aspects… Um… I mean, if you’re an adult actress… is it possible to get lulled into false security and forced to do things you don’t agree with? »
«No. I have full control over what I do. If the director’s a dick, I’ll be the first one calling him out. »
«And you don’t think it makes regular sex boring for you? »
«That’s another benefit. Porn is a great way to explore your own sexuality. If things get boring, I do something about it and ask the director to arrange for something more exciting. »
«Like what? » Freida asked a bit too curious.
«Oh, all sorts of things. If I can fuck six girls at the same time, why the hell not? » she laughed out loud.
«Uh, no doubt… » Freida sighed. Once again, her breathing had intensified. She was losing focus. Priya noticed it too and smiled knowingly, not letting Freida’s growing arousal get in the way of her answers and confessions.
«And the industry is open for all sorts of improv. No-one cares if you want girls, if you want two guys at the same time or any other sort of combo. »
«I understand. That’s a… That’s really kinky... » Freida said dreamily. Her hand clung to her chest, as if she tried to stop her heart from racing too fast.
«… there are SO many companies you can choose from. Kinda like the Hollywood studio system, right? » she motioned for Freida to take the initiative, but Freida was nearly gone.
«M-hm… »
«And then of course, there’s the power aspect. I love the power my movies give me over those who watch me. »
«Watcing.... Um, excuse me? What did you say? » Freida said as if she had been awakened from a dream.
Priya laughed. «I said I love the power my movies give me over my watchers. A face full of cum have an immense effect on men and women alike. »
«God... yes… »
«And these of course. I love how much power they give me over men, and women also. » she gripped her fat boobs and shook them sideways in her saree. Freida looked like she was hypnotized by their movements.
My hard-on was growing painfully fast. I hadn’t noticed it before now, but it was like I was enthralled by Priya’s voice. I got the feeling she used her dirty confessions to control people - making them obey like puppets on strings. It certainly seemed like that because Freida was asking questions like a robot - like she no longer was in control of herself.
«They sure are… big. » Freida admitted, not taking her eyes off them.
«Oh yes. Any man I know love to do fun things with them. »
«What kind…»
«What? »
«What kind of fun? » Freida said as her hand slid down between her legs.
«Well, for one thing, they’re a great pair for tittyfucking. God, I think every single one of them want to do that. Furthermore, I love how they’re a perfect target to receive a load plastered all over them. It’s a wonderful sensation - the feeling of cum dripping down between them and over my belly.
«Ah…»
«That’s also a large part of the exhibitionist aspect. »
«Wh…what is that? »
«The joy of being watched silly. Thousands of men watching me home on their computers, jacking off to me… »
«…Hhhh! » Freida’s gaze became unfocused like she was orgasming there on the floor.
«…that’s so hot girl. Oh, God! The mere thought of it makes me wet. That’s the exhibitionist thing. »
«U-huh! »
«And it’s not just men watching me of course. The thought of women watching me and wanting to be like me is an even bigger turn-on. Women wishing to do what I do, and be as dirty and nasty as me! »
«Mnnnnnh! »
Freida’s hand had moved down into her pants where she was fingering herself. Heavy breathing was now accompanied by light moans. I think she didn’t even notice this, as if Priya had hypnotized her and enslaved her will.
«Anyways, I think it’s about time we take a break. Otherwise, someone might get soaked. » Priya snickered.
I vaguely heard Priya’s words because by then I had my cock in my hand and jerked it furiously. When did that happen?
«So, Freida, tell me… » Priya began, totally ignoring her handy actions. «You think there are similarities between porn and the sort of acting you do? »
Freida didn’t immediately answer, but she must have registered Priya’s question. At least she stopped masturbating herself and snapped back to reality. Looking like she would self-destruct from sheer embarrassment after what she had been caught doing, she looked around confused.
«Huh, I… I don’t know… What to say…»
«Oh, I’m sure you know what to say. » Priya giggled. «You’re an actress. You’re used to people watching you. Would you say there are similarities between mainstream acting and porn? »
«I guess… » she said like she was high on anesthesia.
«M-hm. And since you agree porn is pretty much like mainstream acting, would you mind joining me for a session? »
This was Priya’s most direct attack so far. Well timed and tactical.
«I shouldn’t… » Freida half-whispered, half-moaned.
«Your body doesn’t lie. It would very much like to participate in some deliciously dirty stuff. » Priya mused seductively and moved closer to her. Planting her hand understandingly on Freida’s shoulder as she leaned in closer.
«Uuuuhhhh. »
«You’re Indian like me. You understand the reputation us girls have to live up to, don’t you? »
«Nnnnnhhhhh! »
Freida no longer seemed fully conscious. Her lips were parted, eyes were half-closed and her head swayed as if she was seconds away from fainting.
Priya grabbed her by her shoulders, but not because she was afraid she would fall over. Instead, she shifted her hands to her face, holding her still as she moved in for a kiss. It was a swift peck on her lips, but Priya had made her intent clear. Pulling her head back she smiled serenely as she anticipated Freida’s reaction.
It was at this moment I seriously wondered if Priya truly had magic powers and supernatural abilities to sway people to her will. Or maybe the naughty details Priya had admitted was too much for Freida to handle? No matter the reason, she showed no signs of resistance as she met the older woman’s lips with her own. The kiss was longer and more passionate this time. Long enough for my pants to hit the floor.
«Mmm! I knew you were a feisty one. » Priya said as Freida finally broke free. With those words she wrapped her arms around Freida’s neck and began making out with her. Freida mirrored the older woman and slung her arms around her.
There was no innocent kiss this time. Only uncontrollable and sloppy Frenching. After lip-locking for a few seconds, they opened up and snogged with tongues on full display – entwining in a wet and slimy dance.
Freida’s hands grew restless. In a few seconds she were all over Priya’s massive tits, mashing and squeezing them. Priya loved how this younger actress gave in to lust and egged her on.
«Mmmmmmmmm, you love these giant porno-jugs of mine don’t you!? Prissy little bitch would love to motorboat these giant tits, hmm? You’d like dat huh? »
There was a low mumbling from Freida which sounded more like a plea. Yes, she definitely would. In a second, she had shoved her entire face down Priya’s love-cradle.
«Ooooooooooooooohhhhh, motorboat those tits! » Priya cooed as her head shoot backwards.
I could hardly believe my eyes. What transpired was something straight out of a fantasy. In a few minutes Freida Pinto had gone from a polite conversation to feasting on a pair of massive pornstar tits. The sight only got better as Priya unfastened the top of her saree and unleashed her melons in the face of the younger Indian. Freida reacted with a starved mewling sound and doubled her efforts.
I was spellbound. In fact, I didn’t notice my dick was in my hand before Priya turned and met my hungry gaze, ignoring the woman between her breasts.
«Mmmm! You have a great joystick between your legs mister. Why don’t you come over here and let us give it a ride? »
My slacks were already down on the floor as she spoke to me, and then it was like my clothes vaporized and disappeared. Given the circumstances it felt only natural, and the girls surely didn’t mind.
«You get your kit off too. » Priya told the young woman with her face still buried between her tits. «Modesty has no place on a movie-set, and I want to have a look at that sexy body of yours. »
Freida acted like in a trance. She backed away from Priya as she feverishly began removing her clothing – acting in a desperate need to get naked. Pulling off her sweater, she kneeled on the floor in her red bra as she began messing with her belt. She moved fast, but clumsily, as if she had forgotten how to undress.
Priya had no such problems. Her saree was made to be shed like a drape uncovering a piece of art. Already topless, she made sure we saw her removing the rest of her outfit – letting her saree and veil fall to the floor, exposing her body to us. Freida literally cried out in joy as Priya stood there naked. Her entire body was a sinful wonderland, sculpted to pornographic perfection.
«Freida will get her turn, but I’ll go first. Ooooo! You should’ve been in the business with that big fat schlong. » Priya cooed lustfully as I came over to her with my dick in my hand.
By then I was in her powers as much as Freida. Laying down on the floor seemed rough, but we didn’t need any bed or furniture. The carpet was good enough for the three of us.
Moving over me, Priya elegantly displayed her body as she settled in a reverse-cowgirl. Grabbing my engorged dick to make sure it found its way inside her right hole, her tight grip on my unit told me she was more than experienced in this business, and she didn’t waste her time. It took her a second for her to impale herself, and another second to start riding me. In moments she had reached a ferocity that would be deemed unhealthy and risky for unexperienced lovers.
(https://mofos.xxx-scenes.com/204_-_I_come_From_Kama_Sutra_Country/Priya-Anjeli-Rai-Mofos-I-come-From-Kama-Sutra-Country-2009-05-21-012.jpg)
«Nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn, YES! Fuck me with that big dick, yes! YES! YEEEESSS! »
She wasn’t even trying to be subtle about it, but why should she? Priya had readied herself for porno-movie sex, and now she regarded me and Freida as her co-stars and acted out like we were part of the movie. None of us were in any position to turn her down.
Priya thrashed her hips with amazing force – moving up and down with such force I decided it was best I laid still and let the sex goddess do all the work on me. Watching that massive rump cascade each time she hit me was a sight to behold, and I was in awe how she made all the right muscles tense at the precisely right moments. I guess when you’re an certified expert at sex you can do these sort of things.
Freida kneeled before her and moaned uncontrollably as she watched Priya’s large tits bounce and slap together. She had shed the last remains of her clothes which were now strewn around on the floor. Totally naked, she let her hands fly all over her body – kneading her own tits and squelching away with her hand between her legs.
«Oooooooo, it seems miss “serious actress” is ready to get dirty as well! » Priya said as she stopped her movements and leaned back over me. «Well, don’t wait. Dive in bitch! » With those words Priya spread herself wide open.
(http://goodsexporn.org/media/galleries/5500bd1204ad0/13.jpg)
Holding her legs in such a stance was a feat for cameras and dirty magazines, but it gave Freida the perfect opportunity to move in and lick us both at the same time. Priya didn’t even have to give her commands. Freida was down on all fours and crawled towards us before we even knew it. With her ass in the air, she slithered her tongue up and down my dick as I tried my best to plow the woman lying on top of me. Priya loved the attention and responded with dialogue straight out of the movie she had scheduled that day.
«EEEEEEEEEEHHH! LICK MY CUNNY! YEEEEEEESSSSSSS! »
Priya writhed on top of me, but the position was too good to give up. I didn’t mind the feeling of Priya’s hot body, and certainly not the feeling of Freida’s eager tongue pleasuring the both of us simultaneously.
If you’re familiar with Priya’s movies you know she’s incredibly wet, and a force to be reckoned with when it comes to the art of squirting. Right then it seemed like she was in a near constant state of orgasm. I’m sure this was part “acting”, but she certainly lived up to at least some of her reputation, something Freida experienced. Priya went off with inhuman screams of pleasure as she splattered the woman before her. When we rearranged the position a few minutes later, Freida’s face was completely soaked in Priya’s lovejuices, her hair matted to her face in ropes.
I had held myself impressively so far, but we had just started.
Priya had moved off me and held Freida’s naked body in her arms as she licked her face clean. Their tits looked great squished together. Freida was meeting Priya’s tongue with more vigor now and seemed more conscious about her actions. I watched as she mumbled a few Indian words to her companion, which made Priya grin.
«This flat-chested slut wants to hop on your dick as well. She can’t control her urges now that she’s seen us. Shall we give her a chance to show how Indian women pleasure a man? »
«I’d hate to turn down such an invitation. » I smiled.
Freida said nothing. Panting like a bitch in heat, her legs were shaking in desire as she got up and moved towards me. Priya put an arm around her waist as she led her forward.
I used their repositioning to study the differences between their luscious Indian bodies. Freida was slightly more light-skinned and considerably less developed - still holding on to some of her youth as she wasn’t nearly as developed in the hip and ass department as Priya. Her b-cup tits seemed small compared to Priya’s gargantuan jugs which gave off a jiggle with each step. She was nonetheless a supple specimen which made a beautiful contrast to Priya’s voluptuous body. While the age difference wasn’t that great, they looked like mother and daughter as Priya guided Freida towards me.
«Now, you be a good girl and give your man the ride of his life! »
Freida obeyed with a horny gasp - bowing her legs and straddling me in a regular cowgirl. Priya kept holding on to her waist, making sure the younger woman didn’t immediately crash down on me whilst Freida feed more and more of my dick into herself as she slowly moved up and down. Their exotic show was immensely erotic – watching the older woman preparing Freida like part of some ancient sex ceremony.
Finally, Priya released her arm from Freida’s waist and let her crash downward - making us both cry out in pleasure as I felt my dick rocket deep into her. Freida immediately began lifting herself up and down. She wasn’t as energic as Priya, but experienced enough to leave a mark as she tossed her hips.
From the setup I think both me and Priya had assumed Freida would be completely submissive, but she quickly proved us wrong. Hellbent on showing she was on par with her pornstar companion, she gripped her left leg under her knee and began bending it upwards. She did this as she continued to use her right leg to bounce on me.
Watching us, Priya cooed as Freida contorted her body in a display of amazing flexibility.
«Mmmmm, I knew you had hidden talents the moment I laid my eyes on you. »
Showing gymnastic talents in the world class, Freida raised her left leg further upwards as she rode me. In a few seconds her foot pointed skywards. I could barely believe my eyes as Freida’s body seemed to be made from rubber. Her leg soon bended 180 degrees upwards - lying parallel to her upper body with her foot dangling above her head. Gripping her ankle with both hands, she gasped in uncontrollable excitement as she stared down on me.
«Ooooooooh! Look at this whore go! She’s definitely Kama Sutra material! » Priya squealed excited.
It was true. Freida fucked me in a position taken straight out of a contortionist competition. I placed my hands on her ribcage and lifted her body up and down - helping her keep up a pace that had to be extremely tiring with only one leg to support herself.
Immensely satisfied she had turned Freida Pinto into a rampant slut, Priya didn’t want to be let out of the action. She moved behind the woman bouncing on me and grabbed Freida over my own hands, helping me handle her body while Freida kept her acrobatic position. Her high-pitched gasps and cries were muffled out when Priya moved in on her face and they began violently tonguing each other again.
We held her up like this for about a minute, but I couldn’t believe Freida would be able to hold that amazing pose for much longer. Her face looked like a parody of an orgasm: Her mouth hanging wide open, her eyes bulging, and her hair a tussled mess. Sometime during that fuck-session she came, but her body were so constantly racked with pleasure neither me nor Priya noticed she was close to cumming. We just felt her tense up and saw her eyes roll back into her head. Then she began shaking uncontrollably for a few seconds before her entire body went limp in our arms.
Helping Freida off me, we laid her down on the carpet. She was exhausted after her impressive gymnastics’ session, but Priya wasn’t going to let her rest for long. I hadn’t come yet, so I was happy for her initiative.
«You liked my pussy didn’t you? Since you’re such a cuntlover I’ll give you a free tour, but you better do it good! » Priya cooed as she laid back and spread her legs as far as they would go.
(https://pornpics.vip/xxx/kingdong/priya-rai/current-pornstars-theporndude/priya-rai-4.jpg)
These two women were flexible on a level beyond my wildest dreams. Maybe the stereotype of Indian woman being Kama Sutra experts wasn’t so exaggerated after all? Priya’s open legs gave Freida all the access she wanted. Diving her face between her meaty thighs she dove inside and began suckling on her cuntal lips. This was met with further squealing as Freida dove her tongue inside Priya like an eely snake. I was more interested in Freida’s ass wiggling in the air before me.
It was time to get myself off. Moving behind Freida’s upturned rump, I bended my knees as I entered her. Holding onto her hips I rose up again - lifting her lower body from the ground as I pounded her cunt. Freida looked back at me for a moment, squinting her eyes lustfully as I used her sexy body. With a naughty grin she used the opportunity to show off and threw her legs into a full split like Priya, or at least very close to it. Gasping from her sudden leg-action, I had to shift my hands to keep a better grip on her.
Freida’s ass cascaded before me as I pounded her. Her entire body was glistening with sweat and her face worked overtime between Priya’s wide-open legs. The pornstar shrieked in pleasure as she pulled Freida by her hair - urging her to go deeper.
«AAAAAAaaahhhhhh YEEEEEEEEEESS! Tonguefuck my cunt you Indian fuckslut! EEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHH! »
Priya’s screams brought me back to the caramel-skinned flesh-fest quivering before me. I got awestruck at what an amazing position we held: Priya Rai split open in a spread eagle, getting her snatch eaten out by Freida Pinto. Freida balanced herself on her elbows while I held her under her thighs as she opened herself in a split as impressive as Priya’s - her legs swaying to her sides as I fucked her snatch. I had no idea what positions Priya’s movie had scripted, but I refused to believe it would contain anything as outrageous as this.
Our Kama Sutra session was heading towards climax. Priya was screaming non-stop and loud slurping sounds and half-chocked whining came from between her legs where Freida ate her out. Holding her up like this was a bit tiring, but I knew we were all pretty close and Priya’s shrieking admissions was what got us all off.
«YEEEEEEESSSS! I’M GONNA CUM! HERE I COME SLUT! GET READY BECAUSE I’M GONNA CUM ALL OVER YOUR FUCKING FACE! IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! »
Priya came! Like a massive cum-bazooka, her squirting juices blasted Freida in her face as Priya held her by her hair. I seemed like it immediately took her by surprise, as if she didn’t know what was happening, but she quickly caught on to what she had to do and opened her mouth. The massive squirt fountain splashed down her gullet - Freida’s throat working in overdrive trying to swallow Priya’s juices. It was like watching a person attempting to gulp down a tidal wave! It overflowed her mouth in seconds and spurted out her nostrils and all over the carpet.
The sight was so obscene and hot it triggered my own orgasm. Letting myself go I lined her inner walls with my cum, draining my balls deep within Freida’s womb as I held on to her tightly, her legs flailing wildly in the air beside me. For the next few seconds Priya and I filled Freida from both ends. As I let go of her, she collapsed to the floor. Her tongue was practically hanging out of her mouth as she laid there panting for several minutes.
Priya handled her orgasm much better. There was a silly grin on her face as she looked at me.
«You had a great time, hah? »
«Oh yes. » I said as I spooned Freida, making sure she was coming down nicely from her latest orgasm.
We sandwiched Freida’s body. Priya caressed her, as if she wanted to make sure she hadn’t overworked her Indian sister in crime.
«You’re a true natural, you know that? » she said with admiration in her voice. «Few girls, even in this industry could strain themselves to the positions you just did. »
Freida’s face was flushed with post-coital exhaustion. Yet, there was pride in her eyes as she met Priya’s smile and began fondling her breasts. Her voice slurred as she finally spoke to us.
«This is… This is nothing... After all… I come from Kama Sutra country! »
***
The next day I assured a curious Greta it had been a “fruitful” meeting, but didn’t go into details. I’m unsure if she ever caught on to what went on.
Simon was gone for the rest of the week. When we met I decided to act like nothing out of the ordinary had happened, ignoring his seven mile wide grin.
Freida continued to thrive in Hollywood for a few years before heading back to her home country. She would later star in hits like Immortals and Rise of the Planet of the Apes, while Priya Rai won stardom as one of the most popular pornstars of her generation.
I didn’t see much of them again, with one huge exception.
A few months later, I got a mail with attached photos. It was an invitation to a reprise of that first encounter. Not something any sane man would turn down.
Going back to the same house, I knocked on the door. Opening up I was met with, not one, but two beauties. Priya and Freida – both clad in full saree and veils like Indian princesses. Their seductive smiles broke into naughty grins as they pulled me in, showing all I ever wanted to know about Vātsyāyana’s teachings.
NEXT: Exploring the asphalt world with Emma Watson.
I'm off for a break now. Summer vacation's here, but I'll use my time wisely and get some new episodes done.
See you all in a couple of months. ;)
-
Never thought I'd read a Freida Pinto fan fiction. But here we are. And once again, you have nailed it with unique storypoints. It's easy to get repetitive with these stories but you always find a way to make them stand out from the last one. Also, I cannot wait to read the Emma W story. I have been waiting for that one ever since you mentioned in one of your comments.
Enjoy the summer!
-
Great job. I hadn't heard of either woman before. Priya was hilairious honestly. She was so fun to read.
-
Never thought I'd read a Freida Pinto fan fiction. But here we are. And once again, you have nailed it with unique storypoints. It's easy to get repetitive with these stories but you always find a way to make them stand out from the last one. Also, I cannot wait to read the Emma W story. I have been waiting for that one ever since you mentioned in one of your comments.
Enjoy the summer!
I second this. Nidhogg is really treating us to some great stuff with babes who had little to no stories before.
-
That's two Indian ladies I didn't ever think I'd be putting into the indexes.
Priya is really beautiful, never seen her before.
-
Another fine chapter, thank you.
-
Just wanted to drop by and leave another comment to praise your writing skills, Nidhogg.
As I have stated previously, this story and the scenarios our main character finds himself in brings back memories to some of the long running series from back in the days where CSSA was up and running.
I also wish to commend you once again for giving "older" celebs a spot in the limelight as most fics these days feature younger stars - not that I am complaining - but it is nice to read about celebs who aren't getting as much attention these days or back then.
This chapter was great as well and I appreciate the fact you have also included pornstars - even if the fact that their occupation kind of makes sex stories featuring them a bit redundant.
But fiction allows one to write sex scenes they would probably never do.
Though I am a little sad that you didn't have Priya Rai indulge in some anal action, which she never did in her career, even though I think she had a great ass - for a lack of better words.
Anyway, this series of yours is just fantastic to read and I look forward to whatever you have in store for us next.
Another great job from Nidhogg, you have talent! :Y:
-
Thanks for solid replies mates. When I started this series one year ago I thought it was fun just seeing my story realized. I never considered the chance others would have much interest, but feedback makes it so much more exciting to write.
This chapter was great as well and I appreciate the fact you have also included pornstars - even if the fact that their occupation kind of makes sex stories featuring them a bit redundant.
But fiction allows one to write sex scenes they would probably never do.
Thanks! I think the inclusion of pornstars adds a layer of quazi-realism to the sexy stuff since we know what these women are capable of. Pairing them off with filmstars just ups the sauciness since I think most of us fantasize about what it would be like if mainstream celebs actually did porn. With the career-change of Maitland Ward a few years ago this scenario is no longer that unthinkable either.
I've been hit with a gigaton of work lately, but I spent the summer updating the next ten episodes or so. September promises to be an active month here.
-
I've been hit with a gigaton of work lately, but I spent the summer updating the next ten episodes or so. September promises to be an active month here.
Just take your time, you don't have to rush anything for my sake and I am sure others here agree.
I'll be looking forward to see what you have in store for us.
-
Take your time, it is never a rush! The story thread isn't going anywhere. We will be here waiting :Y:
-
Episode 19
Codes: cons, MF, anal, gape, facial, roleplay, prostitution
Starring: Emma Watson
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://www.aarteez.com/wp-content/uploads/2022/07/emma-watson-pics-hot.jpg)
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/a9/0c/0d/a90c0d053df6089e4e9d5e9e5762ce71.jpg)
October 2009
“So what’s bothering you Alex? Haven’t found any fresh meat to fuck the last couple of hours?”
Simon Kincaid everyone. You haven’t heard much of him yet, but believe me, this is the guy who’ll inspire songs and fantasy lectures. Sometime in the far future there’ll be a religion dedicated to him.
Simon came to StarGazer along with Paulo Cabot during my three year absence. The two of them were the biggest new-signings to the firm before I reentered.
Paulo is a few years younger than me and specializes in conducting interviews and creative ways to promote our firm. He’s popular with female clients, a bit reactionary when it comes to the male/female relationships, but a handy guy to be around since he’s great at taking the initiative.
Simon, now that’s another story. He came to StarGazer in a way that made people suspicious. He was nowhere to be seen before he entered the offices of Bowerton - like he spawned from a parallel dimension like Greg put it. Naturally, we have to be on the constant lookout for rival agencies who want to plant spanners to hurt us. Luckily, suspicions of foul play were quickly dismissed. As he proved his worth, he quickly became one of Conrad’s new darlings, giving me a sense of déjà vu as he reminded me of my own engagement to the firm seven years prior.
People unfamiliar with his antics must’ve gotten a freaky impression of him back in those days. It was easy to mistake him for a socially dysfunctional punch-clock doofus, but beneath his goofy attitude hid a highly proficient businessman who could sell shares on the Moon.
“I’m fine.” I answered with an uninterested shrug, sensing an interrogation coming.
“You don’t look like it.”
“How so?”
“You’re not smiling.”
“Should I?”
“Yes.”
“Huh?”
“In this job you have to put up appearances. To intimidate, to seduce, to attract the right kind of pussy. Smiling does that.”
“Forgive me for being an old goth then.”
“Come on! Not even Trent Reznor looks like that anymore.”
I didn’t tell him, but the fact of the matter was that I had been feeling a bit indifferent and lazy the last couple of weeks. No female company for a month was harsh. I believe they call it the hedonic treadmill – once you get used to the very best you need to stay there. When luxury feels like status quo, boredom sets in.
“I really am fine Simon, but thank you for your concern.”
“There’s more than concern man. We need our staff primped and readied for the world of tomorrow. Hey! I know the recipe for stress...”
“Yeah?”
“…as I’m sure you’re familiar with. It’s no secret at all, but sex makes everything better. Especially in our line of work when we get to fuck whoever we want, whenever we want.”
“Having considered that option already Simon. It’s not necessarily unhealthy to suffer celibacy once in a while you know.” I shot him down coyly although I knew I lied to myself.
“Haha! Look who’s talking! Hell, I considered Greg to be a player, but you might be ahead of him. You’re a real Casanova if the stories are to be believed!” he laughed heartily.
“I won’t deny I like women, but I’m merely following the lead from the people surrounding me.” I countered.
I could’ve been harsh and confronted him with his own juicy stories. Unlike me, Simon was sloppy covering his tracks. His many affairs were well-known to all - in StarGazer as well as in tabloid circles and among the paparazzi crowd who had begun to confirm some of his escapades.
Still, I couldn’t rule out the possibility that these kind of stories would once be told about me unless I was careful.
He was kind of right too. Whilst staying in seminal hiding, I was a lot more outgoing compared to when I first got here.
“Right, we’re the most privileged people besides politicians.” Simon continued. “No shame using our career opportunities. What I’m saying is, there are tons of release to be had in this city, and not all of them are captured at official gatherings, galas and meetings. There are escorts and whores everywhere.”
“Too much exposure.” I lied. “And too many STD's.”
In fact, I had been in the arms of prostitutes on several occasions, although I normally spared it for vacation trips overseas. And I never took to the streets looking for company. No need when hotels can send girls straight up to your room.
“So, you’re unaware of the possibilities this city can offer?”
“Like what? I prefer searching for women outside rat-infested sewers.”
“Dirtier equals better wouldn’t you agree?”
“Depends. I prefer my crack whores classy and clean.”
“Oh, sure, but there’s different merchandise for different parts of the market. Take the girls on the south end of town for example.”
“What about them?”
“They’re of a different class altogether.” he said as he leaned towards me. Whatever was on his mind was something he could hardly wait to discuss.
“So there are high-class stuff out there?”
“I wouldn’t say… No! Fuck it! I won’t say anything at all.” he grinned, suddenly sounding so excited he was literally bursting with withheld information.
“Studio secrets?” I asked, referring to the sirens who trafficked parts of the city – only available for bankers, yuppies and guys who preferred gold to silver.
“No, just different… How can I say this…” he thought intensely about it for a few seconds. “I think you need a trip on your own, because I think I might have the right woman for you.”
“You know their names?”
“How could you not? Some of these girls become legendary when word spread about their lurid activities.”
“I’m not after madams. My desires are simple.”
“Worry not. This woman – Ramona – is out of this world. She prefers her secrecy, so she’s only available for special audiences who know her route.”
“Sounds like quite a catch.”
“She is. Let me give you her most used location, and you promise to give it a shot. If you ever feel like it of course... If you’re lucky, you might happen to catch her one of her rare working days.”
“She’s a part-timer?”
“Yes. Some of these girls aren’t active because they’re forced to turn tricks by violent pimps or shitty boyfriends you know. They probably find a thrill in it and act on their own desires.”
Simon laughed even more. I had this feeling he knew something important I didn’t. Whoever this Ramona was, she must’ve been beyond all expectations.
“I know you don’t believe everything I say, but trust me. If Ramona can’t live up to your expectations and wipe that sourpuss face off your blonde mug, I’ve got plenty of gutter-sluts to recommend. Unless you prefer heroin.”
“No thanks.”
“Very well. I’m just making a recommendation here Alex, but once I start, you know I won’t let you off the hook. You neeeeed to…”
“Okayokay! Geez, you’re a little too persistent here.” I complained, causing even more laughter from the office-clown.
I might admit my weaknesses, but for Simon, sex was the ONLY thing on his mind. In those days I was halfway certain he was running underground hostels and casinos. There were no limits to his imagination, and although it was intriguing, I was almost certain there was some hidden context to this recommendation of his.
“I’ll keep it in mind. Don’t hold your breath though.” I said just to get him off my back.
Three nights later, curiosity eventually got the best of me.
***
“Very funny Simon!” I said to myself as I looked around.
As he had promised, Simon texted me and revealed the location of the alley where this Ramona could be found. If this were her surroundings she had to be in a desperate state of mind, because Simon had sent me to the worst part of the city, or somewhere very close to it.
The streets were dystopian recycles of the film sets from Ridley Scott’s Blade Runner. The place reeked of sewage and rotten meat from overfilled containers. All windows in the vicinity were broken or boarded up. The only people in sight were hobos and people hurrying through the place. Probably to get as far away from here as possible.
There were girls here too, and these were the lower-tier girls who would suck off even the poorest chap with proposals in the seven-dollar area.
By now I was almost positive that Simon had set up another trap. The place was an eyesore, and I couldn’t believe any of the girls I had seen were the legendary Ramona.
As I closed in on what Simon had described as the home turf, I got more and more certain that something was amiss.
I moved inside a dirty trench of a street, and the scenery shifted from Blade Runner to the nuclear holocaust flicks of the eighties. I could literally hear rats moving along the walls here. The flies were buzzing around because trash was thrown straight to the ground. Murky liquids leaked from broken drainage and made the avenue feel almost oppressive. The place was downright hostile to human life.
This was less of a street, and more of an unintended voidness between two tightly built blocks. A space used for waste disposal, and possibly corpse disposal.
I was about to head back out when I spotted movements in the corner of my eye. Someone else was here. Turning to my left, a silhouette was moving about thirty yards from me. A woman by the shape of it.
Getting closer, I was startled when a question rang out.
“Who’s there?”
I immediately thought there was something about her voice. Some oversea accent maybe.
“I’m looking for Ramona.” I dared. She kept some distance, but drifted closer. Slowly.
“And who’s asking?”
“Someone who got a recommendation.”
“And what will you do if you find her?”
“I want to see what she has to offer. I hear she’s quite the legend around here.”
I realized that last tale had to be taken with a teraton of salt as soon as she came into view. This woman reflected the street she walked on: Her legs were clad in torn fishnet stockings fastened by garter belts, ending on sky-high stilettos on her feet. Her red thong-panties were visible under a metallic micro-skirt that showed far too much of her ass. Her black bra was barely covered by a dirty white blouse and a worn-out leather jacket that was at least two sizes too small for her. There was no way she would be able to zip it up – it was only put on to showcase her female goods.
Her outfit underlined the thrashiest stereotypes imaginable, and it didn’t get better when she drifted closer and I got a clear impression of her face.
She was painted. Cosmetics were to be expected on a prostitute, but this girl had taken lessons from Pablo Picasso. Mascara was put on with such force that it was reminiscent of a little girl playing with mommy’s make-up box. Her lipstick was done so sloppily that her lips seemed asymmetrical - like they had swelled to twice their size on her left, whilst being put on normally only on her right. Her light-brown hair was a tussled mess and while there was something grimly attractive about her, she was still the epitome of a thrashy streetwalker of the most vulgar kind.
And yet… there was something unmistakably familiar about her.
At first, I didn’t manage to put two and two together. I guess I was preoccupied with the thought that this girl was supposed to be the queen of the back-alleys and didn’t have time to think twice before she approached me.
“You’re in luck then. I’m the one you’re looking for.”
I had found Simon’s dream woman. I was dumbfounded. If Simon really had her on his top list, he was a guy with sordid tastes.
And something was wrong on so many levels about this woman. And neither her outfit nor her catastrophic sense of make-up was part of it.
“I see I have found what I’m looking for then.”
What else was I to say? I would get nowhere leaving her here, and that vague familiarity had sparked my curiosity.
“Well, since you’re my first catch tonight. I can manage.”
Dear God! I think I almost said it aloud as the revelation hit me. Maybe it was her voice that gave it away, but in a flash I had the final piece of the puzzle. A knowing grin must’ve formed on my face, because “Ramona’s” identity was revealed.
Emma! Emma Watson! I was sure of it.
I held that thought for a moment and tried to make sense of it, but the more I thought about it, the more ridiculous it seemed. And my mind must’ve been about to boil over at that point, because this thrashy prostitute in front of me WAS Emma Watson! No doubt about it.
I was aware that high profile women had whored themselves out through history. Valeria Messalina – wife of Emperor Claudius – was, supposedly, a notorious nymphomaniac back in ancient Rome. She arranged contests with lowly whores to see who was the biggest slut, inspiring gangbangs and pornographic duties millennia in the future. Even in modern times, it’s not inconceivable to imagine scandals when prominent people decide to have as much fun as they can. Still, I couldn’t comprehend girls of the upper parts of society - actual superstars - had taken to the street and slutted themselves down to the level Emma had. Wasn’t she afraid? How could she walk free around here considering the junkies and sleazy customers lurking around?
All this transpired through my head the moment I recognized her. Ramona, Emma, or whoever she was didn’t seem like she sense my unease in spite of my wide grin. At least, I didn’t think so.
“Fine. I’m ready if you are.” I said like an automatic response, not knowing how to react.
“I have a place. Take me there and we’ll have all the fun you desire. If you have as much as 50 dollars of course.”
I wondered if Emma considered prostitution as a backup job in case her acting duties dried up.
I led her out of the grimy alley, and we headed for my car.
***
Getting out of the metropolitan area was no problem this time at night. Emma (I gave in to her prostitution-fantasy and called her Ramona) gave me directions, which led us to the outskirts of the city. That is; not one of the better places.
We rode to a rundown motel which had seen far better days. The sorry sight reminded me of the buildings I had seen in Hummerville where I saved the day for Megan Fox. In other words, it was the perfect place for what was about to take place.
The situation was so out-there I struggled hard to take it seriously, but I would lie if I said I didn’t find this thrilling as well, and I’m sure Emma would agree with me. Simon was right – there were definitely girls who got off of this kind of play.
As we stepped out of my car, I was about to walk over to the manager’s office at the entrance when Emma stopped me in my tracks.
“Don’t bother. I’ve rented number 220.”
“It’s yours to use?”
“I paid the manager for several months in advance, so I come and go as I please.”
How practical of her - roleplaying a sleazy whore, but making sure she was covered with a place to stay during her “work”.
As we walked up the stairs, we met another woman heading down. For a moment I considered the possibility she too was a roleplaying celebrity, but it seemed unlikely. She was a black woman with a large afro who carried herself like a natural streetwalker with nothing to hide. She and Emma gave each other a wink of understanding, and I saw both of them grin like jackals as they passed. I imagined the two of them were on good terms.
“That was Jade. We’ve worked together before.” Emma/Ramona bragged.
“…”
As we got to room 220 I noticed the doorframe was crooked, like someone had hammered it with a sledge in an effort to get in.
The room itself wasn’t in a much better condition. It smelled the way offices do when the owner has been smoking non-stop for three decades. The walls were clad in tasteless mono-yellow tapestry from around the time Dallas was the biggest thing on television. I noticed a large rash above the old TV set that might have been an attempt at covering up a bullet hole, or the result of someone attacking the wall with a blunt weapon. A large double-sized bed was the only piece of furniture that seemed to be in decent condition. It took up most space inside, flanked with a minor shelf standing to its right, with an impressively large exhibition mirror covering the wall on the left side. A cheap desk lamp cast a dim light that failed to hide the utterly miserable state of this place.
Emma had surely found herself a cozy place for her activities. If we stayed here too long, we would surely be attacked by a battalion of cockroaches.
I was slowly getting frisky with the prospect of doing it in such a shady place, but “Ramona” was not ready to start yet. She grabbed a pack from her purse and lit a cigarette. Somehow, this seemed even more shocking than her new profession. Emma Watson was a smoker?
“You want a fag?”
“No thanks! I don’t smoke.”
“I have some angel-dust too if you want.”
“PCP? Nah, that’s too harsh on my lungs.” I said, wondering if she would shoot heroin on the bed to underline her degenerate state.
“Suit yourself.” The young woman scoffed.
In the lamplight, her trashy appearance was more evident than in that dark alley and was cast into grotesque detail. Her make-up was so bad that if someone had used it to make a parody of prostitutes, they would’ve been criticized for not taking their job seriously.
I had gotten over the shock of meeting Emma Watson, the streetwalker. I was getting hard now. Really hard. There was something unbelievably hot watching the girl on the bed, knowing who she really was and thinking about what was going to happen. I couldn’t wait to see how she practiced sleaze in real life. She must’ve read my thoughts because she smiled wantonly as she saw my hand slide along my pant leg. My hardening dick was stuck, and I tried to get it loose so it wouldn’t break.
“Seems like someone is ready to get down to business. Fine with me!” Emma purred as she removed her leather jacket, throwing it to the floor like it was trash.
As she discarded it, I got to take in her dirty blouse which was open save for a few buttons. It was obviously done that way so she could get her tits out as fast as possible. Emma wasn’t unknown to the art of teasing. She danced over to me with elegant steps.
There were a few things she would need to learn from professionals in the trade. For one thing, she seemed like she was the one who wanted to pay for sex. The use of condoms hadn’t been mentioned yet and it never would.
She acted like a perky teen as she tore at my clothes. Playful teasing like this wasn’t unheard of, but very unlikely - unless you paid the girl more cash and she allowed the customers to fuck around.
Then again, this was just a lewd roleplay fantasy of hers. No reason not to have fun and play if you’re doing your own reenactment of what you believe real whores do.
“This will be a quick suck and fuck! No objections to that I hope?”
“Do your thing.” I said as I kicked off my pants, feeling like a schoolboy getting his first experience with porn by looking into his father’s closet.
“Relax and enjoy.”
She spoke in a sultry voice full of seduction. Getting down on her knees before me, she broke into a wide grin as my member sprang out.
“Oooooo! Aren’t you a large catch!”
Part of me wondered if it was possible to make 100% lifelike robots, and that this Emma was actually an artificial clone. It would explain lots of things, but not the immense pleasure washing over me as she got to work.
Putting her lips on me, she jerked me off at the base as her mouth engulfed my head and her tongue began swirling around me. She went into this with the intent of creating maximum pleasure for the customer, just like a real whore should. As I placed my hands on her head to make sure she kept her pace, I had time, once again, to wonder whether or not this was a dream. Deciding it wasn’t, I tried to relax and watched the eager performance between my legs. Young girls don’t get this kind of skill without practice, and Emma had obviously practiced hard.
Some men would’ve lost it in this situation, knowing what I did, but I am a man who can take quite some punishment before I spurt joy. Furthermore, I was eager to see how far Emma would go to please her customer. Continuing the aggressive blowjob for a few seconds more, she slowed down and removed her mouth from my member in a loud pop. Taking my dick as deep as this had brought tears to her eyes. Saliva covered her cheek and made her look even trashier, and if possible, even more irresistible.
“Get up and lay down in the bed. It’ll give us better room to play.” she said.
She had the best idea, as the sitting position had gotten clumsy. I made sure I left my pants on the floor as I moved into the white sheets where I removed the rest of my clothes. Lying there in the nude, Emma followed my lead and pulled off her top. Removing her microskirt, she was now only clad in bra, panties, garter belt and stockings. She seemed to enjoy the striptease, like she was asserting dominance.
Jumping into the bed with me, she stood on the mattress – towering above me as if she wanted to make sure I could take in the sight of her killer body as it was revealed. I could only stare in amazement as she discarded her bra in a swift indifferent movement. Her young and firm breasts jiggled slightly as the fabric left her body. I couldn’t have been the only guy wanting to measure the size of Hermione’s tits, but here they were - quite moderately sized, just to be expected for a girl her age. The sight of them made some of her innocence return for a fleeting moment, which was kind of ridiculous given the raunchy circumstances. Her panties were pulled down and revealed a tuft of hair as if she wanted to underline that she was young, but not that young. I rested my head on the pillow behind me as Emma was down to her fishnets which would stay on during the act. She had a mean smirk of pride as she looked down on my raging member. She wasn’t the least bit intimidated by its size as she bowed her legs, ready to connect.
“Here we go!”
“Yeah! Show me what you’re made of girl!”
“Yeaaah! Nnnnnnhhhh!”
Straddling me, Emma shook the walls as I entered her. It was a visual treat of intergalactic pleasurable to watch my throbbing member impale her soft flesh – my dick now buried deep within this teenager.
Taking control, Emma gyrated her hips on me. She didn’t move too rash, which I guess was partially to conserve energy and partially because she was a bit inexperienced. Still, I wanted to see how she played her role, so I did nothing – enjoying the sight of this nymph work on my dick. Halting her rotating movements, she began bouncing on me instead - her upper body dancing to some unheard music as she swayed back and forth on me. Giving me ample of opportunities to caress her lithe body, I shifted my hands all over her soft nubile flesh.
We had started out softly, but Emma wanted to experiment with her raunchier side. She was one of the most famous and best paid actors of her generation, but underneath her polished demeanor hid a sex-monster ready to be unleashed.
As regular cowgirling got too passe for her, Emma moved into a squat so she could both receive a pounding and bounce harder. In just a few seconds she was beating down on my dick with pumping hips. Having kept silent so far, she soon lost herself in passionate coos that sounded like some feline animal getting fucked in the forest.
If all whores would give these kind of performances regularly, they would be immensely desired and sought after. In Emma’s case, I had to consider the aspect of acting. After all, her job meant she had to play out roles on a daily basis so she knew certain things about putting on convincing performances. As she bounced on my dick, I imagined she got plenty of cheap rehearsal for upcoming projects. Her performance as slutty prostitute was Oscar-worthy.
Roaming my hands over her teenage body, I ended up at her fishnet stockings. Loving the way it underlined her trashy image, I pulled on them, making the holes even bigger. It was a subconscious act as my cock was already overwhelmed by its placement deep inside Emma. She ignored my occupation with her stockings and rested her hands on my shoulders as she snapped her hips. As good as I felt right then, I think she got even more out of it. Feeling her contract around me, I increased my thrusts and fucked her cooze with strokes that slammed into her pelvis with incredible force. Loving the way I fucked her, Emma leaned her head down on my chest as she held herself in that position. Letting me do all the work, it didn’t take more than a few seconds to make her explode.
“Theretheretherethere! Nnnnnnnnngggghhh! AAAAIIIINNNNNGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!”
Emma came all over my cock and went limp on top of me. I had controlled my own detonation and concentrated on fondling the girl lying on top of me – taking in the feeling of young soft flesh against on my own. I couldn’t resist giving her some praise.
“That was awesome… Ramona.” I said, sliding my hand all over her back.
“I know…” she moaned. “I’m the kinkiest bitch south of San Fransisco.”
I had to keep from laughing at her. The pleasure we shared was intense, underlined in the celebrity undercover program of hers, but she hadn’t done more than a minimum of what you expect from prostitutes. That said - the “suck and fuck” session she had promised had long since been replaced with “suck and fuck and fuck and fuck”. After resting for a minute, she opted for me to take the lead.
“Right… Now you use me the way you like mister.”
“Can you manage doggy then.”
“Great! I love that kind of shit!” she snorted.
I let Emma get up and replace herself before me. She shifted herself down on hands and knees. Swaying her back elegantly, that firm ass of hers shoot into the air, waiting for me to take command. Entering her from behind, I slid inside, causing another bed-quake.
Once again, I got occupied with the specialness of this act. I couldn’t stop wondering how many other men had used her like this, but it didn’t phase me in any negative way whatsoever. Instead, her devotion made her even more irresistible. As I increased my thrusts, I imagined a line of guys behind me - waiting in turn to take her like a piece of meat. I had to block my line of thought because that mental image would’ve pushed me to release.
The bed squeaked and shook dangerously, but I’m sure Emma had experience with customers who used her body even harder than me. The bed held and would do for many more nights. I held her by the hips as I slammed into her. Wanting to feel as much as possible of her teenage heat, I leaned over her, trapping her sexy body underneath me.
Increasing my thrusts slightly, Emma sounded like she was coming again. She was far more sensitive than most girls in this profession. Being relatively fresh to the sex thing would give away these kinds of amateur problems, but I imagined it would attract customers – Ramona; the sleazy whore who fired off regularly in the sack.
“Fuuuuuuucckkkkkkkk YYEEEEEEESSSSSS!” she yelled into the dirty pillows, staining them with her overdone make-up.
I paused for a few moments to let her come down. As she came to her senses she smiled devilishly. It seemed like she was in awe of my stamina. Her pride as a whore had been put into question, and she was hellbent of getting me off one way or another. Or maybe she just was that fucking horny. It would explain her next move.
“Mister! I’ve got an ide… I mean… I want you to do this one thing.”
“Yes?”
“My ass!” she stuttered. “You need to try my ass with that fat schlong of yours!”
I could’ve asked her if she knew the proper ways whores do business - never improvise during a session. Always state what the customer is allowed to do before the action starts. Emma had a lot to learn, but it wasn’t like I was going to turn down such an offer.
“Well, if you insist.” I growled in lust.
The thought of burying myself deep within Emma Watson’s tight asshole was enough to make me drool. She wouldn’t be disappointed. Pulling out of her, I grabbed my dick and aimed for her other hole. Emma leered over her shoulder as I entered. I shoved my large member against tightness as Emma shuddered in excitement. She showed no signs of discomfort and egged me on, eager to feel the sensation of anal penetration.
“Don’t be shy. Fucking plug me! Use me like you want! Customer is God, and I’m prepared like a real whore should be.”
Those words was all the clearance I needed. As I entered her there was a rapture echoing through the motel. Emma felt bottomless as I began pulling in and out of her in long and painfully slow strokes. Her ass contracted wonderfully around my dick and gave me a completely different sensation than when I fucked her pussy, but every bit as pleasurable.
I used my pent-up strength and pounded her harder. Her ass was an incredible experience. For a teen she was surprisingly well primped for anal as I went as deep as I could. I began hitting her harder and harder until I heard nothing but fleshy slaps and muffled cries down into the pillows.
“Ooooohhhhhhh yyyyyeeessssss! Fuckmyassfuckmyassfuckmyassfuckmyass!”
She was chanting in her own language by now. Lust had overtaken her completely and made her act out her darkest and filthiest desires. I felt like I was doing the same. That one of the world’s biggest teenage sweethearts got fucked in the ass inside a filthy motel like an actual whore was a dirty fantasy turned reality. I couldn’t get enough of it and neither could Emma who was full of ideas.
“Turn me around! Towards that one!” she pointed to the large mirror to our left which had already given me a few delightful glimpses.
Still buried inside her, I managed to twist her around so she faced the glass plane while Emma backed against me to get into a sitting position. Settling back onto my dick, she spread herself obscenely wide – her feet placed to the sides of my pistoning tights. She began moving again, lifting herself up and down on my raging manhood as she used her fingers to play with her clit. After a few seconds she began pulling her lower lips open – showing off glistening wet pinkness. I leaned to my right so I could watch her filthy mirror-show, not wanting to miss a single second.
Emma plunged three fingers inside her cunt and pumped them in and out of herself, attempting to sync her motions with my thrusts inside her ass. The sight of her contorting face in the mirror was unbelievable. Her sleazy show-off made me increase my speed - ricocheting inside her dirthole so hard her entire body began shaking. She soon had a tough job just trying to keep her balance atop me. As I pumped into her ass, she cried out so loud the entire motel must’ve heard us.
“HHIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!”
I pounded Emma’s ass with gusto close to derangement. Keeping her eyes tight as she balanced herself on wide-spread legs - her tits jiggled as I fucked her. My onslaught could only go on for that long, so I had to slow down after about half a minute. By then Emma’s ass felt like I had opened her up and made her better accustomed for extra large penetrations. She must’ve felt the same because she suddenly had another idea she wanted to try out.
“Gape me! Fucking gape me! I want to see what my insides look like!” she gasped lustfully.
“Oh yeah?” I taunted her.
“Fucking do it! I’m the nastiest and dirtiest bitch on the street. I can fucking do it!”
I was in awe how Emma had developed this perverted personality. She sounded like she was doing it for her own pleasure, as much as mine. Furthermore, we were positioned perfectly with that large mirror in front of us. She wanted a full ass-exposure? Fine with me. I gripped her feet behind her knees as I continued to pound her from beneath. Pulling her legs backwards now would show off her wrinkled star in the mirror.
“Ready?”
“Do it! Fucking do it!”
I counted to three and dragged her legs back as hard as I could, raising Emma’s ass into the air. As her rear-end got exposed, she pried her cheeks open so hard I wondered if her ass would tear, but Emma must’ve done this several times. Her asshole gaped in its unholy glory. I used a few confused seconds to wonder how Emma Watson found her desire to look this fucking obscene and nasty. This had gone beyond whoreplay and straight into smut-competition with seasoned fetish models.
“YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAHHHHH! LOOKATTHAT!” she yelled out in badly concealed pride – keeping her exposed ass as open as possible for nearly ten seconds, which gave her all the time she needed to bask in her own perversion.
I went back into her ass, and began fucking her again, repeating the gaping-action three times more for Emma’s pleasure. With each time, her anal-ring expanded more, and managed to stay open for longer and longer durations. The last time, her ass stayed so wide-open that I began to wonder if she would be able to stuff all sorts of things inside of her. Some of the dirtiest girls in porn manage to insert baseball bats, and Emma’s ass had been punished so much I was sure it was ready for such a task.
We had almost fucked ourselves into a coma by now and my balls began acing as I watched Emma perv herself out in the mirror.
“You’re comfortable?” I asked, sounding like a concerned father as my dick rocketed back into her ass. I was about to burst, but tried to keep my cool in spite of sweat dripping off my face.
“Fuck off! I can do nastier things!” Emma bragged, nearly out of breath. “Me and Jade shared a client last week. When he decided to shoot inside Jade’s ass, I demanded eating it out of her!” Emma confessed in-between panting gasps. “Jade squatted over me and I laid underneath as she opened her ass and gushed his entire load into my fucking whore mouth! It was sooo damn tasty!”
“Holy shit!”
This admission of hers was so filthy that it was impossible to delay orgasm any longer. My balls were surging as she spat out those last words, and I had to grab her around her waist in an effort to cast her off. Emma knew what I wanted and immediately got down on all fours. Swaying her back, she gaped her mouth towards me like a snake unhinging its jaws.
“Cum all over my fucking face like the gutter-trash whore I am! Fucking drench me!”
Her words weren’t a plea. They were a command, and I gladly followed. Holding her by her hair as I jerked myself off, I took a stance in front of her. She didn’t bother closing her eyes, daring to meet my oncoming blasts, loving the sight of my hot cum shooting all over her.
“HERE I COME! AAAAAAHHHHH!”
I yelled in pleasure as I jacked my dick in her face. My cum shot out in long slimy ropes that covered her left chin before I aimed for her mouth and shot another wad over her nose and landing another in her right eye. I used the rest of my load to cover her as best as I could. She took it like a champ and gasped in pleasure as she received my offerings splashing all over her face.
***
Emma’s face was a surrealist oil-painting. Not bothering to clean herself up, she had smeared my cum all over her and mixed it in with the overdone cosmetics. She would need at least an hour in the shower to make her face passable again.
Sitting on the bedside, she lit a cigarette and took a drag. I had gotten dressed and was ready to leave. Letting her stay alone in this filthy room felt all sorts of wrong, but for Emma it seemed like routine. The craziest thing was that she acted like this was her real self. I’ve heard of method actors living themselves into a role, needing weeks to come down again from a performance, but this was the dual opposite: It was as if Emma’s stint as an actress was a sham camouflaging her real job.
As I straightened up beside the bed, I considered her price. I had paid for prostitutes on numerous occasions, but was Emma for real when she demanded her $50?
“We’re done here Ramona. If you want, I’ll...”
“Drop the bullshit.” She snickered. “You know all too well who I am.”
“Have it your way Emma Watson.” I said as nonchalantly as possible, not wanting to ruin her nightly roleplay.
She laughed.
“No worries. You see, I knew very well who you were too, from the moment you appeared.” She scoffed as she took another drag on her cig.
My heart settled a bit. At least she was conscious about her escapades. And it wasn’t any surprise that Simon had let her know since he so obviously was in contact with her.
“So you don’t take on anyone, right?”
“Nah! Only the right guys and gals. A week ago, Simon gave me a tip there was someone worth fucking at his firm, so I made him do a few nudges.”
Turning to me, I got struck by how she momentarily resembled her character of Hermione Granger, although she couldn’t entirely shake away the skankiness of her appearance. That running cum, and mascara-disaster made sure of that.
I think I wanted to let the conversation go on a bit longer. Maybe ask her if she planned her operations carefully, or if she had certain standards to whom she decided to bring with her to room 220, but I didn’t have much to say. The sleaze of Hollywood continued to impress, even though I had several years under my belt.
Since Emma seemed to have full control, I decided she was old enough to take care of herself. We said our farewells, but not before I had driven her back to her lavish street. God knows what other scumbags she had that night.
“I see. Well, you take care then “Ramona”
“Don’t worry. I’m the queen on this avenue. No-one dares to fuck with me unless I ask to be fucked.”
***
The next day I met a certain doofus at Bowerton. He played innocent for about five seconds before he let his mask slip.
“So, you met Ramona I presume?”
“You have interesting recommendations, Simon.”
The guy broke into laughter.
“And what part of it rocked your socks? Did Emma play safe, or did she allow you to do more exciting things to her? I haven’t heard from her yet.”
“Don’t concern yourself with that. I’m more interested to know how she’s descended this far into the underworld. There’s a lot of things that could go wrong if she willingly plays in the mud like this.”
“Aw, come on. You think she would take on anyone?”
“No, she denied that. It seems like she’s got her shit together, but it’s our job to take care of clients Simon. Emma is a client too.”
“She’s got her own cravings. We shouldn’t deny her the pleasure of playing prostitute. Jesus, man… You can’t expect the women in this city to be caste and Victorian. Especially not when you’re acting like Don Juan yourself.”
The comparison didn’t seem all that fair, although I wasn’t going to deny the number of women adding up on my list.
“Be it as it may. This was an interesting lesson in prostitution and its benefits. Unexpected, but far from unwelcome.”
“Great to hear. By the way… Do you think Emma is the only superstar who plays prostitute in this city?”
“It would seem unlikely, yes.” I said, confirming my dirty suspicions.
“That’s what I mean. There’s a reason many of these ladies play rough in their private lives. They’re forced to act in certain ways to appease their employers. That’s their job and they need release. If they dare to stand in front of the cameras and play role models 24/7, you bet your ass they dare to take the risk and get filthy as well.”
“The thought has resonated these past years.” I admitted, thinking back to the number of times I had seen women challenge the porcelain image of controlled womanhood.
“Absolutely, so stay tuned for further attractions.” Simon laughed.
In spite of his endless douchebaggery, I think Simon was right. I was in no position playing the moral majority when I so easily got swayed by temptation.
“I wonder what other miracles awaits.” I muttered under my breath.
NEXT: Discussing age-differences with Anna Popplewell.
-
I really liked this. The prostitution play was fun, even if I myself am not a fan of anal so that part didn't really apeal to me. But the rest of it was good.
Also you have a really good talent for describing the settings and surroundings.
Simon seems like a fun dude, his and Alex's dynamic will sure be entertaining.
-
Not a fan of Emma Watson by any means, but this story was hot. Great use of a pimping theme.
-
Episode 20
Slightly inspired by one of Carnagejackson’s JOA stories. Anna Popplewell wore this dress at some galla back in early 2010, so I tried to time it with my own timeline.
Codes: cons, MF, MMF, facial, titfuck, double penetration, age difference
Starring: Anna Popplewell
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://p4.wallpaperbetter.com/wallpaper/1002/537/68/anna-popplewell-actress-women-brunette-wallpaper-preview.jpg)
(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_YRscNfdzNGQ/TUnxnOHcC-I/AAAAAAAAACw/MAbXEBhbLpQ/s1600/anna-popplewell-mounds-of-cleavage+%25283%2529.jpg)
January 2010
«Tell me Alexander, how do you feel about age-differences in a relationship?»
«Hmm?»
It wasn’t that I hadn’t actually given the subject some thoughts throughout my life. I was taken aback by this question because it had been raised by Anna Popplewell - the buxom and beautiful girl who had just stepped out from a press-conference for the latest movie in the Narnia universe.
***
The reason we picked up this conversation in the first place was due to a request that came in a hurry. I wasn’t originally in the mood for this, but it soon turned out I was the only one available.
As the phone call came, I was resting on my couch, reading a copy of Autoloader. Greta was on the other end, and she was doing something as uncharacteristic as panicking. The next Narnia instalment was about to be released, and that meant we needed presence at the premiere screening, which was what Greta was shouting about.
“Alex! I just found out we have no-one to send to the promo event tomorrow. Do you hear me? NO ONE!”
“Calm down Greta. I’m sure we have some reserves left. This will be the perfect opportunity for one of those new recruits, right? I’m certain there was one who was added to our ranks recently. What was his name again… Collins?”
“Are you referring to Roger Collins? That imbecile just wasted his entire salary on cocaine and got so high his nose was bleeding explosively all over Nicole Kidman when he interviewed her. He soiled a white dress in the million-dollar class. I went through hell trying to cover the founds and hiding the connections to StarGazer.”
“Fuck! It was that bad?”
“It was just his latest slip of an endless series of mishaps. He’s a lost cause Alex, and a loose cannon. We cannot count on him.”
“So what about Kimberly?”
“Who?”
“Kimberly… What was her name again? Kadinsky, I think. She was covering one similar event a couple of months ago.”
“Dear God, are you not updated on our staff Alex? Kimberly is currently in rehab.”
“Rehab? She too had a drug problem?”
«No. this wasn’t drugs. She was a rampant slut and a promiscuous fangirl. She spent most of her time trying to gain sexual favors from various stars, male and female alike, and bragged about it on social media. She was even worse than Collins. After an episode with Gerard Butler we had her sent to a clinic for sex-addicts as she was unable to turn her life around on her own.”
I was shocked. Things had gotten this bad? If that was the case… Well, it wasn’t a favorable situation for me, but someone had to do it.
“Okay Greta, tell me exactly what is this event?”
“The folks behind Narnia: Voyage of the Dawn Treader is holding a press conference tomorrow. It’s at the Gideon Skydome in New York. Someone must be there, or we’ll lose face.”
The Narnia franchise wasn’t really my thing. Partially because it was aimed at a younger target audience, but hey, if they need someone there, I might as well do the job. What better way to connect with the kids and the ways of modern franchise-making, right?
“Fine! I’ll do it.”
***
Twenty-six hours later I was standing in the backstage area of Gideon Skydome, watching people fly by, stumbling in cables, asking for directions to entrance doors and toilets, sucking the lifeforce out of the poor caretakers. It was a depressing but highly expected standard for the ongoing media parade the way it looked in the early 2010s.
Thankfully, this was the kind of situation where it pays off to have AAA passes. No need to swim through the crowd of fans and journalists when I have the card that opens all doors.
As I approached the area, I noticed quite a crowd had showed up for the event. Not the least bit surprising as the previous two installments had picked up popularity to rival the Lord of the Rings franchise. Not surprisingly, a vast majority of the spectators seemed to be of a younger demographic, although there were some older folks too. Fans of C.S. Lewis’s original book series was my guess. Among the crowd were a myriad of journalists, camera crews, agents and other shady characters, myself included.
Things heated up as the actors and director took stage and there was a round of applause as each and every one of them were introduced.
I had noticed the child actors of the Narnia universe had grown as the sequels piled on. Most of them weren’t kids any longer, but young adults. All of them would soon reach the stage where they were expected to break out of their safety zones and move over to mature and grown-up forms of entertainment and movies. Not that the audience cared about that. For them these people would forever be associated with their iconic roles as kids and teenagers.
One performer that turned everyone’s head that night was Anna Popplewell. She had made some impression in the first two movies as Lucy Pevensie. For this latest instalment her role was reduced to nothing more than a brief cameo, but she was still invited to this conference and had her own seat at the table.
She had just reached the ripe age of 21 and was no longer a little girl. As if she wanted to prove that, she wore a dress that tightened many pants - a low cut black spectacle that showed off her ample cleavage. She was certainly a treat to the eyes and the cameras loved her. No, this was definitely not the Lucy Pevensie we had come to know over the years.
(https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-FYh5xbLKbxQ/Tw-vrwP4GmI/AAAAAAAAABk/fcytpHBMsrs/s1600/Anna%2BPopplewell.jpeg)
I took a stand at one of the spots reserved for producers, and management, overseeing the event from the sideline. Although I was part of the “invisibles”, my purpose wasn’t so much being a spectator. My attendance was important. After all, this event was a studio exhibition, showing everyone that StarGazer were present and would be ready to sign contracts if necessary.
As I stood there, I began speculating. Part of me was certain Greta had plenty of backup available, but gambled on me being willing to pose as StarGazer’s representative. Unlike the low-status emissaries we usually relied on, the right people would definitely recognize me, which would put us in a more favorable light. Smart move Greta.
The start of the press conference was as typical as the ones you read about in movie mags and tabloids. Questions about relationships flooded the actors and everyone had their boy- and girlfriend stories. I found most of it tiresome, but the crowd were in spades, and cheered loudly for even the most trivial joke.
For as boring as the conference was, I couldn’t take my eyes off Anna and that magnificent dress of hers. Standing on the sideline felt safe, as there was no way she would see me eyeballing her. Turns out I wasn’t alone.
You see all sorts of idiots at these events. There are the ones flipping the bird throughout the interview session, the attention-whores throwing stuff at the stars, the journalists asking moronic questions or the sleazebags. There was a combination of the latter two standing a couple of yards away from me this night, and he was slipping out of control. Licking his lips furiously, he stared at Anna - his hand down his crotch as he was trying to maintain a very visible erection. How the hell some of these people become journalists I’ll never know. Then again, considering the stories Greta had told me in advance, I couldn’t say StarGazer were in a position to be moralistic when we had druggies and nymphomaniacs in our ranks.
The man was a scrawny-looking caricature with horned glasses, possibly in his forties. He reminded me of an overgrown nerd confined to his mother’s basement for the last three decades, which probably wasn’t far from the truth. He was breathing heavily when the journos were given permission to ask questions. When he raised his hand, saliva was dripping from his lips.
I expected a risky question and wasn’t disappointed. The hall erupted in a massive “wooaaahh” when he asked Anna about her bra size. Anna’s face turned crimson red, but she smiled bravely.
The security activated immediately, but that’s when the guy went ballistic. Sensing that he was about to lose the microphone, he bet everything on his last question:
“You said you already had a boyfriend Anna. Would you be up for threesomes?”
This made the hall erupt in hysterical laughter. For some reason Anna looked calm. There was only that sly smile on her face.
The pervert realized his time was up and people were after him. Dropping his mick, he turned around and ran for the exit, but that’s where he hit the wall – me! I decided to give him a stern lecture. Grabbing him by the shoulders, I looked down on him and shook my head in a disappointed manner - mimicking the gesture Uriah Moody had used on his ex when she had attacked Emma Stone a year before.
If his face was anything to go by, he would have to change his pants. The security people were quickly behind him and took the journalistic failure with them. As they dragged him away, he looked so pathetic I almost felt sorry for him. The security guys showed him no mercy and escorted him out to the roaring applause of the crowd. As he was pushed outside, he began crying like a baby!
Looking around, I noticed some of the people were applauding me. I guess they were thankful I had taken it upon me to protect Anna’s dignity, but I didn’t want to stand there like a knight in shining armor. Anna hadn’t paid much attention to this circus although she glared towards where I was standing. For a fleeting moment I think our glances met, but it might have been my imagination.
***
The Q&A session slowly died down half an hour later. As the stars exited, I went to the VIP lounge and mingled with the crowd. This was where I met Darren Hyatt – one of the most respected freelance journalists in the country at the time. With his black suit and trademark round glasses, he simply oozed cool. He might have looked like an Eastern-European assassin for hire, and his enigmatic wordplays usually went way above my head, but when it came to field work like this he was a genius.
He was also aware of my interference in the conference hall.
«Aaah! Alexander Taylor Pierce - superhero of the Gideon.”
“Oh, please! Just a meek attempt making studio-representatives look gentlemanny.”
“And that’s much needed these days! Pleasure to meet you.” he grinned as he shook my hand.
“Pleasure’s mine Darren. I hear you’re still doing business, although I haven’t read any of your articles lately.”
“Because I haven’t written any. Not in a while.” he sighed, seemingly tired of being asked that question.
“You worked for Action I recall…”
“A year ago? True, but I’ve long since parted ways with those jackasses.”
“How come?”
“Because I hate them!”
“Here we go again!”
“Most of what these mags demand are beyond my reach and personal bounds of decency. I can tell you one thing; there’s not a single one of these fakes worth jack-shit, you hear me? No-one!”
There were times Darren sounded so misanthropic that I feared he was part of some secret organization aiming for the destruction of mankind.
“Always the optimist. So why are you here in the first place Darren?” I asked, concealing my own story.
“Because conferences pay bills.”
“Who’ll pay you when…”
“Someone will.”
“Right!”
Darren seemed bored and indifferent. Just like I remembered him from previous meetings.
“Some of these schmucks seem ready to head out soon, but I don’t think I’m in the mood.” he said and panned his head around the room. “Where are you staying?”
“Astoria.”
“Shit, you stargazers can afford the best stuff. I’m in a dump downtown...”
We chatted for a while. Darren is a library of sensitive information most people want to conceal and hide. Spending time with him could be helpful, and if something came out of this, at least I wouldn’t return emptyhanded.
***
I was back at Astoria about an hour later. Emptyhanded.
Darren and some of the others had decided to attend a strip show in the Wall Street district with some rowdy bookers. Normally I’d welcome such an event, but I had decided to call it a night. Why Darren had decided to tag along I had no idea. The guy was one of the most antisocial folks I knew. He was never seen with company and never had any saucy stories to tell.
I was in the foyer at the ground level, walking into the elevator that would take me to the 12th floor when there was commotion right outside. I stopped the doors when I saw a small figure running towards me. A girl by the look of it. Acting on my gentleman instincts, I held the doors for her so she didn’t have to wait for the next cart.
“Thank you so much sir.” she said as she hurried inside.
It took a few nanoseconds for my brain to register who it was. None other than Anna Popplewell!
Her presence baffled me. It shouldn’t have been surprising an actress would get a decent hotel like Astoria, but wouldn’t she stay with the rest of the Narnia crew? I saw no such people down in the lobby when I arrived, no press coverage, and nothing implying the presence of Hollywood stars in this place.
No matter what, her small and voluptuous figure fit well inside the elevator cart beside me. She was even smaller when I met her up close – no more than 5.1 – still clad in that irresistible dress which would’ve melted guys colder than me.
“You’re welcome young lady.” I said as the doors slid shut.
She grinned. “Pleasure’s mine. You’re quite the gentleman.” She said as she smiled up at me, her teeth shining.
“Oh, yeah?”
“Yeah! I recognized you, you know! From back when someone began asking inappropriate questions down at Gideon.”
“You noticed?” I gulped.
“Yea, you handled that creepy-looking guy with glasses. I didn’t get the chance to thank you, so I’ll do it now.”
“Why would you do that?” I said, playing innocent.
“Because you’re my hero of course.” she giggled and grabbed my arm. It was a friendly gesture and a light grab, but it did certain things to other parts of my body. I hoped she didn’t notice.
“Well…” I cleared my throat. “I’m all for people asking unorthodox questions, but I also like people feeling comfortable around these events. You can’t do that when there are goombahs like that son of… Like that guy around."
“Eh, you’ll always find some of those under these circumstances,” she said nonchalantly, still holding onto my arm, “and I can handle silly questions, but I’m glad someone had the guts to say enough was enough.”
“No problem. I hope you weren’t mortified.”
“Don’t worry – I can handle worse. Hey, do you want to come up with me?” she suddenly asked, as the floor-display closed in on 12. “I think… there’s something up there that might be of interest for journalists like you.”
“That’s tempting Anna, but…” I started, wondering if I should blow my cover and reveal my real position.
“Pleeeease? It’s so boooring around here with no-one to talk to. I’ll make sure it’s worth your while.” She pouted - glancing up at me as the doors to the thirteenth floor slid open.
From a job-perspective I had nothing to lose, even though I was not fond of deep cover journalism like this. Anna Popplewell confessing the dark secrets of Disney? Not very likely, but any kind of information would be beneficial for StarGazer. And spending time with a beauty like Anna only made matters better.
Just before the doors closed, I had decided.
“Alright!”
Anna jumped up and down and clapped her hands in excitement, making the cart shake.
I calmed her down, as if I was lecturing a young kid about adults behavior. Little did I know…
***
Anna resided on the top floor, just like I had expected. I’ve told you this before, but all important people have a room at the top.
She was still holding on to my arm as we went through the corridor. I didn’t mind, but there was something clingy about her – like an overly obsessed fangirl.
Reaching her suite, she used a key card to unlock the doors before dragging me inside.
“Mister Falwell was kind enough to give me the best room.”
He sure was. This was a suite that seemed to be of presidential importance. Whoever mister Falwell was, he was no doubt a man who could afford the best. The room gave the impression of a renaissance chamber made in the 15th century. Looking around, I expected painters and philosophers to stand around and converse about politics.
Anna let go of me and spun around in the large apartment. Her incredible dress clung to her body, but that didn’t stop it from doing all sorts of risky movements to cast off her former teenage innocence.
“Anna, should I even be here?” I asked, suddenly wondering if taking Anna’s lead had been the right thing to do. “I’m not sure the person who rented this lavish place for you would like an ancient geezer like me in here.”
“What makes you say that?” Anna looked at me with a frail smile - putting up a major tease.
I couldn’t help but be intimidated by her girlishness. There was something genuinely innocent about it and that cherub face of hers. However, I sensed darker undertones, like she was hiding her real intentions. How right I turned out to be.
“Well, I’m closing in on forty. And you’re…”
“21. But that’s just a number. Would it matter if I had been ten years older?”
“Some people agree with you that age is only a number. Personally, I’m not sure though.”
I said this, not unaware of the fact that I had recently been with girls Anna’s age. The week before I had been introduced to Mia Wasikowska at one of Greg’s many parties. Predictably, we ended up in bed later that night.
“Why not?”
She glared at me with utmost sincerity. This must’ve been a subject of great interest. Fearing a ruse, I decided to play it seriously.
“Well…” I began reluctantly, “not everyone matures the same way. Sometimes personalities clash. I know of relationships that has failed between like-aged folks,” I said, subconsciously referring to disastrous relationships I had been involved in. “…and I know people with vast age differences that have made things work out.”
“So, I’m not mature enough to handle a serious relationship, huh? That’s what you mean?” she scowled at me.
“I’m not saying what you should or shouldn’t do. Do what comes naturally.” I sighed, hating how serious the conversation had gotten. “The good thing about your age is that things sort itself out. You’re still allowed to make wrong decisions.”
“Oh, I know.” she laughed. “I have had my fair share of boyfriend trouble.”
“See? We all have our stories.”
“But I think it was due to experience more than age differences. The jackasses I dated were around my own age. Young men have no clue what a girl wants. Some of them can’t even unhook a bra. That’s when I began to see older guys.”
“M-hm?”
“Once I realized the importance of experience, I understood I had been doing it all wrong. No more boys for me. Mature guys only. It was also around that time I met Falwell – “mister right” himself. He had the moves, not to mention the stamina to satisfy a woman that much younger than him.”
“Kay…”
“He sure did. I was taken completely by surprise when he invited me on our first date. Back at his place we went at it like animals. The neighbors could hear us about five miles away.”
Although it was hot to listen to her lurid confessions, I was used to young women bragging about their sexual escapades. Hell, I had been on the receiving end of this since the most promiscuous sluts in high school began voicing their opinions with the subtlety of a gangraped hamster. A clique went so far as to make a billboard where they rated their individual partners. Like Anna’s story, it felt more like a desperate effort at intimidating guys and make us uncomfortable. So I played it cool, acting like Anna’s stories were nothing out of the ordinary.
But why in the hell did my pants feel so damn tight? I think that «Lucy Pevensie» doing this made everything so much hotter. Especially since her actress had this spotless and innocent image. And she just wouldn’t stop talking.
“…and by the time we discovered that porn channel on the net, we had already been jacked up on Kama Sutra. After that we tried to imitate all the positions we saw. Holy shit! By the end of that month, we spent a whole weekend inside his Lake Tahoe cabin, doing nothing but fuck!”
“That’s very interesting to hear Anna. I’m glad your sex life is in good hands.”
Maybe it was disappointment that I wasn’t embarrassed by her dirty talk that caused her to shift tactic.
“But please tell me mister Taylor… You have a way with ladies.”
“I have?” I asked confused. Had she found out about my girlfriend stories? If so, who had informed her?
“Sure! You wanted to spare this poor innocent woman down at the Skydome the embarrassment of having to talk about her boobs.”
“Oh!” I said relieved.
“But I have to be frank… That sleazebag made me hot and bothered. If I could’ve gotten away with it, I’d LOVE to answer him truthfully. After all, they’re quite a magnificent pair.”
She grabbed her impressive assets and shook them in that tight black dress.
“…”
“Yeah, I can use these in ways in which you couldn’t imagine. God! I can strangle any cock with ease.”
Okay, this was getting to me. She had turned a normal conversation into a sleazefest and proved herself to be just as filthy as that guy with the bra-question.
“Hmmmm…” I hummed, not sure if I had to say something, but Anna had more on her mind.
“Anyways… When I had the pleasure of being saved by you, I thought to myself: “Maybe that guy wanted to ask me those dirty questions himself!?”
“Huh?”
“Yeah, because that’s a great cover wouldn’t you say? Maybe you acted all pure and heroic just to get to me? Eliminating competition?”
“Now, now! If you mistake my intentions for…”
“Tell me mister Taylor… If you had the chance... Would you fuck a young harlot like me?”
“I…” I started, but was suddenly at a loss for words. Had I misheard her?
“Oh yeah, you heard me. Would you?” she stared at me more intensely than before. Or did I imagine that as well?
“Anna, I don’t think you want to address people like me like that. This could have unfortunate consequences. I’m saying this for your own good. Certain people would…”
“You would, wouldn’t you?” she said. Her smile was gone entirely. Now she radiated seduction. Her hands had begun to roam up and down that unbelievably sexy dress. If my pants got tighter, they would tear.
Still trying to defuse an awkward situation I tried to calm her down. “Look, I think it’s time we…”
“Ooo, I know! You would just loooove to have a piece of me.” she said in a deep and alluring voice as if a new personality had emerged inside her. She no longer sounded like she was teasing. She was in full attack mode - her hands moving along the top of her dress.
“Girl, if anyone caught us here in this situation, I think both of us will come to regret...”
“I’m not a girl, I’m a WOMAN!” she shouted, her voice full of pent-up sexual aggression.
“Okay, okay Anna, you’re a woman, but a woman needs to control herself…” I started, but her next action made further conversation impossible.
“Control? See how much control you can muster now mister! You’d love to have a piece of… this, huh?” Anna said as her hands grabbed the top of her dress and pulled it down in one harsh motion. It moved over her massive breasts, down her taut belly and over her pubic area, ending up in a pile on the floor.
I had my suspicions from the way she looked, and I had been right: She didn’t wear a single thread of fabric underneath. She stood before me entirely nude, her gaze as unshifting as ever.
If I didn’t know any better I’d say my jaw had hit the floor like a character from those Hanna Barbera cartoons. Anna sensed my weakened state as she continued her show. Twisting her body like a centerfold, she crossed her hands above her and let them sink behind her head as she unfastened her bun, letting her long hair fan out.
“Cat got your tongue? You can’t handle Lucy Pevensie naked and ready, huh?”
Her words didn’t belong to a young woman, but to a naughty sex kitten who knew exactly what buttons to push. It worked. By now I think I was drooling. My erection was so hard it felt like I had my cock stuck down one of my pant legs. I wouldn’t be able to handle more teasing.
As if she had read my thoughts, Anna moved onto the bed where she kneeled seductively like a Playboy model and shoot her chest forward. Her hands moved up to her huge tits which she began to caress - pressing them together and squeezing them. Her hungry gaze was fixed on me every second of this seance, and my impression changed once again. This wasn’t a pinup model. This was a horny succubus who craved rough sex.
“You want to ravish this hot body of mine wouldn’t you? But are you man enough to handle it?” With those word she folded her hands behind her head and shook her upper body, making her huge delicious tits jiggle sideways.
That was it! I had no intention of letting this witchy woman tease me like this. The longer I stood there, the longer I would delay the inevitable.
The ensuing drama was of a kind that made me unable to recall how my clothes disappeared, but they were all gone when I reached the bed. Anna was prepared for my surrender and reached out so she could grab hold of any flesh coming her way - my cock almost hitting her in the face as I joined her. She just giggled.
“Mmmm, that’s one huge piece of man meat. I can’t wait to feel it between my tits! Comere!”
Anna must’ve seen a lot judging by her reaction. I let her have the entire package, which found its way down her cleavage before I even knew it. She wasn’t just a tough talker. Her talents were the real deal, and she made sure I knew that as she fondled her rack around my length. Grabbing hold of them, she moved her tits up and down on me as I stood on the bed.
The pleasure of being between a woman’s large breasts is immaculate. It’s best when it’s a fully developed pair like Anna’s, and even more irresistible when it belongs to a beloved movie star.
Allowing me to take control, she was soon pushed down on her back – opting for me to make use of that spectacular chest of hers.
“Use them!” she said as she grabbed her teats, tweaking them as I straddled her. “Yes, fuck my tits! Make sure I feel that huge cock of yours!”
“Oh, yeah! Take this you cockteasing little slut.” I replied as I slid between her funbags and raced into a furious tempo. That animal side of me was taking over, and Anna knew it full and well.
The sight of my huge veiny cock sliding back and forth between Anna’s mounds of flesh was a sight I imagine popped up in the wet dreams of thousands of teenage boys all over the world. It’s something hypnotizing watching different pieces of flesh grind and fuse together, topped off with the grinning face of joy above. Anna gripped herself and made sure I did my job properly as she put her hands over my own, helping me squeeze those tits harder.
“Mmmmmmmmm! Yeaaaaaahh! Don’t be shy! I may seem like a coy and nice little girl, but in reality, I’m a cock-hungry bitch who likes it rough! I love men handling my body like it’s a piece of fuckmeat!”
Her words were paralyzingly hot. They had their desired effect too – my dick almost purple by now, the veins sticking out like cables.
Enjoying my treatment, but wanting a more active role, Anna told me to lie down on the mattress. I didn’t mind because I was eager to see what other tricks this little minx was capable of.
“Mmmmmm! Relax, and let me show you how a real woman treats a man.” she said with far more experience than a girl her age would normally be capable of.
My dick was standing like a flagpole as Anna straddled me. There was a heavy sigh as she impaled herself, my cock shooting inside her neatly trimmed snatch like a missile. She wasn’t too tight, nor was she too open. She had just the right kind of tenseness which made it all the more pleasurable to maneuver inside her. She loved me taking command, but in her young-hearted recklessness, she wanted to prove herself. It’s all the same with these young women.
I gave in and made Anna take control for a few minutes. It gave me plenty of time to explore and feel up that gorgeous body of hers. Sliding my hands all over her, Anna took them in her own and moved them to her waist so I could feel her twisting movements as she gyrated on me - swaying from side to side like a belly dancer.
Despite her young age, Anna acted like an expert lover. Throwing herself into the act with great gusto, loving the way her tits bounced – especially because she knew I couldn’t take my eyes off them. I was trying hard not to scream in joy as her vaginal muscles handled my dick.
Leaning over me, Anna squeezed her breasts into my chest. At first I thought she had repositioned because she needed to relax and wanted me to do the work, so I sped up my thrusts which caused her to shiver in pleasure.
“Mmmmmmm! I think I’m ready now. I need to feel another piece of meat in me.” She growled with her face buried into my chest.
I didn’t get the underlying meaning to what she had said. Then Anna raised her upper body from me and looked around as she purred in desire.
“Oh, Paul dear! Don’t just stand and watch, come and join us!”
In my sex-dazzled state I barely believed what I heard, but as I came to my senses I reeled in shock when I realized we were not alone.
A guy was standing naked by the door, perhaps in his fifties or early sixties. His ample-sized dick was in his hand, and he was stroking it as he watched us.
Although I had never seen him in person, his identity was no mystery, especially not as Anna had given me a clue. Paul Ellis Falwell, the boss of Trinity Prod. - one of the biggest alternative movie companies in the US at the time. This was the guy who had inherited his father’s camera business and turned it into a movie agency specialized for a conservative Christian audience. Dislike sex and violence? Trinity is the company for you.
That the head of one of the largest religious movie companies would be into threesomes and cuckolding should’ve been unexpected, although it didn’t strike me as particularly shocking considering the things I had seen. Right then I was most astonished that Falwell turned out to be Anna’s boyfriend.
“You’re absolutely irresistible doll! Are you ready for both of us to share your body at the same time?” he asked her, not even bothered whether or not I would be okay with it.”
“I sure am darling. And I’m sure this hero of mine is too.” She said as she contracted herself around my dick as if to convince me.
I should’ve been furious that Anna had tricked me into this for her own egoistic desires, but her pussy muscles did a good job clenching my protests.
Raising her ass upwards towards Paul, she made her intentions known.
“Enter me from above, and the two of you can do me together. I’m ready for it Paul! I want it! I need it!” she panted, her sexual energy radiating like an overheated boiler.
I don’t know why I did it, but as Paul closed in on us, my hands instinctively flew to Anna’s huge round buttocks. Gripping her by her ass, I spread her cheeks open as hard as I could, causing Anna to squeal. I think it was the mental image of Anna Popplewell double penetrated by two guys who were old enough to be her (arguably young) father and grandfather that sold it to me.
Priming his dick with his own spit, Paul made it wet and slippery so he could sink himself into Anna’s bowels with ease. Leaning all over her, the two of us now trapped her between our bodies – Paul laying his hairy chest atop her back as he sank deep into her rectum. His entrance was met with a horny gasp.
“Mmmmm! Paul darling! Plunge that big dick of yours into my ass! You know how much I love it!”
She wasn’t a teenage sweetheart now. She was an insatiable whore who wanted her holes ravished.
“You sure love it doll! Prepare yourself because the two of us are gonna fuck the living shit out of you!”
With those words he began pumping into her. Not even bothering to go soft, he ricocheted his hips as he pounded the young girl underneath him. I had paused as he entered and laid still for a few seconds as I felt him getting accustomed to Anna’s ass. The two of us now buried inside her sexy young body, I began giving my best too. In seconds, Anna was in another world entirely as she felt two cocks squirming inside her - ululating as we fucked her holes with great fury.
(https://www.doublepenetrationx.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/10/17.jpeg)
“IIIIIIIIIHHHHHHH! YOU’RE SPLITTING ME APART! AAAAAAHHHH! SOOOO FUCKING GOOOOD!”
I was unsure how a guy this old could be attractive for a young woman like Anna, but his sexual prowess was impressive, and his partner was in ecstasy - her eyes shut tight, her mouth wide open and her matted hair hanging over her face like a curtain.
The three of us writhed and fucked like this for several minutes. Paul and I almost had to fight for the opportunity to grab and fondle Anna’s large tits. She loved it and teased us further with her endless stock of dirty talk.
“OOOOOooo, yes! Knead those fucking tits! Use them like fucking bread dough! Don’t be nice! Fucking mash those fucking tits!”
Letting Paul have his way, I moved back and held her ass tightly, feeling her soft flesh tremble underneath my fingers - spreading it open as Paul probed her. We had found a satisfying rhythm and pumped in- and out of her simultaneously. Each time we thrust into her, our balls collided and jiggled as we fucked the sexy woman trapped between us.
Even though she was impaled on both our cocks, Anna was anything but relaxed. Her hot young body was constantly twitching, her filthy mouth intensifying our pleasure as she shouted obscenities.
“Aaaaaaahhhhh, I feel the two of you throbbing deep inside my dirty fucking fuckholes! It’s soooooo fucking gooooood!”
We doubled our efforts now – grunting like Neanderthals as we rammed Anna’s holes in a wild contest to see who was going to get off first. We couldn’t stop now even if we wanted – our human selves put on hiatus as the three of us mated in animalistic frenzy.
It didn’t take long before the heat of the oversexed little vixen between us got too much. We were all getting there, and Paul was the first to announce it, to the great pleasure of his young lover.
“Uuunnnnnggghh! I’m coming doll! Get ready for I’m about to fill your ass with cum!”
“Yes, darling! Pump my asshole full of hot cum! I want it! I love it! Both of you! Pound my holes as hard as you can and let’s all head towards paradise!”
“You got it baby, aaaaaahhhh!”
“I’m coming too, eeeaaaaggghh!
“Yeah, here it comes. Right there. Aaaaaaaaahh yeaaahhH!”
“Eeeeaaaaaahhhhh, YEAAAAAAAA!”
“OH FUCK! HERE IT COMES DOLL! NNNNGGHHHH!”
“AAAAAHHHHH! I CAN SEE THE GATES OPEN! EEEEEEEHHHHHH!”
“I’M COMING TOO! OOOHHH YEEAAAAH!”
“IIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!”
Our orgasms synchronized and rode us so hard we almost fractured the bed. Anna went completely out of control. We had to tighten our grip on her as she shrieked and flailed so violently she almost wrung both of us out as we emptied our balls inside her. It took nearly half a minute before her body had stopped squirming.
As we clumsily disassembled, I laid there for a few minutes as I watched Anna and her lover get up and embrace at the bedside. They kissed as passionately and sloppy as teenage lovebirds. Being the youngest of us by far, Anna had lots of stamina left and began eying me like a piece of candy as she made out.
“Say, honey... I think there’s one more thing I want to try.”
“And what might that be?”
“You know how I love for you to cream my face with jizz. Well, it’s even better if there are two of you, don’t you think?”
“Oooh, I like the sound of that!” Paul admitted, his cock literally twitching at the naughty idea.
The two of them glared over to me invitingly, and I wasn’t hard to ask. The image of Anna Popplewell with a face full of cum was enough to make me hard again.
Anna was down on her knees and handled Paul before I even got there. Focused on her task, she reached out and grabbed my dick like she had a sixth sense for cock. Pulling Paul’s meat out of her, she immediately brought me between her fat delicious lips and sucked so hard her cheeks inflated.
Working in high gear, Anna alternated between us for a while - our stiffness growing in her small and nimble hands. It was almost disturbing watching this fresh young girl handling dick like it was the only thing she had done in her life. A professional whore would’ve had trouble adapting the vigor she put into that performance.
As she alternated between us, pushing our dicks as far down her mouth as she could, she made sure her lips bulged in the most vulgar way possible. Her eyes gazed up at us alertly to make sure we watched her little show. It was enough to ready the both of us for another explosion. Paul went first, but Anna had timed us well, because I was right behind him.
“Aaaaahhhh, hold on tight doll, because here I come!”
With those words Anna pulled off his cock and posed herself on her knees - holding her mouth open and pushing her breasts upwards so we could drench her face and tits.
“Ooooooo yeaaa! Make sure you make me into a mess. Just like you always do!”
Standing on each side of her, we jerked our cocks like madmen, ready to splatter the little harlot to her heart’s desire. She didn’t have to wait more than a few seconds.
“AAAAAAAHHHHH, HERE IT COMES DOLL!”
“OOOOOOHHH YEAAAAHHH! TAKE IT SLUT!”
White goo flew around Anna’s face. Our first blast cascaded over her forehead, but then we aimed lower so we could cover as much of her as possible. Her eyelids and nose was soon hit by several ropes. Going even lower, we finished with a great wad covering her tits, which inspired a lewd smile from her.
We threw our heads backwards in pleasure as we came. Looking down again, we found Anna Popplewell had disappeared under a slimy cover of thick cream. Having creampied her just a few minutes earlier, I was astonished we managed to sperm her down this much, but Anna was in heaven as she smeared it over her tits and licked around her lips.
“Yum! One guy is fine, but two guys are even better! Those poor monogamic bitches don’t know what they’re missing!”
“You’re so right doll.” Paul gasped, sounding like he might topple over from a heart attack.
Anna sat onto the bed and wiped her face clean with her fingers, with some help from her lover who sat down beside her.
Watching them act together, I noticed they behaved like I wasn’t even there. In a way I guess that was how it was. I was merely brought onboard so Anna could have herself another guy to play with.
I had to wonder. Did the two of them see me down at Gideon and got me onboard when they found out I lived at the same hotel? And did Paul take the initiative when that dumbass journalist had asked about a threesome?
I never asked, and I would never know what had inspired them to invite me. Not that I minded. I didn’t mind threesomes, although I prefer to be more prepared in advance.
Having wiped Anna’s face clean, and fed her most of the content, Paul turned to me for the first time in the evening.
“Thanks for the cooperation mister Taylor. If you feel like it, you’re welcome to join us again.”
“Oooyeeeaa! I need another filling like this as soon as possible! That cock of yours was… just WOW!” Anna said in euphoria as she rose up from the mattress with hungry eyes.
“Unfortunately, I’m needed elsewhere right now.” I excused myself, although part of me longed for another go between Anna’s thighs. “But it’s been a pleasure.” I said, feeling like I had to add a proper finish to what we had done together.
“Well, of course! You got to fuck me – Hollywood’s new DP-queen!”
Anna bragged before she threw herself back on the bed and laughed like a little girl proud of her own accomplishments.
Paul gleefully smacked her ass and Anna replied with a delighted giggle. She grabbed his joystick and began jerking it so he could get hard and ready for another round.
Gods, they were so randy they couldn’t wait until I had left the room. I saw no more reason to stay so I slid out the door, silently like a ninja as soft moaning once again filled the room behind me.
***
I spent the rest of the night skipping through shitty reality shows on TV, reflecting on how television makes reality seem unrealistic. All the soaps and contests claiming to show the “truth” were the most outlandish – with wannabe-celebs who desperately wanted to be “themselves”. There are no faker people than people claiming to be the real deal.
A coincidence perhaps, but I gave far too much thought to the subject thanks to Anna and Paul, six floors above me. The freakiest thing was that there was something genuine and “real” about their relationship - a young woman dating an old geezer, about forty years her senior. The age difference was great, but while I doubted they would last long together, at least they seemed to get along well in their company.
***
Getting back to LA the next day, I didn’t have any scoops for Greta, but she seemed satisfied with me for having taken an unsatisfactory job in a difficult situation. For anyone asking, it had been just another normal task.
NEXT: Saving Olga Kurylenko from the worst boyfriend in the world.
-
Nice job!
The threesome was really well done, and you were also realistic when talking about the age differents stuff. And the perv being dragged off by the guards in the beginning was pretty funny too.
-
Not a fan of Emma Watson by any means, but this story was hot. Great use of a pimping theme.
I'm actually not a big fan of her either, but I toyed with the idea of having a girl doing prostitution in her free-time, and decided it would be more effective if it was a young and "pure" actress. It didn't hurt matters if she was among the more famous ones to boot. Emma fit the criteria so I gave her the job!
the perv being dragged off by the guards in the beginning was pretty funny too.
Thanx! I prefer to have some mini-stories happening in the background for dramatic or comedic purposes, no matter how trivial. It makes things funnier to write.
-
You ALWAYS give me someone new to put in the index that surprises me they did not have any stories.
Thank you for your hard work filling in the gaps for celebs who don't have stories.
-
I love this series !
Is there any chance for Salma Hayek to be featured?
-
You ALWAYS give me someone new to put in the index that surprises me they did not have any stories.
Thanks! I'm trying! ;)
I love this series !
Is there any chance for Salma Hayek to be featured?
Thanx a lot! Salma was a candidate in the earlier part of the series, but she's kinda disappeared into the void by now. Furthermore, I consider Cadeauxxx to be the expert when it comes to Salma-fiction on this site. He takes her personality quirks and accent so well I wouldn't want to mess with his vision, heh.
Some work-related delays, but I'm back on track now. Next episode should come.... soon.
-
It is good to see this series still going well, love your writing.
-
You ALWAYS give me someone new to put in the index that surprises me they did not have any stories.
Thanks! I'm trying! ;)
I love this series !
Is there any chance for Salma Hayek to be featured?
Thanx a lot! Salma was a candidate in the earlier part of the series, but she's kinda disappeared into the void by now. Furthermore, I consider Cadeauxxx to be the expert when it comes to Salma-fiction on this site. He takes her personality quirks and accent so well I wouldn't want to mess with his vision, heh.
Some work-related delays, but I'm back on track now. Next episode should come.... soon.
That was huge praise. Thank you, my friend. I appreciate the kind words, but if you ever want to write Salma, don't be discouraged over my presence alone. I am sure you'd do a great job with her.
-
Episode 21
I’ve wanted to do an episode on Danielle Harris for ages, but decided to give her a co-star role instead.
BTW: “Dollification” seems to be an actual fetish. Look it up!
Codes: Cons, MF, damsel in distress, sex as reward, outdoor sex
Starring: Olga Kurylenko
Guest starring: Danielle Harris
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://ae01.alicdn.com/kf/HTB1qfoBIFXXXXcpXVXXq6xXFXXX3/Sexy-Actresses-Olga-Kurylenko-Home-Decoration-Art-silk-fabric-cloth-canvas-poster-printing.jpg_Q90.jpg_.webp)
(https://pics.wikifeet.com/Olga-Kurylenko-Feet-6611288.jpg)
(https://i0.wp.com/www.bulletproofaction.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/06/Olga-Kurylenko-Centurion-Production-Still-olga-kurylenko-11567350-900-597.jpg)
April 2010
Bad boyfriends are one thing. Dangerously unhinged psychopaths are another thing entirely.
Far too many women suffer from such problems each and every day all over the world, and Hollywood is no exception. I believe mentally unstable people are attracted to fame and glitz. You’re already familiar with the hazardous situation which arose with Summer Glau and Jessica Biel back in 2004, and that was only one of the major events. The stalker cases are numerous, and the harassment is sky-high, leading to a far too long list of incidents.
A recurring problem is that danger doesn’t always come swinging a huge knife in your face. More than often, it comes with friendly intentions, because true predators are experts at appearing nicer and gentler than they really are. They might feel slightly awkward at times, but their eccentricity won’t keep the women away. Far from it, the opposite usually happens.
This is just my theory, but the well-documented female attraction to bad-boys could be another reason for all these cases. I tell you, it’s rampant in celeb circles. Think about it – why wouldn’t these girls, who’re dictated and controlled by studios, producers, directors and fans on a daily basis, be a little fascinated and attracted to the darker and more exciting side of things?
You might think I’m being pessimistic here, but I want you to know that there are plenty of good-guys out there as well. Most are. I also know there are far too many bad-guys taking advantage of others, hiding their real intentions and sickening desires behind a mask of sincerity and normalcy that shatter as soon as you get them in a face-to-face-conversation, or go down in their basement and find all their dirty secrets. Such was the case of Milos Connor, Olga Kurylenko’s boyfriend for a very brief period in the early 2010s.
You haven’t heard of him you say? Well, there’s a good reason for that. He’s not around anymore, and I’m about to tell you why.
***
This all happened not so long after Olga made a name for herself with that dull James Bond movie. For as great as that film was not, at least it opened eyes and made people take notice of her gorgeous eastern-European features. More roles with minor hits followed in its wake
An international breakthrough like hers might be considered a privilege with a ton of unfortunate baggage. Sure, your salary will increase significantly and you’ll be introduced to all the cool people. For a while, life will be the best it’s ever been for you. But shadows soon loom in the horizon.
This is when it’s crucial to stay alert and consider the people you’re dealing with. Especially the ones who claim to be your friends.
***
«Mmmmmm, right there! Yes!
«You like that baby!?»
«Can’t get enough of it. More! Please!»
«Get ready for it.”
“Aaaaaaaahahhhhhhhhh!”
The room was cast in twilight. I was on the bed, as was Danielle Harris - lying underneath me as I covered her entire body with mine, slowly thrusting inside her.
“You like it?”
“Don’t stop! Please!”
I didn’t stop. Instead, I increased my thrusts - sending Danielle to heaven in another series of labored moans.
“Mmmmmmmmmmmmm! Fuck yes!”
I had spent more and more time with her these last couple of weeks. We hooked up during an otherwise forgettable premiere screening we both attended. Immediately bonding, we hit a great conversation. Later that evening, talking lead to dancing and at the end of the night we had danced straight into the bed where we stayed for the entire weekend that followed.
Her status as a “scream queen” had always been intriguing to me. She would never reach superstardom, but had made a name for herself in a strict niche market as a fearless performer who dared to do whatever the fuck she wanted, underlined in her impressive side-tattoo that grew each month.
(https://horrornews.net/wp-content/uploads/2018/03/Danielle-Harris-Hottest-Sexiest-Photos-2.jpg)
Her tough girl attitude was reflected in her sexual prowess. Danielle impressed me with insatiable needs that made her crave attention several times a day. A normal schedule for her was once in the morning, once in the evening, and once at night.
This day she had started out with an intense cowgirl. She went all out as usual – straining her body until she laid wheezing atop me, utterly spent. Letting her rest for a moment, I had switched over to a doggy style position of which we currently found ourselves in. I had now fucked her into a lazy slumber and sensed she wanted me to take charge.
Danielle was known for her incredibly short stature – no more than 4.11. Her tiny build made her an ideal partner for some truly out-there positions, of which she gladly accepted.
“Do me! Lift me up and fuck the living shit out of me!”
I was cleared for what had turned into a favorite for both of us – a standing full nelson. Still buried inside her, I lifted Danielle underneath her tights so her legs laid to her sides as they pointed forward. Hooking my arms underneath her, I proceeded to wrap them around and grip her by her shoulders. Holding her up in mid-air, I now had total control over her small body - forcing her to take my pounding.
“Aaaaaahhh fuck! I love how you use me like this!” she purred.
“Alright… Here we go!”
Strengthening my grip on her, I didn’t even bother to go soft. I began pounding her with incredible force, just the way she preferred it.
“Nnnnnnhhhh, yeaaa! AAAAAHHHHHHHH!”
The size-difference between us made the act all the more satisfying. Danielle’s tiny body was like an extension of my own as I pounded her in mid-air - her feet swinging uncontrollably underneath her. As I picked up speed, her senseless moans turned into uncontrollable stuttering screams.
“EEEE-EEEE-EEEE-EEE-EEEE-EEEE-EEEE-EEEE-EEE-EEEEEEEEEEEEEEHH!”
Having built tension for nearly an hour, I was about to finish, and nothing would be better than to shoot my load into the little girl impaled on my cock. Danielle’s was close too and teased our arrival.
“EEEEEEEEHH! AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!! FUCKING POUND MY FUCKING CUNT AND FILL ME TILL I FUCKING BURST!”
That’s all it took. We came together in an earth-shattering orgasm that shook the walls and nearly ruptured Danielle’s vocal chords.
“HIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!”
It was her third climax of the day, and by far the strongest. I held onto her convulsing body that seemed obscenely small as she shook on my cock, my balls emptying inside her womb, filling her to the brim. Feeling like I was taking hold of an electrified live-wire, our energy literally zapped away. In seconds it was no longer possible to keep standing.
Collapsing down on the bed, we cuddled together for a while.
***
The phone awoke me from a post-coital slumber. Normally I’d be furious over such a crude interruption, but at least we had finished the act. Danielle just snickered as I left the bed.
Picking up the line, things quickly turned serious when I realized who made the call, and why. Most of the time it’s Greta who’s the concerned “parent” making sure her kids are okay, but this time it was Greg, of all people. He’s not usually alert about what goes on in the social circles of our stars, so when he raises the voice of concern it’s reason to take it seriously.
“Um, Alex?”
“Yes?”
“Have you heard any words from miss Kurylenko lately?”
“No, should I?”
“Maybe I’m putting too much into it, but there was a phone call just now. Some friend of hers said Olga was nowhere to be found.”
“As in “missing?”
“Only since last night, but she voiced her concern that Olga had recently been in the company of people with less than noble intentions.”
“She was saying Olga was being harassed?”
“I don’t know… I think what she meant was that she had someone close to her that could do her harm. At first, I didn’t make the connection, but then I began thinking of that boyfriend of hers…”
“She has a boyfriend? I never saw her with anyone.”
“Precisely! This love of hers came out of nowhere as she gathered with friends two weeks ago. I heard he and Olga got along well that night. So good in fact that she started coming late to work. Now, this friend of hers – Natasha her name was - said things quickly got out of hand.”
“He was abusive towards her?”
“Not exactly what she said. I think the common interpretation was that this guy was… “off” as she called it.”
“In what way?”
“According to the people who spent time with them, he didn’t immediately give the impression of a creeper. I mean, there are far too many guys fishing for celebrity pussy so they can brag about it. This guy was nice to her and her friends, but he did stuff she considered unusual.”
“Do you know what kind?”
“Only what Natasha told me. He seemed absolutely obsessed with Olga. Especially with her physical attributes. He would make comments about her jawline, her hairline, the ridge of her nose and so on. As they got intimate on the couch, he would put her on his lap and trace his hands all over her like she was some sort of toy. Olga found it cute, but some of her friends thought it was a bit much.”
“I’m not sure what to make of this. Guys who desperately want to make an impression on Hollywood girls tend to be…”
“Yeah, I’ve taken that into consideration. Sure, that could be it, but this was more than an innocent fling. He was so physical and obsessive that it bordered on lunacy. Like he considered her a goddess.”
“She looks like one though.”
“True, but that’s no excuse. You don’t want fanatics like that hanging around…”
“…because you never know, eh? You’re right, it’s a bit concerning. So Olga’s been missing since…”
“Just last night. That’s not long enough to file a missing person report, but since she was scheduled for filming today, it’s a bit concerning when she never showed up and cannot be contacted. Especially since she’s normally so punctual.”
“I would have to agree.”
“Listen, I’m up here in Ontario with this hot slut Mila right now, but I can give you her friends number. She gave me a swift info drop, but she might be able to provide you with more than I can give you right now. You’re in LA, right?”
“I am. Send me hers, and I’ll contact her.”
Hanging up, I turned to Danielle. She laid on her belly and ogled me. That massive tattoo of hers washed away all innocence. I was being watched by a naughty yakuza princess.
“That was Greg?” she asked. “What’s he doing? He should join us again so the two of you can give me the double-pounding I deserve. I sure miss that fat prong of his. Oh Goooood!” Danielle rolled over on the bed and teased me with an evil grin.
She was right. Last time the three of us had been together turned merry and Danielle handled the both of us like a pro. Early on, I had caught on to her desire for rough sex, but watching such a small woman take an aggressive double penetration was nothing short of obscene. She had been insatiable that night – wailing like a bitch in heat as her holes were filled in all possible configurations. Then she had outdone herself by requesting double anal – a task we surely thought was beyond her limits, but once again, Danielle had surprised us!
“As soon as he returns from Canada, who knows…” I half-promised as I got dressed. Thinking of excuses for not being here when her cravings returned, she was already thinking ahead.
“Don’t mention it Alexander. I’m satisfied. For now!”
“I’m sorry if I won’t be here for our… next session.
Danielle posed her naked body like a model – hooking her hungry eyes into me.
“I’ll be fine. But you better make up for it.” she mused in a faux haughty tone.
“I wonder how.”
“I’m gonna need twice my fill tonight.”
***
Sensing a trip ahead, I left H-Block by car - a Jaguar 220 which Danielle always dared me to break the speed limits with. I parked temporarily at a large hedge as I got in contact with Olga’s concerned friend. There was a noisy playground lying nearby. The joyous screams of children and laughing mothers cast a stark contrast to the dark drifts that concerned my call.
Hanging up, I was momentarily in the blind for how to proceed. Was I getting myself into a dangerous hostage situation again? All my alarm clocks were going off about this.
I considered a quick call to The Zone for assistance, but reasoned it was unnecessary. Natasha had already given me a name and a possible location.
Milos Connor.
Whatever his game was, he was certainly a suspicious figure. Kidnapping? I couldn’t rule out the possibility considering what Greg and Natasha had told me. The latter was in tears when she laid out about how oblivious Olga had been to the whole situation. Chances were she had finally seen some sense and told Milos to fuck off. A guy like him would surely take rejection the bad way. But what would he be capable of?
Deciding it was worth investigating, I mapped the location of Olga’s possible trouble. It was a bit of a drive, but I was already headed in the right direction and I had the address, which made decisions easier.
I had a moment of clarity as I passed a young mother with a baby carriage filled with groceries. Three kids followed her like ducklings. It wasn’t so much a feeling of pity as a spark of grim self-confidence. I must’ve made some right choices in my life if I saved hot celebrities in need for a living.
Yes, danger might await, but it was the life I’d chosen.
***
Finding the Connor property was no problem. The problem, as in the Doyle Durner case, was that it was difficult to approach without causing suspicion since the neighbors were few and far between. What is it with all these people being social recluses? Is it because they know they’ll be found out if their eccentricity is questioned?
At least, in this case there WAS a neighborhood. The closest property laid maybe half a mile away, but if there would be a shoot-out like last time, people should be alerted.
I knew my Jaguar stood out like a sore thumb, so I made sure to park far inside the wilderness about a kilometer away. The underside scraped along sharp stones and branches twisted against the steel as I backed underneath some low hanging curtains of leaves. I admit I hadn’t made the wisest car-choice that day.
Walking the rest of the distance, I made some mental notes as I studied Connor’s house. It laid along an abandoned field about 500 meters from the nearby forest. Natasha had been right, it looked like a cabin. A well-built two-story building that could’ve functioned as the base for a hunting trip. In a way, that described the kind of person I feared Milos to be. A hunter. I hoped I was wrong.
The place seemed deserted, which should give me some time. If Milos, against all expectations, turned out to be an innocent man I hoped he would forgive me for taking a celebrity disappearance seriously.
A winding gravel path led up to the front door, but I wasn’t going that way. Trying a more confidential approach, I went for the basement. Standard espionage protocol.
I knew getting inside would be difficult when I was met with a large metallic garage port that seemed impossible to budge with the equipment I had. Did he have a car inside? It seemed unlikely with no roads leading to it, although a rusty old tractor was parked on the far side of the building. What looked like a set of heavy oil barrels were spread around – making the backyard seem like a private refinery.
Sneaking around at ground level got me nowhere. I needed to find another way in.
Reluctantly moving up to the veranda right above, I looked around. No one in sight. Not even a car. Only the buzzing of insects and the sound of mysterious animals yelling in the woods nearby was heard. I reasoned the place was deserted this time of day. Fine by me. Confirming I was alone, I picked up a set of handy metal pins. My skills as a lockpick were legendary back in the days when it was a matter of life and death, but I was getting rusty. It took me a whole minute to get the door open. Luckily, there was no alarms blaring.
A retro modern living room space welcomed me, like I was opening a time portal and walking straight into the 1960s.
Unlike my previous kidnapping drama (of the ones I’ve told you about at least), I had no reason to believe Olga was taken here yet, but I could gain important cues to what kind of person this Milos guy was. Moving further inside, I was alert. Mapping, sensing, scanning as I went. Previous senseis and teachers told me I was unusually adept at sensing anomalies, and had a keen eye for anything unusual. Maybe they had a point. At first, no-one would consider this residence anything out of the ordinary. There were no severed heads bolted to the wall, no rusty cages with human remains, and no dead grandmas tied to chairs.
Look further and you see the truth revealed. In Connor’s case, he had a particular interest for dolls. There were more than a couple in each room and they were seemingly placed at random, staring at me from odd corners. Dolls aren’t unusual artifacts to collect, but there was a sinister quality to these. All were characterized by a freakishly lifelike design. I felt like I was being ogled by miniature humans, which was more than a bit uncanny.
I paused in the hall leading to the front door. I had to admit this was a rather spectacular house for a guy who was said to be in his early thirties - most likely inherited from a rich family.
A large metallic cabinet to my left revealed a platform. An elevator? Old people in wheelchairs would have use for these, but what was Milos’ idea? Wondering what laid underneath me, I decided to enter the basement. Thinking of my own secret cellar, I expected to find something strange down there.
A winding flight of stairs confirmed the practical use of that elevator. No way anything large could be carried down this way. The first room downstairs was fairly ordinary although it contained a myriad of bottles of which I hadn’t seen outside the physics lab in high school. The air was stale, with a lingering smell of burnt plastic and foreign substances impossible to identify. The amount of queer and unusual equipment lying around was almost impressive.
On the sole door hung a sign:
“Doll crypt”
Considering all the dolls I had seen on the ground floor, I found those words most worrying. A kaleidoscope of perverse possibilities already ran through my head as I opened the door.
As I crossed the doorstep I just about turned to stone. I thought for sure I had been spotted and even raised my fists in defense, but the person glaring at me wasn’t human, but a life-size mannequin in the shape of a woman. Further inside, I saw other dolls. At the furthest wall was a black door with a sign saying “Transformation chamber”.
Fuck! These were nothing but words, but they freaked me out.
Wanting to investigate, I had only crossed half the distance to the door when I heard suspicious activity above me. A car was parking outside. Shit!
Throwing myself around, I made sure the place looked like it had been when I arrived. That wasn’t much of a problem as I hadn’t touched anything, but you never knew with these people. Some of them can sniff you out due to the changed space between dust particles.
Running to the stairs, I went up a few steps, making sure I was outside the line of vision from the door above. Listening intensely, I didn’t have to wait more than a few minutes before there were sounds of people entering the main hall.
Someone was carrying something large inside the house. Huffing and grunting echoed down the stairs. I focused my listening. A guy was doing heavy lifting, but suddenly there was the faint sound of a person groaning, as if awakening from a slumber. It didn’t belong to a guy - this voice was female. Olga?
There was abrupt silence as if someone got muffled. I would gladly play hero if it meant I could get Olga back home safe and sound, but I had no idea how to assess the situation above. If I sprang into action with Milos standing ready with a shotgun, I would make matters infinitely worse, and I didn’t want to endanger Olga if she really was the person up there.
Things had been silent for over a minute when some sort of rumbling started. I was unsure what I heard. Someone was moving a piano around?
After a minute or so, the house got silent again. Too silent. I was about to move upstairs and try a spy-peek when there was a clanging report from inside the room. I almost lost my shit before I realized the elevator was coming down.
Hiding behind a large work bench, I saw more than enough as the platform descended into this dusty basement. A guy was standing with his back to me. About six feet, dark short hair with a grey hoodie. He was holding onto what seemed to be a wheelchair. As the elevator halted, that female growling became audible again. Someone was definitely being held against their will, and I had an idea who.
Hunching down, I didn’t get any impression of neither the guy nor the woman in the wheelchair before he rolled his “patient” inside the mannequin room. The door slammed shut.
Well, this confirmed lots of things. Milos was certainly a malicious character, and he was most likely the reason Olga hadn’t come home last night.
The transformation chamber. Whatever crazy shit was going on here, the answer surely laid inside the room with the black door. I hated being discreet when human lives might be at stake, but I had to consider what would happen if I rushed things.
Waiting is the worst and most nerve-wracking part of any kind of work. Especially this kind. One minute passed. Enough? Ah, fuck it! Not a goddamn second more!
The door to the mannequin room slid open without a sound. I didn’t have to worry as there was no-one here. The kidnapper had moved to the next room, and I followed, acting on a desire to speed things up.
Running over to the black door, I utilized the ninja knowledge of “laying low and imitating an overgrown kitten”. Not the best strategy, but it tended to work if no-one expects you. It was a chamber all right. The size of this room baffled me. It wasn’t just that it was invented like an amateur laboratory, but that this cellar was far bigger than the house above would suggest. It was as if the building was a basement with a house, and not the other way around.
I knew the two people were inside here, but my view was blocked by… something not easily put into words. At first, I didn’t believe what I saw, but as I got closer I got to take in the madness.
The lunatic had sculpted semi-believable human dolls by reshaping mannequins like the ones from the room I just left. A row of them – maybe a dozen. All female, and all clad in different kinds of sexy attire – lingerie, latex dominatrix stuff, baby dolls, fishnets and BDSM outfits. From distance it was easy to get tricked. The faces were laced in soft substances like latex, their visible bodies prepped with skin-like rubber that made them look semi-human in appearance. Credit where credit’s due, it was excellent work, but it didn’t at all take away from the creepiness.
One of the dolls was far more disturbing than the others. Standing in a red dress, the face of the doll was obscured by a photo of Olga’s face, complete with a wig on its head. I had no doubt that if I removed the paper, I would find a near-perfect sculpting of Olga’s physical features. This loon was even more deranged than I had expected.
Using the dolls as a cover (had he turned my way he might have mistaken me for one of them), I tried to assess the scenery before me.
A large operating table covered in white sheet was placed at the far end of the room. The guy I reasoned to be Milos was sitting on it. Humming a tune – “Lover Doll” by Elvis - he held a blowtorch to a handful of jagged needles. In the wheelchair beside him, tied by her wrists and ankles, sat a beautiful brunette clad in jeans and a black shirt. Her face was flushed with sweat and tears. Tape was covering her mouth and red lips were painted on it. Olga Kurylenko in person. She was a heartbreaking sight as I had only previously seen her looking dazzling on galas and in high profile environments.
Damnit! This whole situation was such a flashback to the Durner situation it was almost unbelievable. And Milos was, if possible, even more unhinged. Setting the blowtorch down on the floor he began speaking.
“Let your boyfriend take care of you darlin’. This is an important day in our lives. Our relationship will never be the same. Eeeeverything will be better. I’ve already forgiven your childish refusal to accept my charms. You may think of me as a madman right now, but in a few hours you’ll see that Milos was right aaaaall the way.” he droned like an escaped mental patient.
Olga sat petrified. She was crying by then and made pathetic whimpering sounds as Milos danced around her, spouting nonsense.
Later on, I would learn that Milos wasn’t just a reclusive fanboy with silly ideas who got a lucky deal when he met up with Olga. The guy was a stalker with a doll obsession that was off the charts. The apartment above should have clued me in, but this guy was not a collector who found rare dolls to sell to the highest bidders. Make no mistake - Milos was prepared to go all the way to satisfy his unhealthy fetish.
To put it short; the sick fuck was attempting to drain Olga for blood and inject her with embalming fluids - transforming her into a doll! In other words, her death must’ve been considered an acceptable part of his dream of having a real-life dollified girlfriend. It still boggles my mind how far the depths of human depravity go, and it was all taking place right in front of me.
Milos seemed to be a decently built guy, although he would be no match for me if push came to shove. I did however not intend to fight him if possible. A hit with a wrench would do the job just fine, and the right equipment found its way into my hand from a nearby shelf.
As I considered how to close the last twenty feet, Milos was doing his best to “calm” down the poor woman in the wheelchair. Wielding a syringe in front of her face, he presented it to Olga like some sort of precious gift.
“Darlin’, this will all be over soon. I promise you, there’ll be no pain.”
Olga wasn’t the least bit reassured by his words and continued to struggle in her ropes. She moved so violently I feared she would topple over.
“Now… I think twenty milligrams would be enough. At first!” He said as he filled the syringe with some green liquid that looked radioactive.
Not wanting to let Olga cope with this lunacy for a second more, I moved. Milos was occupied with his syringe as I closed in.
Like in all good action movies, the hero is revealed the second before he’s about to strike. No need to watch the movie if it isn’t going to be a brawl, right? Luckily, the fight, if you can call it that, was a short one. As Milos turned to the sound of me approaching, I was already swinging the wrench towards him. I was hoping for a hit to the head, but as he twisted his body, the strike hit him in the neck. It wasn’t enough to take him down permanently, but sufficient for a temporary defeat.
There was a muffled whine from Olga as she watched her boyfriend topple over on the floor, knocking over the blowtorch and sending it rolling over to an open cabinet. Although she was unsure about my intentions, her gaze turned into one of relief as I began to tear at her bounds to get her loose.
“I’m Alexander from StarGazer.” I hurried as I pulled off her gag. “Let me get this off you.”
She spat and tried to clean her mouth, followed by gasping and coughing.
“You’re who?”
“Alexander, from…”
“Yesh! I hear you! Good enough! Just get me out of here.” Olga gasped, followed by another series of coughing.
I untied her. Trying to stand up, she wavered on shaky legs.
“Here, let me give you a helping…”
“No! I can stand.”
She rose, determined to prove herself. There was a heavy sigh as she took a tentative step forward. Throning above the guy on the ground, I imagined she was about to spit some venom at him, but Olga went further. In sudden fury, she planted a hefty kick in Milos’ groin.
“Hey, Olga…” I hesitated.
“Take that fucker!”
I almost had to drag her away from the guy. It wasn’t that he didn’t deserve it, but only living people can stand trial.
“Calm down, Olga it’s over.” I tried to reassure her as there was a flash of light before us.
As things turned out – it wasn’t over! Due to Michael Bay-logic, the cinematic showdown always requires something to catch fire and blow up, and that was precisely what was happening.
Milos’ blowtorch hadn’t defused as he knocked it over. Instead, the flame had been pointed towards some old papers inside the cabinet which had just ignited. Worse, the fire gave off an almost blue-ish quality, something that indicated gasses floating around inside this dense room with tons of chemicals contained in unstable bottles and cannisters. A small glass bottle popped due to overheating, and now the entire wall to the right was covered in flammable liquids. It was frightening to see how quickly a chemical fire can spread. Things were popping with surprising ferocity, spewing fluids all over the place.
“Oh, fuck! With all the explosive shit inside here…” Olga said miserably.
The room before us caught fire like it was made from paper. This place could turn into a fireball in seconds – the raging fire already blocking the black door leading to the stairs. That left us with…
“Here!” I pointed. Behind the “operating table” it was possible to make out a heavy tree-construction in the form of a door. Pushing the board away, I sensed no handle, but thrusting my entire body against it seemed to work. Forcing it open by brute strength, I pulled Olga with me into the largest room of the house – an abandoned garage.
It wasn’t my intention to let Connor go up in fire, but my efforts to drag him inside with us was stopped by the heavy door swinging shut in my face. The sound of a lock smacking into position was heard. Was it provided with a deadlock mechanism? Trying to drag the door open was futile.
Olga ran around the large room, sounding like she was fighting against a rising panic attack. A large oil drum was standing in the middle. I considered it with more than a little concern as Olga began scanning the walls for a switch to raise the large metallic gate in front of us.
“There’s got to be a button somewhere.”
She was obviously scared out of her mind, but she kept herself under control. I got the feeling she’d been through this kind of drama before, which wasn’t too far from the truth given her status as a Bond-girl. Acting isn’t the dumbest job if you find yourself in these situations.
There was sudden screaming inside the “transformation chamber”. Someone had just woken up to a room engulfed in flames.
Olga must’ve been through so many conflicting emotions right then. I didn’t exactly envy the guy, but Olga seemed cold and bitter about it.
“He… He’s made his damn choice.” she said, close to a sob.
“It’s not that he’s not a nice guy, but he needs to be put to justice for what he’s tried to do to you… To explain this madness.”
“Fuck him!” she spat as something shattered on the other side of the door. There was also the distinct sound of machinery of a kind, although I didn’t have time to identify it. The air was getting dense, like it was about to ignite.
“Any luck with that switch?” I asked, as I began looking for it myself. If we didn’t find it quick, we at least needed to find something to tear it open with.
Olga didn’t answer as she tore stuff from the shelves along the walls.
I saw smoke begin to pour through the cracks in the oak door. If the guy was still alive he had to be nearly insane with carbon monoxide poisoning. Puzzled, I was sure I heard the sound of rumbling.
“HEY! For God’s sake, stop concerning yourself with that fucking asshole!” Olga nearly shouted as she finally located the switch.
Punching it, she activated the gate before us.
“I know, I know, I know, but something is happening ins…” I began as I was startled by a harsh roaring sound. It came from the other side of that oak-door. This was…
“The fucker’s got a chainsaw!” I yelled as a rotating blade tore through the door.
Jumping up and down, screaming in panic, Olga began pulling and tearing at her hair as the large metal door slowly rolled upwards. The chainsaw blade tore through the wood behind us with great force, causing splinters to fly around us.
Texas Chainsaw Massacre’s got nothing on this guy. As Milos kicked open the rest of the door, he flailed around in a victorious chainsaw-jig. Around his head he had fastened the cut-out page of Olga’s face, topped with the dark wig.
“Outside, quick!” I roared – the opening now large enough to let us through.
Right then it seemed like Milos was the biggest threat, but in reality, he had just signed his death warrant. By tearing open the door to the garage, he fueled the heat inside with a large pocket of air rushing in from the open garage door - causing the fire behind him to explode. In seconds, the flames engulfed him. He spent his last moments alive looking like an iconic painting of an immolated saint. Letting go of the chainsaw, the madman began screaming – waving his hands in the air - a dark silhouette against a raging firestorm.
“Nonononono, my creation! MY CREATIOOOOOOOOOOON!”
That was the last anyone ever saw of Milos Connor. There was no time to celebrate or mourn, because we could join him any second. Fire had already spread to the large drum inside the garage, and there was a squelching sound underneath our feet as we ran. The ground outside was wet with gasoline or some other substance, and up ahead stood the barrels I had spotted previously. Dozens of them. Milos’ property would be an inferno in a few seconds.
“Olga! This place is a death trap! Run for the woods!” I managed.
That’s when time itself froze and the world turned white. I remember Olga yelling something to me, but I didn’t have time to make out what she said.
If there was a sound, I never hear it. Instead, there was a physical quality to the explosion, like sound itself was sucked out of the air as the large barrel inside the garage burst.
The shockwave didn’t hit me with full force since I passed right by a solid tree branch which took most of the impact, but it still knocked me off my feet and sent me headfirst into the dirt. In my confusion, I got nothing but a fleeting impression of what transpired around me. The effects of the detonation were devastating to the garage and Olga’s clothes. Like a naughty magical trick, her clothes disappeared all the way down to her shoes – her pants, shirt, t-shirt, panties and bra were violently torn off and scattered in the split of a second. Thank God the garage hadn’t contained much metal equipment, or else the two of us would’ve been ripped to pieces by shrapnel.
Olga was harried by the violent shockwave, not to mention her sudden nudity as she fell to the ground. As I came to my senses, I struggled to my feet. Grabbing her by the wrist I dragged her away. The entire front-side of the building was ablaze, and fire began to close in on the jerry cans and barrels around us, just like I had feared.
We needed to get as far away as possible.
In another situation, the sight of a beautiful woman running naked through the grass would’ve been enthralling, but right now we were in a life-threatening situation.
We were halfway down the field when there was another explosion that sent debris scattering around us. The blast was not as big as the first, but deadly for anyone close enough.
A distance of about five hundred meters had been covered as we finally reached the forest, but I didn’t feel safe. There was a crackling sound intensifying behind us, like a chemical clock counting down to Armageddon.
“Further inside. This is too close.” I shouted.
I had just about gotten calm enough to get impressed by her rocking body when the ground itself shook. This explosion must’ve been recorded on the Richter scale back in LA. Even though we were over half a mile away, I felt the heatwave wash over us. The trees caught a dim light, like the air itself was about to ignite, before it disappeared in a shockwave that shook the trees like a hurricane. It was THAT big of a blast.
Pressing Olga down beside me, I prepared to be obliterated by the next Tsar Bomba as branches and leaves rained over us. I heard intense breathing and realized it was my own.
Having laid down for about a minute, I slowly rose and dared to look back. The trees couldn’t obscure the Connor property beyond, and at first, I didn’t believe what I saw. Where a solid two-story building once stood, there was now a large smoking crater with a burning skeleton of a structure still standing. The tractor I had seen parked beside the cellar gate laid in pieces. Minor fires were forming on the grassy field although it didn’t seem like they were going to spread.
One thing’s for sure; there was no need to call in the authorities. The large mushroom cloud hovering above us would be visible for miles. Everyone who saw it must’ve had a minor heart attack before running for their phones. Available units all over the county would be mobilized in minutes.
Beside me, Olga sat on her knees as she studied the carnage. She looked like a huldra from Norse mythology.
“Looks like this was it.” I sighed - acting cool like heroes do when the movie reaches climax. I only lacked a pair of sunglasses. “You’re okay?”
Olga said nothing. Unable to comprehend the situation she had just been through was my guess. Had she been standing in an urban warzone she would’ve been a pitiful sight. Her fair-skinned body was only clad in soot and a pair of trainers. Her hair was literally smoking from the heatwave that tore her clothes. It was tussled so bad that it had more than tripled in volume, something which would’ve been comical under any other circumstances. She was a complete mess, but at least she was physically unhurt. In fact, even though it would be vulgar to say so, there was something about her unkept appearance that made her so much hotter.
Turning from the chaos, she looked up at me with the most tranquil eyes I had seen in a while. Shock? It seemed to be more than that.
“You…” she stuttered as she rose to her feet on shaky legs. I feared she was about to faint and laid my hand on her shoulder to support her, but it turned out that was not what was happening at all. Her hand reached out and caressed my own shoulder.
“Are you alright?” I asked her.
“I am.”
“Are you sure?”
“I’m… I’m more than alright. I’m fucking thriving.” she spoke in a raspy voice. It was a hilarious response given how utterly fucked up she looked. “That fuckbag Milos is inside there?”
“Uh, what’s left of him I guess. The paramedics will have to collect atoms by now!”
“Serves him right!”
She broke into a bitter laugh. There was a gleeful smile on her.
“Holy shit! This was a close call.” I panted, still trying to comprehend the disaster.
“Fuck yeah!” Olga snorted, fascinated by the havoc spreading before us,
I was unsure how to speak to her, wanting to calm her down, although Olga definitely had something on her mind.
“You’re sure you’re okay?”
“Why shouldn’t I be?”
That tranquil gaze of hers told another story. Something was knocked loose inside her – or at least rearranged, as if a different personality had surfaced in her thanks to the blast.
“You need to get some clothes on. Here let me give you…”
“Fuck clothes. There’s something else you need to give me.”
“And wha…”
“You know exactly what.”
“Ummm…”
“Yeah! Exactly what you think.”
She stared at me intensely. I tried not to stare back and take advantage of her naked state.
“I’m not sure I…”
“Oh, but you are. Let’s fucking do it! Right here, right now!”
“Huh?”
I realized Olga wasn’t playing around. She was temporarily confused and maybe a bit shaken, but most of all she was turning hot and horny, as if she got off on this devastation.
“You’re a much more reliable and safe catch than that fucking asshole.” she said, eying me like a wolf staring at a lamb.
“Take it easy Olga. Don’t restrain yourself so soon after...”
“I don’t care.” came like an annoyed pout, as if she didn’t want to admit she had just been through a near-death situation. She grabbed my arm, trying to move it to her breasts. I jerked it back, but Olga just smiled maliciously.
“You might come to regret this Olga. There will be people around here in a short time, and if they see us like this….”
“Let them fucking stare. They deserve a fucking porno show now, since we just destroyed the best cabin in their neighborhood.”
“That wasn’t us though Olga. Listen…. OW! Please stop! If you continue like this, it will be impossible...” I began.
I was actually warning her that if she pushed me further, I would be unable not to budge to her desires. Especially not when her totally naked state was doing things to my dick. As she kept pulling my arms and trying to urge me on, I found it was difficult to stand straight.
“I’m as conscious and clear as I can given this fucking mess, but I need you to fuck my head straight again.” she laughed. She sounded like she was skipping the line between sanity and madness.
The worst thing was that it almost sounded reasonable. Think back to when I was going native with Summer and Jessica after the Durner case, and you understand the situation I found myself in. Extreme situations demand extreme reactions, and trauma makes most living species horn up one way or another.
In any case, reasoning with this woman was futile, so I had to give in sooner or later, and Olga’s arguments helped me fall into predictability.
“A guy like you should have all the tits and ass in the world if there was any justice.” she growled as my shirt was forced off by this woman who looked like she had crawled out from her cave after having slept since the last ice age.
“If… mmmppphh!” was all I could say before Olga jumped onto me, coiling her arms and legs around me as she thrust her lips onto mine.
She was as uncontrollable and wild as her appearance would suggest – like an untamed neanderthal who jumped any male specimen she could find in a desperate effort to mate.
Her tongue began parring my own, forcing itself so hard into my mouth I wondered if she would try to get into my stomach. She was THAT randy. Ready or not, I met her attacks, partially because there was no other way of communicating with her right then, and partially because this was turning me on big time.
As Olga finally pulled off my lips, she almost hyperventilated as she held our kiss for over a minute.
“I need you to get hard for me.” She mewed in my arms as I tried to hold her up.
She couldn’t have noticed, for I was already rock hard. Right then, the first thing on my mind was to get her off me so I could remove my pants, but Olga was thinking ahead. Letting herself down on the ground, she began violently dragging me into the woods. There was a vacant and thoughtless smile on her face, which furthered the impression that I was being taken by a wild supernatural creature.
We ended up behind one small hilltop that covered our presence for prying eyes. Olga was satisfied and kicked off her slippers before undressing me if you can call it that. Ripping and tearing clothes off was more like it. She wouldn’t have it any other way. Her mind was operating on sexual overdrive, and she hated the mere sight of clothes now.
Finishing the job for her, I stood before her, hard and throbbing thanks to Olga’s uncontrollable spirit.
She considered the size of my raging boner, and her wicked smile widened so hard that she looked non-human. Staring into my eyes, she took a step back and measured our distance before entering a jumping stance. Then she launched herself onto me.
I mean it: She literally jumped!
My memories are hazy when it comes to this part, so I can’t confirm if she actually impaled herself on me with that jump, but that's how I remember it, and that’s what it felt like – she opened her legs in mid-air and threw them around me the moment I entered her. I still think it’s a bit far-fetched. I mean, is that even possible?
In any case, Olga was bouncing on me before I knew what was happening. Her legs and arms were wrapped so tightly into my flesh she must’ve wanted to fuse the two of us. I couldn’t do anything but try and keep her still, because she set off with a speed that was nothing short of desperate. In seconds, she was crying and screaming into my face.
“YesyesyesyesyesyesyesYESYESYESYESYESYESYESYES! YEEESSYESSSSSYEEEEESYYYYEEEEEEEEESSSSSYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!
I held onto her, feeling her gyrate on me like some sort of alien lifeform. Olga did all the work as she held onto me. I concentrated (and I had to concentrate hard) on grabbing her ass as her tights clamped around me so tightly it was almost scary. Although I found Olga’s total loss of control a bit creepy, it was immensely pleasurable all the same - like a bundle of sexiness that went amok on you. Her face screaming into my own underlined the experience.
I was a few minutes into our mating when I discovered it didn’t matter if I held onto her as Olga was practically glued to my torso – her grip around my neck tightening so hard Danielle found blue marks on my body the day after.
Olga rode my cock for several minutes before her grip strength ran out and she had to slow down. How many times she came during that attack I don’t know, but Olga was just getting started. Nodding her head downwards, she opted for me to get down on the ground. She was ready for round two.
Given Olga’s raunchy state, I could only comply. Laying down on the forest floor, I barely noticed the feel of soft moss before the rabid woman mounted me, letting out another one of those inhuman roars.
“HHHIIEEEEEEAAAAAAARRRRRRGGGHHHH!”
«Fucking like animals» is an expression you sometimes hear, but the vigor that Olga and I put up in the forest that day was the very definition of that phrase. It was more primal than any of my encounters I’d had in my days at StarGazer up until then - maybe with the exception of my unfortunate tryst with Zhang Ziyi in the Malayan jungle five years prior. Olga’s endless growling made me recall those memories. It was like she gave up her humanity and regressed into an animalistic stage – screaming at full force into my face as her hips set off with unnatural speed.
Her sexual insanity was getting to me as well, and what I did next was in reaction to it. I had lots of strength to spare, and I wanted to put up some resistance since Olga had already brought me so close.
Grabbing her ass and pulling her off me, I might have interrupted one of her numerous climaxes (although it was difficult to tell since she sounded like she was in a state of constant orgasm), but she smiled gleefully as I dragged her over to a large old trunk that seemed like a rudiment from medieval times.
Olga understood my intent and acted on it, placing her palms onto the large trunk before her. Frustrated with my hesitation, she turned her head and smacked her ass in encouragement as she stared at me in impatient anger. Giving in to her desires, I bucked into her so hard she almost hit the tree in front of her. We went back in action - mating without any care of anyone seeing us, acting solely on a primitive desire to get ourselves off.
Holding onto her rump I thrust my hips into her, slamming my cock as deep as I could as Olga bucked back into me, matching my pumps. She bended her legs slightly and swayed her back, holding onto the trunk.
Olga communicated with nothing but grunts and growling, sounding so guttural and inhuman that if people had heard us, they wouldn’t recognize this as the sound of anything else but wild beasts. Feeling that same animal lust hit deep within, I decided to go a step further and grabbed her long dark hair, yanking her head backwards, which only caused a lustful roar from her. With her hair in my hand, I was able to intensify my thrusts until wet slapping sounds echoed through the forest as I pumped into her, sending Olga’s tits into pendulous swinging motions underneath her.
“AAAAAAHH - AAAAAAAHH- AAAAAAAAHHHH- AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
Grabbing her under the knee, I lifted her left leg and pushed it forward. I still held her hair in my right hand and pulled her head back as I twisted her leg forward. In seconds, her knee touched her shoulder. It was a display of acrobatic lust that fired Olga up so intensely that she lost any human reason she had left.
“RRRAAAARRGGGHHHHHHH! GGGGGGGRAAAAAARRRGGGHHH! RAAAARRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHAAAAAARRRRRHHHH!”
For a moment Olga’s eyes changed color into yellow and her irises transformed into slanted cat-eyed slits. At least, that’s how I remember it, but like I said; I wasn’t fully conscious by then and saw lots of crazy things. I was close to the limit of the physical definition of humanity. As was Olga. Our fleshy slaps and inhuman snarling pitched into a crazed inferno with only one possible outcome.
We came together in a primal scream that must’ve shaken the forest as much as the explosion of Milos’ cabin. We became an organic unity that formed and deformed onto itself until it entangled and disintegrated completely. I collapsed to the floor and dragged Olga with me, continuing to shoot my sperm into her. It wasn’t something I registered as much as I knew. The next thing I clearly remember was the two of us lying together in the soft moss.
Lying beside her, I listened to my heartbeat slowing down from about three billion.
“Thanks… I needed that…” Olga panted after a few minutes.
Although she looked even messier than right after the explosion, she sounded reasoned now - as if she was finally coming to terms with what had happened. Less than one hour earlier, she was being held prisoner by a dangerous psycho. Now she had participated in wild monkey sex in the forest, barely a mile from the smoking ruins of the house her kidnapper had wanted to turn her into a human doll.
Lesser people would enter catatonic shock from similar situations, so I’d say she handled it surprisingly well. Maybe that session of ours was what she needed.
We laid there for an undefined amount of time. Eventually we heard sirens in the distance - far away but closing fast. Deciding to enter civilization again, I opted to give her my shirt or my trousers so she was able to look semi-presentable. Olga dismissed it as she got up and walked beside me stark naked. The drama must’ve unleashed her inner naturalist, but I eventually got her to wear my shirt as we headed for the smoking crater that had been the Connor property.
The fire department arrived minutes later. It was an afternoon of many confused questions and equally confused explanations.
***
Certain important lessons were learned that day:
1. Real-life dollification is bad business.
2. Handsome guys can hide perverted secrets.
3. Be careful who to trust.
Olga certainly learned all of that and threaded more carefully around people from then on. At least I never again heard of any boyfriend-trouble from her.
I spent the rest of the week with Danielle, calming down after my latest adventure. Although we didn’t expect any visitors, we got one nonetheless. Olga showed up at the door three days later. She had cleaned up nicely and looked splendid – like an Eastern-European ambassador.
Still, that unhinged and animalistic side of her must’ve lingered since our first encounter, because she insisted she got the chance to “thank” me properly, as if the first time hadn’t been more than enough.
Danielle, having heard all the intimate details, was amused by Olga’s initiative and more than willing to let her act on it. As long as she got to participate of course. Happily inviting Olga inside, we made sure to have all the fun it was humanly possible for one guy and two women to have.
NEXT: Defying contract expectations with Gemma Arterton
-
Nice job!
Adding another celeb I've never heard of, nice.
I almost wish Milos didn't die, he was pretty entertaining in his evilness.
-
That was fantastic!! By far one of the best chapters!
-
With Cade's Fake Taxi series done and BBB on hold, this is the one series I think is the best on this site all year. Every chapter, don't know who to expect. Always a pleasure and filled with hot scenarios of unwritten babes.
-
I almost wish Milos didn't die, he was pretty entertaining in his evilness.
They are fun to write, but most of the bad-guys in my stories are akin to "monster of the week" type of villains. They have little function outside being the opponent in a particular chapter, so they're usually defeated one way or another.
That was fantastic!! By far one of the best chapters!
High praise! I'm glad you like it because it's much funnier to write these thriller-oriented episodes since I can draw inspiration from my favorite suspense authors. I have one especially huge chappie like this in the pipeline. It's going to take a while to finish.
Thanks for the feedback. It's always welcome. I'll reward you with another episode.
Episode 22
Codes: cons, MMF, double penetration
Starring: Gemma Arterton
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://staticimg.spicyonion.com/images/profile/person/gemma-arterton/54TEaa81gbWDBslZEq1M6oi1LGU.jpg)
(http://mansfinelife.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/11/GemmaArterton-1.jpg)
August 2010
“Okay Gemma, listen up…” the man said as he leaned over the table. He was talking to the woman sitting beside me, and so far he had made a poor impression on her. Gemma Arterton was not budging.
“You’ve got to understand… Things like this happen all the time!”
Gemma wasn’t impressed. “You know what? If «things like this» happen this often I think Valerie Solanas might’ve had the right idea.”
“I… Uh.” The man hesitated for a moment. Frightened perhaps. “Let’s try to do this in a civil matter shall we?”
Most people would’ve been intimidated by the professional attire and stern attitude of this English beauty. She was dressed like a lawyer defending her client - a black suit jacket covered a white blouse, with matching black skirt. Red stilettos on her feet, and her dark brown hair tied in a tight bun. My anime obsessions may have gotten the best of me, but her outfit, coupled with her stunning beauty, made her look as if she was doing a cosplay for Ace Attorney.
There was nothing fun about this situation though. The reason the debate was taking place behind locked doors was to make sure an unfortunate incident wouldn’t escalate and blow into a scandal. Conrad had urged me to take the wheel and throw Gemma some support. I think he might have feared what would happen if she played her own advocate and got on the offensive.
The man on the opposite side of this negotiation table? Ogden Barnes from Bubblebath Pictures. You might recall this guy from a previous meeting with Monica Bellucci some years ago. He’s a man of many talents - a handy accountant for the firms he’s working with, and a pussyhound without equals.
Still, he was the man with Gemma’s contract, and, regardless of how uncomfortable it made both me and her, he was the one to direct this conversation. If he was dissatisfied with Gemma’s demands, it was in his powers to terminate it.
You might wonder what this case was all about, and I’ll be getting to it in a minute, but first you have to understand the demands for skin exposure in movie business, at least the way it was done back in the early 2010s.
Let’s say you’re about to do a flick that requires a fair amount of skin and need actors who can handle nude scenes. What do you do? The most logical step is to hire talent that are comfortable with the scenes in question, so they won’t leave the set as soon as they get the script. This is why girls with ties to softcore flicks were in demand far into the 2000s. There weren’t many professional actresses who enjoyed these kind of scenes. The ones who were I can count on one hand.
Sounds reasonable? Of course it does, but this was precisely what had gone wrong when Gemma had been casted as the lead actress in Seagulls in a Glasshouse. She had signed the contract and gone into production not having read the script beforehand. That was a severely bad idea, because she had not been prepared for the scenes the scriptwriters demanded from her. When she found out she had to do a topless-scene, she got furious and called us for help. The problem was that she was already bound by contract and would risk a heavy economical backlash if she left the production which was already well underway. We arranged a meeting to see if we could sort things out, but quickly found out we had opposing issues that mere negotiation was unable to solve.
Ogden and Bubblebath Pictures wanted to convince Gemma her scenes were important and acceptable for the picture she was filming. Gemma wanted the scene to be rewritten.
I could understand her frustration, which is why I had tagged along for moral support. To give us some sort of advantage I had arranged for the meeting to be held at H-Block – we were currently sitting in the homely lounge on the top floor. It made us feel a tad more comfortable, although I was still puzzled how such a contract could be handled by Ogden of all people.
“I think we got off on the wrong foot here…”
“That’s all you have Ogden – two wrong feet and a pig ugly bow tie.”
“…”
“Now now, Gemma!” I tried to calm her down.
“You don’t see the problem here Alex?”
“I do, I do, but let’s try to remain civilized, shall we?” I suggested. It seemed to work right then. At least Gemma calmed down. Satisfied, I motioned for Ogden to continue.
“Let’s hear what Bubblebath have to say. Surely there must be agreeable solutions to this mess?”
Ogden feigned concern as he looked into his papers. He didn’t offer much hope.
“Uh, well… The contract is already written and done, and I’m afraid I haven’t got the authority to rewrite scripts in any way.”
“So, a rewrite of Gemma’s scenes, including that scene is out of the question?”
“Oh, great!” Gemma muttered.
“Sorry, but Bubblebath own the rights for the script. Director O’Brien is getting impatient and hesitantly gave the whole crew a week off due to contract delays. Gemma, I need to remind you that you had the chance to read the script before you accepted…”
“Hey…”
“…and you threw yourself into the production with the intention of – I quote: “showing how a female character in a patriarchal world was able to take a stand in a time female empowerment was looked down upon.” Ogden continued, sounding surprisingly refined and diplomatic.
I hated to admit it, but he had a point here. If Gemma had been given the opportunity to read the story she was going to be a part of, she shouldn’t be too critical or surprised if it contained stuff she ended up being uncomfortable with.
“Be that as it may. I still don’t see how my character needs a scene to show off her bits, especially not one stretching a whole minute. It’s a Victorian period drama for God’s sake. Not softcore porn.”
“Women went topless in their homes back then too, wouldn’t you say?”
“We also took a shit from time to time, but you don’t see producers drooling for scenes like that.”
I tried to hold back my laughter as Ogden continued.
“Certain things are more attractive than others.”
“So you’re saying I’m hired just to look sexy?” she stared at Ogden with a gaze that could melt glass.
“Let’s face it Gemma – you’re a gorgeous woman, and people will flock to the screens if they know you get your kit off.”
“I swear, you fucking people…”
Gemma sounded furious, but I sensed she was forcing her resistance in an overdone matter as she ranted.
“Relax, relax! It’s just one movie you know.”
“And what happens after that? People will get the wrong impression of me and throw all sorts of sleaze my way because they think that’s all I do. I’ll get offered nothing but skinflicks until I’ve turned into the next Lisa Ann.”
“Far from it. Lisa does hardcore. This is not even softcore. The script doesn’t require any sex scenes Gemma… Unless you want to of course.”
“Unless I want to?”
“Sure. You’re free to spice things up as much as you like.”
If a person could fall from the Moon, that’s what Gemma looked like she had done right then.
“So let me get this straight! Holy shit… You’re saying that it’s impossible to discard the topless scene, but possible to add more skin? The actual fuck!?”
“I’m afraid so. The scene required for those tits… Uh, sorry… It required for those scenes of toplessness and… what did they say again? “Intimacy”. That’s the word.”
“Intimacy doesn’t sell tickets Ogden. You might as well call it porn.”
“We’re a bit more subtle than that here. Come on. You’ve got the chance to prove your guts here Gemma.”
“Well, I’m not fucking comfortable with it. Goddamnit Alex! Support me!”
“Wha-what? Oh, yeah! I think you have a point Ogden.”
“WHAT?” she yelled at me. “The hell… Whose side are you on?”
“Sorry, sorry!” I excused myself.
The conversation made it difficult for me to concentrate. I think I was getting distracted by the idea of seeing Gemma nude on screen. Her refusal to give in to Ogden’s wishes were severe, but the scene of discussion, topped off with Gemma’s classy hotness gave my imagination far too much to chew on. Now, I had just thrown support in favor of Ogden’s argument – exactly the kind of situation I was trying to work against.
Yet, I couldn’t deny Bubblebath had the upper hand. If Gemma was going to change any of the scenes in question, she had to be willing to accept compromises.
On the other side of the table, Ogden stretched his arms over the back of the sofa – a fake leopard skin-clad wonder. It seemed like he got more confident the further our conversation dragged on and the more the argument swayed to his side. From his getup, I imagined he still had some hidden ace up his sleeve and waited for an opportunity to play it.
“Gemma, you have nothing to be afraid of. Think of this as a way to show off. Actresses are the envied elite of the world. Your live on forever, long after our time is over. Centuries after we’ve been turned to dust, your beauty will remain - immortalized on celluloid like the Venuses of ancient Rome.”
He was trying really hard to convince Gemma to do that scene. I imagined this was how guys like Pierre Woodman and his friends tried to persuade girls into doing anal and all sorts of hardcore stuff on screen.
“I’m…” Gemma sighed, sounding a bit less uncompromising. “I’m just not comfortable about it Ogden. I’m not a prude. I’m not against nudity by principle, but right now I want to do stuff that’s within my comfort zone.”
“But isn’t that what actors live for Gemma? To break free of boundaries? Think about nice girls going bad. Everyone does it nowadays! Step outside that comfort zone of yours! Fuck those who say what you should or shouldn’t do.”
“Easy for you to say.” she sighed. “If there’s this demand on me to get my clothes off, then… Hell! I could just as well have gotten nude right now!”
“Precisely! Why not?”
“Why not what?”
“Why not get naked right now?”
“Huh?”
“Here! Here and now!”
Gemma laughed. She couldn’t believe the crazy shit Ogden had just said. I couldn’t blame her. What the hell was his game?
“You’re fucking telling me to get naked here? You’ve got some nerve Ogden…”
“Nonononono!” the man denied as he gesticulated wildly. “I mean… I’m saying there wouldn’t have been anything wrong with that. If you did, you’d be a nudist or a naturalist, right? Perfectly acceptable in this day and age.”
Gemma laughed bitterly, shaking her head in disbelief.
“Well, I’m not a nudist, and I’m still not convinced Ogden.”
I was a bit puzzled she let Ogden continue like this. Other actresses would’ve stormed out in a rage long ago from these suggestions. I had to wondered if deep down, there was a part of her that found the prospect of getting naked on screen thrilling. Heck, maybe she even imagined how it would be like to do a striptease in front of us right now.
Ogden threw a quick glance behind him. Did he expect anyone? He fell back into his semi-believable business-persona and continued.
“All I suggest is that you consider this offer Gemma. No-one wants you down on your knees.”
“And what exactly…” she began, “Heck, I wonder how this negotiation would’ve gone if the roles were reversed. You ever think about it?”
“What are you talking about?” Ogden asked confused.
“I’m talking about what would happen if there was a male who was direly “needed” by his producers to show his dick on screen.
For some reason, Ogden lightened up greatly by this question. At the time I was unsure why.
“Well, we’d offer him the same deals of course. I imagine he would be willing to comply just fine.”
“I wonder if you’d attack him with the same arguments you’d given me so far.
“If he was handsome enough, I would.”
“Bah!”
As the endless bickering went back and forth, I pondered a bit on Bubblebath’s intentions here. There was likely no reason to be afraid Ogden would dare to terminate Gemma’s contract. Especially not since the movie was already underway. Still, with the exception of this debate taking place in my home, I didn’t have much power to bargain with here, so Ogden was calling the shots.
“I think you’d do great. After all, you’ve got a killer body Gemma.” He must’ve been proud he'd gotten that burden off his chest by saying that.
Gemma was acting more and more calm for some reason - as if she had anticipated such a turn of events. She merely sighed.
“You know, you would’ve spared yourself lots of trouble if you simply laid all cards on the table Ogden. I know all too well that you want to fuck me!”
“I… Um… Uh… Well…”
Ogden’s reaction mirrored my own.
“I hit a nerve didn’t I? Damn chauvinist pigs, I swear!”
“Ahem… Listen, Gemma, I think we need to be fair here because I just told you - a male actor would meet the same requirements as you.”
“Yeah? Then you’d suggest for him to get naked too? If he WANTED it of course!?” she spat out those words in a mock parody of Ogden’s.
“Of course.”
Gemma didn’t like Ogden’s unshakeable demeanor. She leaned over the table in full attack-mode.
“Then I challenge YOU Ogden.”
“Huh?”
“Do you remember Starship Troopers?”
“Of course. A good bug is a dead bug.”
“I heard Paul Verhoeven got naked on the set, just to make sure his actors felt comfortable when everyone complained about the nude shower scene. He showed class and did expert community-building by getting nude. Isn’t it fair that you do similar tricks just to inspire your actors?”
“Umm, I need to inform you that I’m not the director of this…”
“Don’t try to avert the attention from your failure to communicate.”
Gemma smiled devilishly as she sensed she had gained the upper hand. There was a chance she could humiliate her opponent now, and to be honest, she had done a far better job than me negotiating. I sat and watched the drama unfold, feeling like the fifth wheel.
Ogden seemed miraculously untouched by this latest turn of events. Was he turned on by this sexually laden conversation? I had noticed a growing bulge in his pants for some time, and now it was becoming even more visible.
“Well, I’m not the one to say no if negotiation calls for it.” he said in an overly coy manner, “although…”
“Although what?”
“If I got my clothes off, then I think it would be the point of no return.”
“The what?” Gemma squinted her eyes in confusion.
“First off… You’d accept the terms of the contract, am I understanding your demands correctly?”
“Okay, sure.” Gemma said hesitantly, perhaps considering the chance Ogden would dare to go through with it.
“Fine. Second, the moment I get nude, the two of us will lose it completely and rut like animals.” he grinned.
I used this kind of dirty offbeat humor from time to time. During the right circumstances it defuses any situation and makes everyone laugh. I was not so sure about Ogden’s timing though. His hand now slid along his crotch, his tongue licking his lips feverishly. Was this situation turning him on?
“Oh, I bet! Yeah, sure!” Gemma shot him down. There was something in her voice – low-energy panic building as if she was afraid of losing the initiative.
“What can I say Gemma, I have a way with ladies.”
That wasn’t an exaggeration from the stories I’d heard, although I believe he was more used to paying for women than getting them into bed willingly.
“Less talking. More action Ogden.” Gemma leaned in even closer. “If you want me to show some skin you better show some humility yourself.”
“You’re ready then?” He asked - taking their staring-contest to the final level.
“Sure, show me that hunky body of yours!” Gemma spat. That was by far her most mean-spirited attack so far, given Ogden’s pudgy and less than stellar looks.
“Very well…” he grinned.
“Yeah! Go on!” Gemma dared – her eyes pointing like laser-guided missiles.
She had let a finger unfasten a lock of her hair. At that moment, there was a seething love/hate connection between the two. Like they were actually going to do it like Ogden had predicted. He then turned to me.
“Alexander - I need you to guarantee there’ll be not a single soul who hear about this. It’s strictly confidential business within these four walls.” he demanded.
He then began to fickle with his pants. Gemma stifled a laugh. I was amused too. Although I was impressed he was going through with it, I was struggling to comprehend how he thought his dong was going to make an impression on her. I had seen him when we had fun with Monica Bellucci and knew he was reasonably equipped, but hardly enough to dismantle any female resistance. At least, that’s what I thought until he pulled his trousers down, destroying Gemma’s attitude in one shocking stroke.
“Jesus fucking Christ!” she giggled scornfully. “I take it back Ogden! Please stop! You’re making a joke out of y… BLOODY HELL!”
I almost mirrored Gemma’s outburst as Ogden revealed his dick. I couldn’t believe my eyes. The large, engorged monster jutting from between his legs had to be almost eleven fucking inches! Had this madman had injections or something? Because this was a radical increase from last time I saw him. You hear about saline and silicone beefing up breasts, lips and similar attributes, but Ogden had definitely enlarged his cock! I knew such procedures weren’t recommended by professional surgeons, but if you had the money and desperately wanted to impress the ladies you did what you had to do.
“God…” Gemma whispered, like she was moments away from fainting. Her mouth hung open and her eyes wide in amazement.
At first, I thought it was a despondent response to humiliation she might have felt. Then I realized she was in awe.
Ogden laughed confidently as he kicked his pants off along with his shoes.
“Knock yourself out Gemma!”
“Ummm… Y-yes! Sure!” Gemma said as she tried to keep her breath under control. I believe I saw drool forming on her lip.
Ogden moved over to the left corner of the sofa. He thought she would swoon over and sit down beside him? It didn’t seem all that unreasonable the way she acted.
“I told you this would be the point of no return, didn’t I?”
“… Ye… Yes, I guess you did.”
“Well? Go on! Don’t be shy!”
I thought for sure she would do it. I mean, this situation couldn’t get THAT fucking ridiculous, could it?
“If only…”
“Hmm?”
“If you had only showed me your dick earlier Ogden…” she said in a dazzle, “…then I would’ve jumped your bones immediately!”
Unbelievable! The situation DID get that fucking ridiculous! From a cold and demanding woman, Gemma had transformed into a docile fangirl, ready to act out Ogden’s filthy fantasies.
Not knowing what to think, I watched Gemma rise up like Ogden remote-controlled her. She swayed over to the sofa, settling down in the seat next to him like an enslaved maiden, unable to take her eyes away from his tackle. If “dick hypnotism” was a thing – this was it.
I had paid some attention to Gemma’s sensual lips before, and I would be lying if I said I never imagined what those puffy wonders could do to a guy. The answer was laid out right in front of me as Gemma leaned over Ogden and planted her lips onto his large member. Closing her eyes, she let her mouth engulf his swollen bulbous head, making Ogden growl in pleasure. Gemma had quite a task laid out for her, but she handled it like she had made cocksucking her living - humming mindlessly like she devoured the world’s most delicious ice-cream cone.
In what had to be one of the most skilled blowjobs I’d ever seen, she sent Ogden to the sky. I swear I nearly came just by seeing this angelic actress put on such a dirty act, seldom seen outside a certain genre of movies.
Ogden grunted like a lunatic as Gemma refused to slow down. That sly smile of his hadn’t disappeared yet, and it never would during the ensuing session. He must’ve felt incredibly satisfied. It was like he’d given Gemma a mental override by the sight of his cock. Who the hell wouldn’t get cocky from such a confidence-boost?
Such dilemmas were far away from Gemma’s thought-process right then. She concentrated on Ogden, pushing her ass upwards as she got into a position so she could attack his member even more vigorously.
Her upturned ass swayed seductively before me - her skirt stretched so tight over her massive rump I could make out her panty line. I could see that she was wearing a thong or a g-string which disappeared into the cleft of her ass with each downstroke she made on Ogden. As she increased her pace, her skirt was steadily pushed upwards until her ass was nearly exposed. I only stared, my right hand feverishly grasping my crotch and making sure my dick didn’t rip apart my pants.
As if she had read my thoughts, Gemma moved her hand underneath herself and found its way in-between her legs where eager fingers began to play. It was a sight impossible to ignore. In out-of-control situations like this, things happens naturally and I barely registered my dick is in my hand. Ogden noticed and just grinned as he pushed Gemma down on his cock, forcing himself down her throat.
“GLOGG – GLOGG – GLOGG – GLOGG – GLOGG – GLOGGH!”
Gemma’s gagging melody, coupled with her restless fingers between her legs, was too much. I kicked off my pants and walked over to them. I wasn’t intimidated by Ogden’s large cock, even though I felt a pang of jealousy that he was seemingly outsizing me. Still, I was not one to waste an opportunity like this.
“Remove that tasteless skirt Gemma. Your agent can’t fuck you properly if you wear that.” Ogden said.
“Hhhrrrmmmmmgggggllllllhhhhhhhh!”
I think Gemma knew what we were doing was highly inappropriate, but the rational part of her brain was on temporary lockdown. She had given herself completely over to lust, and she wouldn’t stop unless people tore her away from Ogdens’ cock.
We ripped Gemma’s skirt off her and she welcomed our aggression with a loud moan over Ogden’s meat. As soon as her skirt hit the floor, she pulled down her panties, letting them slide down on her knees. Her rear end was exposed, and her fair white skin was flushed with excitement - wetness gleaming between her pins. That massive rump of hers was a thick piece of fleshy delight that made my dick vibrate like a hammershaft, ready for the action to come.
Removing the rest of my clothes, I was the first one to get nude, although I knew the other two wouldn’t be far behind. I felt like I was high on drugs - astonished how things had progressed this way. I’m sure Gemma shared this confusion, but it was futile trying to come up with a reasonable defense for any of us. Why not let things happen naturally?
As I slowly maneuvered into her warmth, Gemma reacted with another choked gargle over Ogden – raising her ass even further into the air, giving me free reign over her.
Ogden wanted Gemma naked, and she gave us lots of help as we ripped at her jacket. She was in a difficult position as she was occupied with such large amounts of dick, but with sufficient twists of her upper body we got her jacket and shirt off, making her black bra the only piece of fabric left on her body. Ogden had both hands free and cupped her tits, sliding his fingers underneath the bra material and squeezed her boobs harshly.
Concluding her undress, I removed her stilettos while Ogden ripped her bra off so hard the clasp flew apart. Gemma was naked as the day she was born, ready to get handled by two guys.
“Women look best not wearing anything, don’t you agree Gemma?” Ogden bragged.
Nothing but gargling sounds that pitched a tad higher – possibly to signal “yes.”
“That’s what I thought you horny bitch.”
We didn’t waste any more time. We pounded her – sending Gemma into shaking motions between us as her mouth and pussy were fucked in unison. Her choked moans grew into a mewling of wanton lust as we hit her from both ends, rocking her sexy body.
“Mmmmmppphhhh! Mmmggggnnnnnmmmmhh! Mmmnnnpppphhh!”
I had time to ponder on the spectacular U-turn she had made. She came into the meeting, angry and critical at a scripted topless scene. Less than an hour later she was willingly getting double-teamed by two guys.
Grabbing onto Gemma, I turned her around in the sofa and raised her leg into the air so I had better leverage. She caught on quickly and wiggled herself so she was in an optimal position to get spit-roasted. As she adjusted herself in the sofa, we sped up again. I soon felt her hand move behind her back and wiggle around down at my balls. At first I didn’t know exactly what she was doing, but looking down, I realized Gemma thrusted three fingers into her ass, fingering herself as if our cocks weren’t enough. This woman really wanted it rough.
Sounds of otherworldly pleasure cascaded through the room. Gemma acted like a common whore as she was furiously pounded from both ends. Ogden had gotten back to knead her tits as he used her other hand to pull her hair, forcing his obscenely large member down her throat. Gemma had taken him deep for several minutes, but as if Ogden had broken through a barrier, she complied and took him all the way to the root with a gulp. I could see her throat bulge obscenely as Ogden wormed his large cock inside her in brutal strokes.
“GLLLCCKKKKHHHH! GLLLLLCCCKKKKHH! GLLLCCKKKKHHHH! GLLLLLCCCKKKKHH!”
Her choked mumbling only inspired Ogden to fuck her face harder, something Gemma sure didn’t mind. I couldn’t believe she was able to deepthroat his monster like this, but it would explain why she got so enthusiastic by the mere sight of his dick. She must’ve had a craving for big cocks and wanted to show off. That’s my theory at least. I didn’t mind any of this because her heightened state of whorishness forced me to go ballistic between her legs. I was almost jumping in the sofa as I fucked her cunt. As I held onto her raised leg, Gemma almost left the sofa as she was half-suspended between us.
In our frantic rutting, Ogden must’ve gotten another idea. Slowing down his thrusts slightly, he turned to me.
“Both!” was all he could stutter as he continued to fuck Gemma’s mouth.
“Both of what?” I gasped from between Gemma’s tights, although I had some idea what he was after.
“We take our cocks and ram both her fuckholes at the same time!”
“Mmmmffffwwwwhhhhmmmnnnn!” came from beneath him in an ecstatic moan.
It was difficult to understand with her throat full of cock, but it was all we needed to know. Gemma had just given us clearance to double-penetrate her. Still holding on to her hair, Ogden dragged her off his cock.
“Come here bitch!” he sneered, as he forced the actress up on her feet.
Discarding his own jumper, Ogden settled back into the sofa, fully nude. Spreading his legs, he let his massive prong throb in the air as he commanded Gemma on top of him. I had warmed her up properly, so she wasted no time. Straddling her partner, she cooed like a slut as she swallowed his massive girth in one downward motion.
“Oooooohhhh! Ogden, your big cock is soooo goooooood!”
“Aaahhhhh, damn this woman!”
Gemma threw herself into the act like a madwoman and grinded her hips on her man. Ogden however, wasn’t comfortable with her getting so randy.
“Slow down you stupid whore. We can’t plug your holes if you gyrate like a dumb bimbo.”
“Sorry!” she giggled, throwing an impatient glance around her shoulder to see if I was ready to join them.
I was. Placing my legs carefully on each side of her, I squatted down so I could join them. Gemma pried her ass open for me – preparing herself for my cock.
“Take me like this. Fuck my ass like this!” she pleaded.
Leaning over her, I pushed up into her asshole, causing Gemma to whine aloud as she now had two giant pieces of man-meat stretching her loveholes. Ogden had paused his movements for my entrance, but as soon as I was inside her ass he began moving again, throwing himself into the act, as did I, as we sandwiched the woman between us.
“Nnnnnnnnnnnnnngggggggghhhhhhh! YES!”
“AAAAhhhhhhhhh! Damn, her holes are tightening so fucking good!
“Fuck yes! This body is made for hardcore fucking!”
“YES! This is what I was made for! Fucking FUCK me!”
“That’s exactly what we are doing you stupid bimbo!”
“Ooooooo! I like it when you call me that! Use me like a fuckdoll!”
We were both in awe how well Gemma took our fat jumbo-cocks. Her holes were stretched to the absolute limit, but she welcomed us by mashing and squeezing her lower muscles around us. It felt incredible, and I reasoned this was not her first time getting double-teamed like this.
Our thrusts caused her entire body to shake deliciously between us. Letting the guys do all the physical work, Gemma teased us with a filthy mouth - her vulgar vocabulary straight out of dirty magazines.
“NNNNNNnhhhhhhh! IIIIIIIiiiiihhhhhhhh! AAAAAAAANNNNNNGGGGHHHH! Fucking POUND those dirty fucking fuckholes of mine. Nnnnaaaaaaahhhhhhh! Eeeeahhhhhhhhhh!”
(https://pbs.twimg.com/media/FSwxsuHX0AgW08d.jpg)
I had plenty of experience double-penetrating girls, but the immaculate feeling of sharing a woman like this was one you never got tired of. Another bonus is the incredibly lewd visuals taken straight out of porn as I could take in the sight of my cock rocking inside her tight asshole with Ogden taking care of her snatch underneath.
Leaning over her, I didn’t let the opportunity slip as I moved my hands around her so I could get a hold of her tits. Kneaded her hard, Gemma squealed like a sow as we fucked her in what felt like hours. It was a lapse of time neither of us questioned – we continued like we could go on forever. We had turned this contract-negotiation into a hot threesome with the female client transformed into an insatiable whore.
Eventually, Ogden wanted a chance of scenery and slowed down.
“Let’s turn this bitch around. I want to sample that ass as well.”
“Oh, God, YES! I want that huge cock of yours up my shithole Ogden!”
Gemma sounded like a giddy teen - she wanted to feel both of us inside her, in every combination possible. As soon as I had pulled out of her ass, she got off Ogden’s boner and turned around. Backing into him, she began to lower herself onto his rod. Ogden grit his teeth in pleasure as the woman atop him made sure his veiny monster wormed inside her asshole.
“Daaaaaam, this ass is incredible!” Ogden roared as his dick pushed inside Gemma’s rectum.
“Oaaaaaa, you like it, yea!? Fuck my asshole till I can’t walk straight!” Gemma cooed.
Drool hung from her lips like she was high on illegal substances and her tussled hair hung in ropes over her face. If concentrated nymphomania was a drug, that was what Gemma was on right then.
“You heard the woman. Give it to her.” I said as I squatted before her.
As she had settled onto Ogden completely, Gemma spread her tights wide and settled her feet in the sofa beside her. Using her fingers, she pulled her pussylips open for me – the wetness glistening.
“Fucking get that fat thing into my cunny and fucking pound me until I pass out!” she demanded.
Her eyes were wide and her mouth drooling. She was completely out of control now.
Pushing into her, I knew our tangled position would benefit from Gemma's legs not getting in the way. Taking charge, I grabbed her under her knees and lifted her legs upward. As they became vertical, I shifted my grip to her calves and kept bending them backwards until her knees rested on her shoulders and her feet shoot straight up into the air.
“Mmmmmmm! Spread me open! YEEEEEEESSSSS!” she drooled - loving the way we manhandled her body.
As the three of us found back into our groove, Ogden got the desire to show off and began thrashing his hips upwards in lightning-fast strokes, probing Gemma’s ass as deep as his fat dong would go. I replied with similar gusto, sending Gemma into an ear-shattering whine.
“EEEEEE! EEEEE! EEEEEE! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHH!
Her eyes were almost bulging out of her skull by now. Endless cries spewed out of her mouth as she screamed into my face.
“EEEEEEEEEEHHH! EEEEEEEEEEHHHHH! FUCK MEEEEE-EEEEE-EEEEE-EEEEhhgggggmmmhh…”
Her voice was cut off as I shoved four fingers into her mouth. I don’t know why I did it, but it seemed like the right idea there and then. Gemma replied with an eager tongue swirling around my hand, playfully biting down on my fingers. In our frenzied trust, I barely noticed as I was overwhelmed with the pleasure of fucking her cunt, feeling Ogden’s giant member twitch inside Gemma’s asshole.
For a moment I considered the chance of other people having entered my house while we fucked. Maybe Maria or one of her maids had come by to pick up their duties? If they had entered the room behind us, they would witness quite a sight: Two guys pounding a delicious piece of meat together, with Gemma only visible as a couple of feet flailing above my shoulders.
Ogden was kneading her hard now - grabbing her tits and mauling them in his hands like they were large packs of marshmallow. As we doubled our efforts, our fat cocks rammed Gemma’s holes so hard wet squelching sounds echoed through the room, coupled with her muffled moaning. Taking my fingers out of her mouth I tightened my grip around her ankles instead and pushed her feet further back until they were behind her head. Gemma was beyond pleasure now - turned into a sex-crazed animal, screaming like a wild she-monkey as two guys double-penetrated her.
As we had nearly fucked ourselves into bone fatigue, Ogden announced our climactic shoot-out.
“Aah, I’m close! Let’s get ready to fill her face!”
“Yes, yes! Fill my fucking face like the cumslut I am! Do it! Do it! DO IIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTT!”
“I think she’s ready, yes! I gasped as I released my grip around her ankles.
“I have an idea. You don’t mind the two of us sharing your mouth Gemma?”
“Fuck no! Use my mouth like a fucking cum-bucket! That’s the only thing it’s good for!”
“Then get down on your knees where you belong whore!”
Ogden’s words were as dirty as we all felt right then. Double-fucking her mouth was within the limits we had set ourselves this session. As Ogden readied his enormous unit, I couldn’t believe Gemma’s mouth was wide enough to accommodate the two of us, but she was determined to make both of us fit as she fell onto her knees before us. As soon as she had Ogden inside her mouth, I pushed in beside him. It might have seen like a dick-measuring contest, but we were beyond caring at that point. We both moaned in pleasure, and down on the floor there were wet chocking sounds as Gemma’s mouth got filled to the brim with cock.
“GGGHHHHHHLLLLLCCCCCCHHHH!”
“Aaaaaahhh, fuck! Look at this pig slut!”
“Holy shit, yes!”
I knew what he was referring to. Gemma’s mouth was stretched into a grotesque smile by our throbbing cocks. We both gripped parts of her hair so we could cram ourselves as deep as possible. Right then Gemma looked more like a trashy crack-whore than a movie star. Her mascara washed down her face in black tears as she masturbated her cunt in a frenzy - getting off by the feeling of two cocks swordfighting between her lips.
Fucking her face like this was difficult with so little space, and I wasn’t all comfortable sharing her mouth with a manipulative sleazebag like Ogden, but looking down at her, the sight of Gemma made it all worth it. Our balls rose and our cocks throbbed together as we pulled her hair tighter and felt our orgasms approach. Within seconds the two of us came.
“TAKE THIS YOU SKANKY WHORE! AAAAAARRRRGGGGHH!”
“AAAAAAAAHHH! HERE IT COMES! UUNNNNGGGGHHH!”
We exploded into Gemma’s mouth - her cheeks bulging lubriciously as we filled her oral cavity with cum. Her throat worked in overdrive, trying to swallow down our offerings - her eyes rolling into her head as she orgasmed over her hand. In that moment she looked like a vulgar version of some animated character – her facial features too exaggerated to seem humanly plausible.
As we came down from our thunderous high, Gemma settled down beside the sofa, seemingly having found her place down on the floor. She continued to toy with herself, unabashed by what she had done.
“Yum! That’s a delicious load you gave me. You know what a woman really wants.” she purred – her fingers trailing over her lips.
“Ah, it’s nothing. Same story everywhere.” Ogden laughed.
I said as little as possible. Standing naked and exposed is sometimes awkward, even if the others are as undressed as you. Especially when the situation has escalated as quickly and ridiculously as this. Believe it or not, but you don’t go into a contract-negotiation expecting the client to allow herself to be double-penetrated.
Gemma took it like an everyday occurrence. I truly wondered how many people knew about this part of her. It was as if she had revealed a hidden personality - like a Mister Hyde archetype. She made no attempt covering her body and lewdly squelched away between her legs as she spoke.
“Okay, so you’ve made your point Ogden. And now that I have fulfilled your needs, I suggest you do the same for me.”
“Uh, and what exactly might that be?” Ogden asked, suddenly concerned.
“Weren’t we just debating a topless scene you idiot? Well, it’s simply not enough. I want more exposure. More!” she said with zest in her eyes as her jill hands picked up speed.
***
Seagulls in a Glasshouse entered production a few weeks later with Gemma onboard. As she had requested, there were a few changes to the script, but they were no longer in opposition to Ogden and Bubblebath’s wishes. Instead of going topless, Gemma now wanted to go full-frontal, coupled with a raunchy sex scene. She got her wish and did it with great enthusiasm.
The spectacle gave the movie lots of cheap promotion and was the talk of the town for weeks. No doubt. It’s rare for modern films to have such scenes made with the consent of bigger stars like Gemma, but she took everyone by storm and delivered big time. The film crew made sure the camera focused on her dancing jugs as she rode her man in a cowgirl, and later on as she was taken doggy style. The scene went on for nearly three minutes and the media praised Gemma for doing everything she could to bring softcore porn to the mainstream.
Gemma surely learned how sex sells, and I don’t think she ever regretted it.
What I learned that day was that sometimes negotiation and persuasion do miracles.
NEXT: Late-night shopping with Mary Elizabeth Winstead
-
Another great job!
I like how at the beginning, both Gemma and Ogden had valid points, neither was fully in the right, I'd say.
The sex scene was good too, glad the guys didn't make like a full on competition, that's overdone lol.
-
What a great story. I'll never say no to a Gemma story :)
-
Catching up on the last few chapters has been a lot of fun, Nidhogg, and I feel I must once again applaud you for both your writing skills and choice of celebs.
Both Olga Kurylenko and Gemma Arterton, for example, are criminally underrated celebs when it comes to celeb fics and I appreciate you giving them another spot in the limelight. So to speak.
I must also commend you for the "crazy" scenarios that you come up with. As I think we have discussed before, it truly reminds me of the long running stories by the likes of Carnage Jackson or VoodooJoe back on CSSA during its heyday.
I also love the way you experiment with the sexual themes. Most celeb stories usually feature some young hunk as the male partner, and sure our protagonist does fit that bill, but you still keep it varied with a wide array of partners for the female celebs.
Also and this is just my personal kink, but I find the idea of these gorgeous stars getting it on with people who would normally be way below their league, like Ogden in the latest chapter, incredibly hot.
Anyway, another fantastic job from you Nidhogg. You have talent! :Y:
-
WOW! Now this was a real treat! I have wanted to write Gemma and bounce back and forth over her as I have yet to come up with a good idea that suits her.
You are nailing these MMF scenarios, I love them!
-
Thanks gang! 8)
I must also commend you for the "crazy" scenarios that you come up with. As I think we have discussed before, it truly reminds me of the long running stories by the likes of Carnage Jackson or VoodooJoe back on CSSA during its heyday.
That's one of the best things about this kind of fiction. It's fucking crazy to begin with, so you can be as creative as you want when it comes to the scenarios - they'll rarely make logical sense no matter how "realistic" you try to make them. The premise of my story is a 007 type of guy who landed a job in the movie biz, so I'm bound to make some outlandish chapters.
I also love the way you experiment with the sexual themes. Most celeb stories usually feature some young hunk as the male partner, and sure our protagonist does fit that bill, but you still keep it varied with a wide array of partners for the female celebs.
Indeed. If you want to write a FMMMMMMMM scene you're bound to include other guys. Alexander is closing in on his forties btw. I wanted a protagonist who's experienced, instead of some lucky fella who happened to deliver pizza at the right time.
Also and this is just my personal kink, but I find the idea of these gorgeous stars getting it on with people who would normally be way below their league, like Ogden in the latest chapter, incredibly hot.
Ah, but that's a kink we share! One of the ideas I'm constantly working with is that these women are likely to get sleazy with such guys if the circumstances are right. The episodes with Monica Bellucci, Emma Stone and Anna Poplewell experimented with this angle. It's a premise I found in some of Carnagejackson's stories - I believe an out-of-control Jennifer Love Hewitt had fun with the protagonist's elderly limo-driver in one chapter!
-
Gemma is a real treat, cheers.
-
Another marvelous chapter, thank you!
-
Is this series still alive? Haven't seen you post in a while, hope you're doing good in life.
-
Don't worry, the adventure continues!
I'm delayed due to a massive workload + I'm moving in a few weeks. There are lots of preparations, but my schedule is the same as before.
I'm aiming for a glorious comeback in late summer, so stay tuned.
-
I hope your move is a safe one. You are greatly missed and can't wait to see what you're cooking up for a long hot summer.
-
Kinda want to see Scarlett Johansson in here at some point, not sure if that would fit with the timeline and the vibe though.
-
ScarJo is another one of those girls who's not a top priority because I've never had a close relationship with her, besides i feel she's already got plenty of stories. I don't want to overexpose her. I might give her the chance if I find a way to suit her to the saga.
Update! I'm currently writing ten episodes simultaneously, so when I finally start up again I'll hopefully keep going for a while. The schedule looks something like this (with possible lineup changes):
23. Mary Elizabeth Winstead
24. Christina Hendricks
25. Imogen Poots + Danielle Panabaker
26. Eva Green
27. Kerry Washington + Rosario Dawson
28. Kristen Stewart
29. India Eisley
30. Jennifer Lawrence
31. Olivia Wilde + Amanda Seyfried
32. Dakota Fanning
-
You've got a lot of great celebs planned for here, I love it. I'm so glad you've got like a plan and stuff for everything.
-
Episode 23
The most dramatic event in this episode was inspired by this video from a few years back:
Codes: Cons, MF, FF, MFF, titfuck, femdom, sex as reward
Starring: Mary Elizabeth Winstead
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://i.imgur.com/bdBI1WF.jpeg)
(https://i.redd.it/o50rkkeb30121.jpg)
November 2010
I’ve told you plenty of stories so far, and right now you’re probably in a state of disbelief or awe. Some of you may think “Is this guy for real?” or “He’s making up shit as he goes, right?”
There are clarifications to be made, because when I write this journal of mine, I withhold certain information and overlook a lot of things. I’m sure you’ve been clued in on it several times, but the encounters I describe are merely a percentage of the real deal. I had my flings, one-night stands, celebrations where girls decided to take on several guys, occasions where I had several girls at the same time, and they’re still not in my collection.
Why? Because I’m going for a “best of” if you can call it that.
The next question on your mind is probably “How do I get so much celebrity pussy?”. Questions to which you should know some of the answers to by now.
For various reasons, I happen to appeal to them. God knows why.
Furthermore, I’m in a business where I’m supposed to deal with plenty of names of certain fame. Thus, it’s likely that I share experience with several other industry-people who are up to similar adventures.
Adding to that, I want to say that the women of Hollywood are definitely on a different setting than most women. It took some time before I realized, but this is a special place, and these places require special mindsets which might feel alien for outsiders.
So, yeah! I might have a library full of Hollywood hotness to brag about, but do you seriously believe the only people I sleep with are movie stars? Most of my encounters happen to be with women who are not famous and never will be.
This is the reason I sometimes consider myself the luckiest guy on the planet because I tend to be on the right spot at the right time on an astonishingly high number of times.
My meetup with Mary Elizabeth Winstead occurred during such circumstances, and this marked the culmination of a long line of lucky strikes. It was one of those times where the stars seem aligned, and you get a new girl everywhere you go.
I mean, take a look at the stats for that week:
Monday:
Waiting at a red light, I caught the eye of one sexy young blonde on the sidewalk. She’s doing squats, splits and all sorts of exercise as I pass her by. Catching my eye, she smiles at me. One wink, or one “Hey baby!” is sometimes all it takes, because in the next moment she’s inside my car, thrusting her face into mine and forcing her tongue down my throat. Instead of suing her for sexual harassment, I take her home where I give her the opportunity to show off her flexibility in any way you can imagine.
Tuesday:
In the archive of Bowerton works a Muslim woman a few years younger than me - Samita. That day, I was there along with Greg. We were supposed to go over the old paper files to decide what to do with them when Samita entered. After she’d made sure the three of us are alone, she locked the door behind her. She then proceeded to strip out of her full hijab and reveal her killer body au naturell. She seductively scissored over to us, and Greg and I are given free reign over her. She won’t let us leave until we’ve rewarded her with double penetration and a massive facial.
Wednesday:
I’m at a StarGazer-sponsored conference, discussing cooperation with our European market. At the following dinner, two stunning French women introduce themselves to me as Eva and Leonore - mother and daughter. Eyeballing me through the whole séance, they tease me with “erotic eating” before they invite me over to their hotel. As I enter their room they’re waiting for me on the bed, naked and lying on top of each other as they glance over to me – smacking their asses in anticipation. Turning out to be absolute freaks, they greet me with an incestuous threesome.
Thursday:
I’m at the LEE complex. As I leave the building, a female police-officer comes to me. Excusing herself, telling me she’s just doing her job, she forces me into her car. I have my suspicions what she’s got in mind but let her take the lead. She proceeds to drive her car into one of the shadier parts of the city where she joins me in the backseat. After a while, we’re so worked up we have to take the action outside. Pressing her up against a graffiti-covered wall, she demands I fuck her in the ass before filling her mouth to the brim.
And then comes Friday.
***
I have people fixing trivial work on my behest whenever I feel like it, but groceries are something I do as often as I can. I have my own hands and feet – I should be able to live normal without relying on people feeding me. Had I said yes to all offers to make my life easier I would’ve looked like Jabba the Hutt.
Anyways, I found myself in the area surrounding Bowerton. It’s commonly known as a peaceful district in the city, and I was familiar with some of the people working there. Most of them have no idea what I do for a living. They greet me as “Mister Taylor” and treat me as a regular customer. When they ask, I say I do things for film studios, and they merely nod. I think they believe I’m a scriptwriter or work with gathering extras, which of course isn’t always that far from the truth.
I slipped inside a small grocery store around 01:00 AM that Friday. I spotted the cashier on my way inside, a black girl in her mid-twenties or so. She was a huge woman with absolute massive breasts in a tight sweater, sporting an impressive afro on top of her head. As I entered, she was humming along to some sugary pop song on the radio. The TV on the wall behind her sprouted depressing news about the increase of criminal activity.
Right now, I cannot recall what I was looking for that night. At home, the fridges were full of beer, so it might have been anything from soda pops to another bag of potato chips. Even hair products wouldn’t be out of the question - I had begun to realize my blonde looks had begun to wane back then.
In any case, I drift around, looking for whatever and realize I was all alone with the cashier and a single customer on the other end of the aisle I found myself in – a young woman. I close in on this person who was currently tapping her phone. I thought nothing of her before I got a clear look at her face and sensed some familiarity. More than that, I suddenly realized I had met her on some occasions.
“Eyh, Taylor?”
She looks up at me before I have the chance to react.
“Mary?” I said as I stared Mary Elizabeth Winstead dead in her eye.
I kind of get why some celebs can move around without fear of being recognized. It’s not that they aren’t pretty, but Mary never had that immediate superstar vibe. Instead, her good looks are blessed with a “girl next door” type which is refreshing compared to the overdone glam-queens who steal tabloid attention. She wore a loose shirt over a pink top and denim pants. Her dark auburn hair was topped with a cap. I thought to myself she could’ve walked straight out of a nineties indie-rock band with that getup, completely in line with her character Ramona Flowers from Scott Pilgrim which had premiered a few months earlier.
“Fancy seeing you here.” she said surprised. “Aren’t you a bit above this level of normalcy?”
“That should’ve been my question Mary.” I countered. She laughed.
“Not really. I decided to do some shopping before heading home. It’s not that far.”
“Home, you say? You’re telling me you live here now?”
Randomly meeting a celeb wasn’t anything special around here. Take a trip through the streets of LA any day and you’d be amazed how many famous faces that pops up - everyone from family soap stars to pornstars to Z-movie has-beens. It’s something we refer to as “LA things”. That Mary Elizabeth was in LA was however news to me.
“LA is a tornado, but it’s easier for me to get work. So, to make a long story short, I moved here to get in touch with the right people. Only a few weeks ago.”
“I see.”
We chatted for a few minutes. About work, job opportunities and coming attractions on the movie front.
Conversation didn’t last too long. Mary had one admirable quality in that she knew how to stop talking before we drifted into personal stuff which is a pain to get through. This is just another reason why I prefer to work with younger clients. They haven’t lived long enough to gain a library of boring trivia they demand to share.
As we slowly drifted toward the exit, I had forgotten why I was there in the first place and decided to go with Mary. Maybe in hope she would invite me home? I really don’t remember.
“So, what did you get?”
“Oh, just some AAA batteries for… uh, this mix master of mine.” Mary said blushing, fueling my suspicions that there was something else than kitchen equipment she needed those for.
“Can you afford that? Batteries are expensive nowadays.”
“You have a point. I’m about to spend all my wages now.”
We were down to the cashier. “Power” by Kanye West had begun playing on the radio. The large woman behind the counter seemed occupied with her own thoughts and the news had changed to some eccentric oil sheik staging a coup in the Middle East.
It’s strange how memories work. For some reason I can remember these trivial details so well, while so many other important things are long forgotten.
Unlike what you see in movies, the dramatic encounter didn’t have any foreboding qualities to it, like you go around knowing something really bad is about to happen, just before they do. In real life, things proceed fast and without warning.
I was standing beside Mary as I watched the cashier take her battery pack and pinched the barcode. At first, I mistook the next sound for the code-reader, but then I realized it was the sound of a bell. Someone was coming as the doors swung open three meters to my left. Before I had turned around, two guys entered. At least I assume they were guys, because there was no way to identify them – faces shrouded in ski masks, bodies clad in tracksuits.
These guys had baseball bats and knives.
I hear Mary and the cashier scream in fright. I believe one of the assailants shouted something to us, and then things got out of hand with lightning speed.
Short version: I attack before the robbers have time to prepare. Going in hard for the figure in the front, I lunge at him. I think I hit him in the throat once before bandit number 2 swipe at me with his bat, grazing my head. I’m too fast for him to land a clear hit, but I’m not left unscratched. By now, bandit number 1 is down on the ground, and I reach back for the second one, hitting him square in the face barely a second after he battered me. He stumbles backwards, clenching his face and cries out in pain through his balaclava. Realizing they’re up against a brick-wall, they decide to make a heroic retreat.
The second guy – the heavy hitter – grabs his buddy by his upper arm and partially drags him out with him. Starting to run, both struggled to keep balance as they disappeared into the darkness, never to be seen again.
Staring at the door for a few seconds I’m still alert, prepared for a dozen thugs coming to avenge their buddies. No-one comes. Just as fast as things start, they calm down.
Time got a bit messed up, but I assume this attempted robbery took about seven seconds from the two hoodlums entered until they exited.
Turning to Mary and the cashier, they hold each other tightly with Mary’s head pressed into the vast cleavage of the other woman. I noticed the black girl seemed strangely content having her clinging to her large body like that, but then, for some reason, they began to drift out of focus. I remember Mary said something to me as colors begun to fade. I didn’t know why because it never occurred to me I had taken such a strong hit. I hadn’t even felt it. High on adrenaline you ignore the red flags. People keep going after having their limbs ripped off and have their guts hanging around their legs. It’s amazing what human beings are capable of.
I didn’t so much fall to the ground as sit down against the counter as I slipped into unconsciousness. Once again, I could hear Mary shout something. As she kneeled in front of me and put her hand on my shoulder, her worried face looked beautiful like an angel, but she sounded far, far away.
Blackness.
***
Light eventually returned.
There was a ceiling above me, but I didn’t recognize it. A soft smell of foreign incense lingered in the air. I was stretched onto a worn-out leather sofa with some old jazz band posters hanging above it. I didn’t recognize those either, but the large, buxom woman sitting beside me seemed familiar.
Although I knew I had survived, I was surfing on a strange feeling that I had died, gone to Heaven, and was being taken care of by a lovely angel.
“Ye sure know how to handle yerself mistah.” she hummed.
I hadn’t paid attention to how cute she was. There was an incredibly lovely and plump face under that large afro. Her expression was one of gratitude. I imagine the maidens of medieval Europe had similar looks when knights saved them from tyrannical warlords.
I was in a state of light confusion. There was a pain throbbing on my right temple, but it was fading like a bad dream slipping out of memory. I turned my head, trying to locate the missing person.
“Mary?” I asked her.
“Who’s Mary? Yer wife?” she asked confused.
“No, the woman I was with…”
“Aaaah! She’s still out in the store on a call,” she pointed to a door, “dis happening shook her up a bit.”
“No doubt.”
“Were there any… Uh…”
“Don’t restrain yerself.”
“I wondered if you contacted someone.”
“Pigs? Nah! I closed down for a minit, jus so we can take care of things. Robberies are bad for business if word got out round here.”
I said no more. Strength was returning, but right then it felt so wonderful lying there with this woman taking care of me. I noticed she was exceptionally large, with quite a bit of weight on her, but her extra fat only made her seem more attractive, adding some magnificent curves to her figure. She was tall as well. Probably around 6 feet, which made the top of her giant afro around my own height.
“Jus relax!” came in a soothing voice.
That was when I first noticed she had both of her arms on my body, one caressing my head, the other one my chest. I don’t know why she did this, but I didn’t complain. It felt heavenly. She could’ve been working as an expert masseuse for all I knew - putting lots of effort into her movements. Her hands slid wonderfully by the side of my head and down to my neck. I glanced up at her, voicelessly asking her why she took such good care of me. She smiled.
Getting bold, she proceeded to move her focus downwards, towards my groin Applying pressure to certain intimate points, she immediately got a reaction from me. I groaned like a customer in a masseuse saloon.
“Like dat?” she giggled.
“Wonderful, but you don’t have to. I’m feeling better already.”
“Aaa, but we need to take care of dem heroes, doncha think?” she giggled.
“There are no heroes.” I’m just doing my duty as a member of the LA race.” I informed her, to which she threw her head back in laughter, her curly afro literally waving around her.
“Well, as anotha membah of dat race, I say It’s Kayla’s duty to give ye sumthin. After all, a hero deserve sum re-waard.” she spoke like her accent moved towards a southern drawl. “Can’t do it propaly like dis tho.”
With those words, she pulled off her red top and exposed her bra-clad breasts. They were absolutely immense. Noticing my interest in them, she smiled knowingly.
“Ye like dese, eh?”
I could only nod. Had I been mint shape, I would’ve held a thirty-minute lecture about how much they pleased me.
“No need to play shy. All men do. Quite a decent pair, huh? They’ve got me lots of attention.”
She began to fondle them, exaggerated like the centerfolds in those silly Playboy sex tapes you saw on cable during the nineties. Casting her head backwards, Kayla made sure to give me a show as she moved her hands behind her back and unclasped herself, letting her tits roam free.
I heard myself gasp as she shook them out in front of me, leaving their restraint. They were absolutely gargantuan as they defied gravity and jiggled there on her chest. This woman sure got down to business in a hurry.
“Mmmmmm, you can’t take yer eyes off can ye?” she bragged. “But just ye wait! There’s more than dis.”
By now I had forgotten that Mary was right outside the room, probably finishing her phone call any minute. I was only focused on Kayla’s award-winning striptease. Her voluptuous body, combined with her sexy accent made everything else insignificant.
Kicking her slippers off, she pulled her tight yoga pants and g-string down in one go, revealing a womanly figure that was full to the upper limit of the scale. Her thighs were of a thunderous variety with a patch of cellulite. There was a wild jungle growing between her legs. Her waist quivered in a visible flab that gave her belly the same jiggle as her breasts. Most people would call her fat, but who can resist the temptation of female curves? This woman was round and massive in a way that was incredibly alluring.
“Like dis?” she said as she turned around like a model on a catwalk. If only fashion houses allowed women this large! “Men jus looooove the sight of my tittays and my bootay.”
I could only nod in agreement.
“Lay back and Kayla will take care of her hero like a propah woman should.”
From my long line of successes that week, I knew better than to protest. I was wearing dark slacks and a Miami Vice’esque Hawaii shirt, but not for long. Unbuttoning my pants, I barely had to lift my legs as Kayla pulled them off in a violent motion, taking my boxers in the process. Damn was she rowdy!
My dick was already standing like a flagpole by then, and Kayla grinned satisfied as she surveyed her catch.
“Oh, wow! Our hero is packed!”
I was suddenly conscious enough to wonder how Mary would react if she walked in on us now, but I didn’t care. I didn’t want Kayla to stop no matter what. She had called me a hero, and if she said that a hero deserved a reward then I guess she had a point.
Kneeling down beside me, she slid those formidable boobs around my girth. The sense of soft female flesh could make men scream in joy. I managed to sit up a bit against the pillows lying to the side of the sofa so I could stare into Kayla’s deep-set eyes. Her smile widened as she began to work her jugs harder and harder on me. Keeping our eye contact, she leaned downward as her fat lips engulfed the crown jutting out from her dark cradle. I had to suppress an animalistic urge to roar like a lion as she began to bob up and down, her tongue slithering around me.
“Hhhhmmmmmmmmmmppppphhhhhhh!”
She was giving me a titfuck and blowjob at the same time - a feat I had previously experienced with Jennifer Love Hewitt, and playmates like Tiffany Taylor and Pamela Anderson. It’s something of an exclusive treat from big-breasted women. When you have a visual of the process to boot, it’ll send any man to heaven. I was certainly on my way there now.
That’s when the door opened.
It was exactly like the movie scenes where a character walks in on something they shouldn’t see. Exactly like that!
Time froze again. Kayla and I stared at Mary who took a couple of steps inside before she realized what was happening. Her mouth literally fell open.
“I… Uh… Ummm… I should…” was all she could muster.
Petrified, she looked like she wanted to take a trip down in the Marianas Trench. I didn’t know how to react either. I was lost for words and temporarily lost all momentum.
It was Kayla who solved the situation, and she did so in the best way possible. Continuing to pleasure my softening dick between her fat boobs, she moved them with expert masseuse-practice whilst, at the same time turning to Mary.
“Don’t be shy darlin. Why doncha come here and join us? Help me reward our hero. He deserves sum attention for saving the day, wonchasay?”
She never paused to move her breasts up and down over my dick as she said this. Smiling towards the other woman, she shook herself around me which did miracles to my blood pressure.
Mary stood there gawking. Maybe it was in awkwardness, or maybe it was in shock at the size of my dick or Kayla’s jugs.
“And as ye can see, he’s got a mighty package that will satisfy bot of us. Ye’re a woman. Ye understand the needs of men.” Kayla spoke with confidence.
For whatever reason the scene was getting to Mary big time. She stared at the buxom lady kneeling on the floor. She stared at me. Her eyes wide and shocked.
“Uuuuuhhhhh!” was all she could say, sounding like she would pass out.
Mary’s hands moved down between her legs as Kayla shifted her attention back to my dick. Far from slowing down, she seemed like she got more enthusiastic by having an audience. She wasn’t quiet about it either and groaned in lust as she moved her large tits around my now raging boner. Slapping them together, she pumped them up and down so hard her titflesh quivered.
“YEEAAAAAAAHHHHHHH FUKK DEM TITTIS!” she yelled, even though she was the one fucking me.
I guess she was only doing it to please her own exhibitionist urges, but her tit-show helped my cock grow at an exceptional rate and gave Mary the encourage she needed. Swaying there at the door, something must’ve broken inside her. Like hypnotized by this dark amazon, she waddled over to me and sunk down to her knees beside Kayla.
She didn’t go for my cock, as if she didn’t want to disturb the black girl. She went right up into my face and crashed into it with such force I got a replay from the brawl a few minutes earlier. This was far better though. Her lips glued herself to my own and wouldn’t let go.
“Dats it gurl!” Kayla gloated.
Mary was now struggling in an effort to make out with me and pull off her clothes simultaneously. She didn’t try to put on a show like Kayla (or Samita three days earlier). She ripped and tore at them to make them disappear as quick as possible. There was a short break when her top and bra was wrung over her head and thrown to the floor, but she was right back at me in a moment. I got my Hawaii shirt off as I was attacked from two ends – Kayla pleasuring my cock with her tits and mouth, with Mary sucking on my face.
We acted solely on the urge to get naked and fuck our brains out. None of us stopped to question our actions because none of us would have it any other way.
A week like this does things to you. After so many lucky encounters you stop questioning girls if they want to do it. You might mumble a few words, asking if they’re comfortable, but you play along as soon as they put your dick in their mouth. From double-penetrating Muslim women, a threesome with a mother and daughter and assfucking a female cop in a dirty alley, having these two beauties to play with felt kind of natural.
Everything unfolded in a natural way as we got naked. Mary was positively flat-chested compared to the round vastness of Kayla, but she was perfect in her own way. Her light skin complimented her taut belly and perky breasts which she shoved into my face, as if she was jealous of the attention Kayla gave me. Her concerns were justified as I was barely able to control myself from the exquisite tit-fuck I was receiving from the other woman.
I found myself in a most satisfying position, and for the next couple of minutes this was how things proceeded. As we made out, I felt up Mary, moving my arms around her shoulders and pulling her closer into me. She guided my hands all over her, giving me a body-tour which ended up over her ass and down between her legs. She was getting incredibly wet now.
It was Kayla who decided the next move of my reward. Removing herself from my dick, she walked out on the floor, giving me a great view of her plumpness.
“Get over here ye scrawny slutbag!”
“Oh, okay!”
Rising on shaky legs, Mary moved like she was in a trance.
It was amazing to watch these two girls naked together. Such a delicious contrast in color and shape with Mary’s pale white features opposite Kayla’s large dark-skinned body. Mary was no-doubt intimidated by her ridiculous voluptuousness as she moved in front of her. She was not a short woman by any means, 5.6 at least, but she was nonetheless dwarfed by this ebony goddess.
I guess she thought she was going for a kiss, but Kayla had far more outrageous things on her filthy mind.
“I’ll take it from here. Prepare yerself bitch, because here I go.” Kayla snickered as she crossed her arms and laid her hands on Mary’s naked body.
With a malicious grin, she grabbed hold of the young woman and lifted her up, twisting her around in mid-air.
“YEEEEEEEEEEEK!”
I had the time to be impressed by Kayla’s incredible strength. She turned Mary’s body around so fast her legs pointed to the roof before she even knew it. Kayla’s plump face now found itself between Mary’s wide-open legs, grinning to me as if she was about to announce a sex-show.
“Mmmmmmm! I’m gunna enjoy some white girl pussay and ye better prepare yerself for sum tasty chocolate sauce gurl!”
Kayla bore down between the pale thighs before her. She showed her partner no mercy and probed her tongue in between Mary’s folds, swirling it around in long and wanton slurps. She growled like a beast in heat as she went berserk on the smaller woman’s pussy.
Mary cried out in the grip of this dark-skinned amazon. It took half a minute before she had regained control of herself and got ready to pay her partner back with the kind of pleasure she received. Kayla widened her stance slightly, so that Mary could bury her face in her pussy. No doubt disoriented by hanging upside-down, she dove right into Kayla’s bushy jungle and began her duty, causing her partner to gasp in pleasure. Loving the attention her nether regions got from this out-of-control movie star, she squeezed her partner’s face between her fat trunks.
I could hardly believe my eyes as I sat there, jerking myself off to this depraved performance. Kayla was using the smaller woman as a life-size sex-toy – holding onto Mary’s ass while she forced her partner’s face between her beefy thighs. She now had total control over her: Clasping her massive hands onto Mary’s ass-cheeks so she could hold her steady while she tongue-fucked her cunt.
Mary held onto Kayla’s own ass as she licked away. Chocked moaning was soon heard as the two women competed for orgasm. Mary’s legs spread wide up above, while the larger woman widened her hips around her face as they both became louder and louder, nearly screaming into each other’s pussy. It was Mary who came first. The black woman forced her tongue deep into her, twirling it around like a machine and ignited a volcanic eruption when Mary’s cunt exploded in a vaginal fountain that sent cascades of love-juice into Kayla’s afro. Holding onto the convulsing woman was a challenge for the Gods, but Kayla had a master’s grip on her ass, and now she was about to get herself off. In seconds, she came.
“Mmmaaaaaaahhhh! Yeeeeeesssssss! Prepare yerself gurl, cuz here I come! Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh YYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHH!”
I sat awestruck as Kayla’s thighs shook so hard her fat began to quiver. Her legs shuddered before a massive squirt-explosion came all over Mary’s face – cum splashing into her mouth, into her nose and all over the floor like sticky rain.
I would’ve given them an applause if my hands hadn’t been occupied with my dick. The women were still shaking with post-orgasmic desire as Kayla carried Mary’s half-subconscious body over to me.
“Aight! Let’s get this slut down on her back where she belongs.”
Kayla practically slung her onto the couch beside me, sending Mary into a dazed giggle. Barely registering her environments, she drooled in anticipation as Kayla moved up behind her. She grabbed her shoulders and dragged her upper body towards the right corner of the sofa as I prepared myself between her legs. Knowing what was about to happen, Mary spread herself with her right leg resting over the back of the sofa, while her left leaned down onto the floor.
I was unsure what Kayla wanted, although I had my suspicions. Dangling her vast tits over Mary’s face, she let the smaller woman have a taste of her nipples before she moved into the sofa. Squatting over her face, I thought for sure Mary would protest. She would possibly suffocate between Kayla’s thighs if she laid her entire weight on top of her, but she was too far gone. Her tongue wiggling out of her mouth as Kayla lowered her massive rump and smothered Mary’s face between her legs.
“OOOAAAAAAAAHHHHH! Get a taste of dat, white gurl!”
I needed no further encouragement, getting so hard it was almost painful. I moved in between the thighs spread open before me and speared Mary’s hot clam, causing a muffled cry somewhere inside Kayla’s messy jungle.
Finally getting into the action, I felt I was held back, but it wasn’t caused by my lacking condition rather than the girls being overly raunchy. They made sure to put on one hell of a show. Kayla used Mary way harder than me, throwing her hips over her face, unable to get enough of her tongue playing with her holes.
“Aaaaaahhh! Move dat tongue up mah asshole! Taste dat chocolate ass!”
Receiving a hit from a baseball bat takes you down a notch, but the obscenity happening in front of me was so hot that I went out of control. I moved my hips into action and pounded Mary with force, holding her legs open as she went buck wild underneath Kayla’s massive ass. Wet slurping was heard.
“Mmmmssssssschhhhmmmmmmmmppphhhmmmmmlllllnnnnnnnhhhh!”
“Yeeeeeeehhhhhhh! Hit it white gurl!”
Kayla rode Mary’s face like mad while I plowed her cunt and Mary’s legs swayed aimlessly to the sides. Kayla used the opportunity to grab her by the ankles, intent on using her body to the fullest. Forcing her feet to her large bouncing milk-jugs, she used them to maul her own tits.
“Aaaaaahhh! Squeeze them chocolate tits for me!”
Once again, I was astonished by the creative ways she handled Mary, and how much Mary enjoyed it. From beneath Kayla’s pussy, she cried out as the large woman used her legs as tit-kneaders.
In our uncontrollable mating, I barely registered Kayla wiggling her tongue towards me, not pausing for a second to fondle her breasts with Mary’s feet. Moving forward, our lips crashed. In seconds we were tonguing so hard we caused spit to drip all over the squirming woman underneath us as we both held onto her legs, controlling her.
Lifting herself off Mary’s face after a minute or so, there was a wheezing gasp as the pinned woman got to take a pause from that huge ass suffocating her.
“You breathe?”
“Yesyesyesyes!” Mary pleaded completely out of breath. “Please! Get that fat ass back onto my face! I need that juicy bootay! I fucking love it!”
“Ooooo! What I wanna hear!” Kayla laughed and sat back down so hard I feared she knocked Mary unconscious!
We continued like this for a few minutes, listening to Mary’s muffled squeals as she closed in on another orgasm. Pumping in and out of her, I was getting close as well, intent on filling her to the brim after such a long tease. Kayla showed no signs of slowing down as she bounced her fat ass over Mary’s face. Mary’s squealing had now turned so high-pitched and shrill she sounded like she was on the brink of insanity as Kayla got ready to reward her with another gushing volley.
“Yeh, yeh, yeh, yeh! Lick that cunny white girl! Get ready for sum girl-cum!”
Her words would’ve triggered the entire American male population. Encouraged by the fucking outrageousness of what we were doing, Kayla and I closed in on a thundering climax, throwing ourselves into the act and pounding Mary from both ends. Going loco over her face, Kayla dragged Mary’s legs backwards until they laid over her shoulders, forcing me to rise up from my knees so I could stay inside her when I came. And came I did! Pounding her cunt like a madman, I erupted deep inside her about the same moment Kayla came all over her face. In a few seconds, Mary got filled both ways.
“Aaaaaaaahhh! Here I come! Nnnnnnnnnggggghhhhhhhh!”
“YEEEEEEEEESSSS! EAT MAH PUSSSSSEEEEEEEEEEE!”
Emptying my balls deep into her womb, Mary’s lower muscles hogged my dick as she came all over me and screamed as Kayla unleashed another tidal wave of squirt juices into her face. The large woman’s massive tits shook in the air as she threw her head backwards, pulling Mary’s legs so hard I had to rise up in the sofa to stay lodged inside her as I filled her cunt with spuzz.
Having spent ourselves, Kayla finally dismounted Mary’s face. She was a mess. Her entire face dripping with Kayla’s juices, her mascara smeared all over like a nonfigurative painting. As I took care of Mary, Kayla leaned back and fondled her mighty tits, satisfied that a potential robbery had turned into a hot threesome.
We rested there on the couch for a while as we regained our strength, coming down from thunderous orgasmic bliss.
***
Kayla had turned the opening-sign back around and was in the process of rewinding the security tape. Mary wondered if she was okay getting back to work so soon after a dramatic situation, but Kayla shrugged it off like armed robberies were a matter-of-factly happening.
As for the incident, I never heard more from it. There were a few things on the camera feed that might interest the cops, but LAPD never called. The camera showed two suspicious men entering the doors, pulling weapons before receiving a swift beatdown from a heroic bystander, only visible from the back. Mary Elizabeth’s presence wouldn’t be a problem as she wasn’t caught on the feed.
Another case solved without unnecessary drama.
We waved our farewells and headed outside into the LA night, making sure no bad-guys were lurking nearby for revenge. There were none.
I wanted to finish the night on a less than awkward tune before we parted ways.
“I swear. Girls have a way with “thank you’s.”
“Hah! You can thank Kayla for that. Damn, she’s got the moves!”
“I was afraid she was going too far with you.”
“Bullshit! I can take harder poundings than what she gave me.”
“Most intriguing!”
“You’re not so bad yourself. You know how to make use of those muscles.” she grinned naughtily as she felt up my arm.
“I have my ways.”
“I like your ways. I’m only sad I had to be introduced to them under such circumstances.”
“You don’t regret it?”
“Far from it, and I know Kayla feels the same.”
“U-huh.”
“I only hope… this won’t be the last time we meet.” She said with longing in her voice.
“You’re welcome to step by H-Block anytime you want.”
“Maybe I will.”
It seemed like she had more on her mind, but there was nothing more to be said that night.
We parted ways. Making sure she was inside her car (a blue BMW), I headed back to pick up my car at the Bowerton Building.
And so, another week in the life of Alexander Taylor came to its unpredictable end.
NEXT: A charity event, a brawl and Christina Hendricks.
-
Nice to see a new chapter after so long. I hope you are doing well!
I loved the robbery set up. I've never seen anything like that in a story. Great use of accents too in written speech. I know the pains of pulling that off, and you did a great job with it.
I can't wait to see what comes next with Christina Hendricks. I've been writing a lot of her in the Don't Leave So Soon series.
-
Thnx! Like I said above, updates should come more frequently from now on. Next 7-8 episodes should be out this year.
I love writing accents because they always make the characters seem more defined and alive. You're right though; they're difficult to make since they tend to mix together. One of my favorite authors, Garth Ennis was sometimes accused of mixing a Texan accent with Irish slang.
As for Kayla in this episode, I tried to have her talk African-english rather than using stereotypical ghetto slang, implying she's a foreigner.
-
Oh man I may have to start over again with this dropping MEW in the mix I've got an old project around here somewhere with her I haven't seen in years it has to be in a story binder just cleared some Christmas stuff out of garage
Overall fantastic work keep doing your thing
-
Amazing job!
So great to see you back writing again!
I loved this. I really liked Kayla, her accent and personality was hella fun.
Looking forward to the next one.
-
Welcome back, you have been greatly missed
-
Episode 24
Codes: cons, MF, titfuck, facial
Starring: Christina Hendricks
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://independenttalent-63a2.kxcdn.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/01/Christina-Hendricks-Headshot.jpg)
March 2011
It finally happened. The pent-up anger and frustration in LA’s movie industry overheated to the point violence was inevitable. The hostilities between various fractions and studios have been a fat and greedy elephant in the room far too long, which is probably why the conflict blew up so hard and was thrown so far out of control.
If this had happened a couple of centuries earlier, we’d solved everything the gentleman’s way: With lances and swords. Unfortunately, such luxuries are far gone. Nowadays, chivalry is replaced with backstabbing and throwing shit for minor affronts. Actions like that can’t go on for too long without reactions. And when discussion and negotiation fail, there’s only confrontation left.
Thankfully, I wasn’t physically involved in the fighting. I was merely a shellshocked spectator who had to take care of the fallout. The incident was called “the great Meridian brawl” due to the venue where everything took place. It gave the tabloids lots to chew on, and for a while it seemed like it had set StarGazer back considerably.
Thanks to this incident I got to fuck Christina Hendricks though, so it wasn’t all bad.
***
Like I said, the venue of the great fight was Meridian Hall – an indoor arena for all kinds of competitions with a large hall for multiple use.
This was another one of those charity conferences I couldn’t wait to get over with. The event was supposed to raise funds for investments in foreign markets. It’s an important job which helps a considerable amount of people, but hastily staged arrangements resulted in a boring amassment of studio tops holding speeches.
Some of these events are only worth it for the drinks. In a way, I think the ensuing fight bettered my impression of everything.
The few actors present were mostly called in to work as glorified figureheads and I’m sure they found it just as boring as me. I know that was Christina Hendricks’ take on it.
I didn’t have to wait long before I caught her eye. She was standing at the main table, studying the dishes when she spotted me. Having met her on previous occasions, we were on quite good terms. A chat with her would be a highlight of the night the way things were going.
I’m sure she didn’t intend for her gait to be so seductive, but her assets jiggled with each step. Clad in a light purple wonder, she did nothing to hide the fact that she was an incredibly buxom woman. I think she liked it that way. Most heterosexual men would’ve had a hard time staying unfazed by her presence, and I admit it was a major struggle trying to keep my eyes away from her cleavage.
(https://img.huffingtonpost.com/asset/5bb4ceba1f00002501242fc1.jpeg?ops=scalefit_720_noupscale)
“Having a great time?” she asked.
“More than you can imagine Christina” I said, unable to speak to her without sounding like I had an umbrella stuck in my ass. “So, how is your night?” I asked, desperate to take my mind off her body.
“Oh, I’m having a blast. Best night ever. This is everything an actress should aspire to.”
“That’s great to hear.” I said, confused to why she wore that uncharacteristically goofy smile. She stared at me for a few seconds like she had just told an outrageously funny joke I hadn’t understood.
“Actually, I didn’t mean that. This place is lame as fuck.” she blurted out, shaking her red hair in dismissal. I was a bit taken aback hearing such language from her. “We are only here to let some undercrust pretend they’re something they’re not.”
“Okay. But charity events are a part of our job, wouldn’t you say Christina?”
“I’m an actress. Not fucking Mother Theresa.” she said, adding a slight aggressiveness to her voice. It made her look even sexier if anything.
“Now, now Christina.”
“Bah! A couple of years from now on we will look back and wonder why the hell we even pretended to care. Think we’ll save the world by saying nice things and playing idealists? We’re the scum of the universe. With the amount of shit going on behind the curtains, there’s only a question of time before the media uncover what kind of people rule things around here. There won’t be any celebrations then. There’ll be hangings and floggings.”
A bit shocked by her blunt response, I tried to dig a little deeper. “But do you mean these events shouldn’t exist? These events help people after all.”
“They do, but I don’t see why people like us should pretend like we’re the ones taking the initiative. It’s hypocritical beyond belief.”
“Oh, come on Christina. This is a chill part of our jobs. We hardly have to do much.”
“Precisely. Without anything to do there’s no reason for me to be here. Where the hell is the fun in that?”
“Have a drink. Have two. It’s all on the house.”
“I’ve had three, and I’m still not drunk enough to enjoy this night.” she said downbeat before flashing a bright smile to one of the camera dudes who walked past. She was an actress alright.
“Listen, if there’s any way to swing your mood, I’ll do anything I can to help.” I promised, still trying to cheer her up.
“Oh, I can think of something.” She said with a wink.
I was momentarily stunned by her innuendo. Then I got distracted by a journalist running past, right before I spotted Conrad and the crew arriving. If they were here, the conference was about to start.
The disruption lasted a second, but when I turned around Christina was gone. If her bluntness had any meaning behind it, it was up to me to decipher it. Had she thrown that to see how I would react? You never knew with these Hollywood starlets.
I remember this incident so well because it was the last substantial conversation I had before the night turned violent.
***
There was unrest in the air, although few sensed it at the time. It never phased anyone as anything more than a minor argument about movie deals.
Two men were having a conversation. You’d have to stand close to them to hear what was said, but if you knew the history of Greg Cosmatos and Gavin Ross, you’d probably figure out the verbal duel going on.
“Gavin, you crazy bastard! You cannot do anything without making the world into a worse place can you?”
“Sure I can! I just sold some tactical nukes to Universal. They’ll level StarGazer as soon as I give the signal. That should give me a few Nobel prices.”
“Always the rabble-rouser aren’t you, sheepshagger?”
“At least I can say I have proper studio-backup, fuckface!”
“Fuckface? I like that one Gavin. I'll have to remember that one next time I'm climbing off your mum.”
“Do that shitheel!”
The most amusing thing was that they traded insults with completely straight faces. From a distance it looked like two friends having a jolly conversation, and not a toxic rant. It was a harbinger of what was to come.
Greg removed himself from the confrontation with a wide smile, only to break into an angry sneer as soon as he turned away and walked over to me.
“Mark my words, Alex. That sonnuvabitch is going to regret being here tonight.”
One could understand Greg’s anger considering how much frustration Gavin had caused him over the last decade.
Gavin Ross - the man who had left StarGazer with tons of saucy studio-secrets and sold them off to Robert Hanson for equal tons of $$$. Financial setbacks followed in his wake, which cost the firm plenty of important contracts. Greg would know. He had lost investments in the million-dollar class.
At this time, Gavin’s status as the traitor of StarGazer had become public knowledge. I was surprised he had dared to come here despite his reputation. Maybe it was because he had formidable backup? Robert Hanson’s enterprise housed folks who weren’t the kind of guys to mess around with.
“You planning on bringing the fight to them? Seems like you’re in the mood for one.” I said, more than a little concerned.
“Not if I can avoid it. That coward brought company. See that lean and mean dude standing beside him?” Greg pointed to a handsome guy in his early thirties with short black hair and a white vest over a dark shirt. He looked like a hitman working for some super villain.
“The Asian one?”
“Colombian actually, but yeah! That’s Rico Aicrag.”
“THAT Rico?”
“Him. Took out half a dozen goons unarmed when they tried to attack Robert last year and hurt one of his alligators. Guy’s got his reputation for a reason.”
“So, he’s Robert’s bodyguard now?”
“Nah, he’s part of the firm, although he doesn’t do all that much from what I hear. Gavin is the one doing the intellectual work, but taking Rico with him is concerning.”
“A taunt?”
“Probably yeah. Prepare for anything. If the board let Robert talk too much tonight, he’s going to be on the offensive. He’ll say things to fuck with us. No doubt about it.”
I tried to locate the subject of discussion. At the moment, Robert Hanson was having a conversation with, of all people, Richard Sparkle who back then was the head of Draconian Inc., with ties to everyone from Steven Spielberg to the Fox conglomerate. Someone was trying hard to infiltrate in the system.
“See? The sleazebag has already started his mission!”
“So are we Greg.” I said, reminding him of our work.
“Yeah? Well, I can see a difference.”
“Which is?”
“We’re the good-guys. Those are the bad-guys.”
“Sorry, I forgot about that!” I grinned.
Greg downed another shot of alcohol. He was drinking hard. He always did when a tricky situation loomed. And we were definitely on the brink of one now.
“Goddamnpieceofshitscumfuckmotherfucker!” he muttered under his breath as he mean-mugged his hated enemy.
***
As you can tell, there was a fight in the brewing, and I think it’s time we meet our contestants: The crew supporting StarGazer and the crew supporting Robert Hanson’s SuperMarlin studios.
On my side, you already know the players. Along with Greg, we had Simon, Paulo and Cora.
The guys need no introduction. Greg is, as I’ve told you before, a former middleweight boxer. He’s by far the most intimidating of our guys, but Paulo is capable also - schooled in Brazilian capoeira among other things. Even though Simon is a goofball, I always knew he had some experience under his belt. He’s not on par with the other two, but he can surely take some punishment. Especially if it’s from latex-clad dominatrixes.
Our dark horse that night was Cora. You might remember her as Greta’s assistant, but I haven’t talked much about her, simply because she’s StarGazer’s invisible woman – her life is dedicated to the business Greta doesn’t have the time for. She’s a lovely brunette in her late thirties, possibly with some Eastern-European in her, although I have never figured out her ethnic mix. As a skinny woman at 5.5 she’s not exactly MMA material, and I guess most people would underestimate her. That’s part of her advantage though.
On Hanson’s side there’s Gavin Ross. I don’t know too much of his physical merits, but he’s a strong-looking man with several fist fights under his belt from what I hear. His companion of the night was Rico Aicrag, a martial artist with minimum black belt in any discipline you care to name. There’s also Gunnar Gans, a big bastard of a man, about 50 lb overweight, but as a large guy, about my own height, he was not to be taken lightly. Hector Nilsson was a short but fast dude with an outdated mullet. At last, they had Laila Sander – a blonde Amazonian woman most folks assumed to be some Valkyrie from Norse mythology.
Yeah, we’ve got folks from all trades of life in this line of work.
As the conference moved forward, there were speeches, but I can’t imagine any of us cared to even listen. Christina was right, these events were a pain to get through. Spotting her from time to time, she looked as indifferent as when she spoke to me. I imagine she wanted hard for something to happen. She would get her wish, because this was when professional delusion collapsed under the weight of heavy alcohol consumption.
Thirty minutes into the conference, Greg finally had too many drinks. Our man can hold his liquor well, but he’s not immune to overdoing things, especially if the stuff is free. With a few too many onboard he could be a very dangerous man. Especially if he felt his companions and friends had been disrespected. Or worse, if his economical investments had been hurt.
Glaring at Gavin Ross with a poisonous gaze, it seemed like he was waiting for an opportunity to strike.
As he watched Gavin laugh along with Kurt Russel during some of the unfunny jokes from the stage, something must’ve finally snapped inside him. He went over to him the same way competitors do before a boxing match. A procedure Greg wasn’t unfamiliar with.
Miraculously, he was still sober enough to put up a diplomatic face. I saw it all happen, a bit too worried to intervene, but too enthralled to not watch.
“So, herr Ross… Do you mind if I call you “herr?”
“Be my guest.” Gavin said nonplussed.
“Mister Ross, I have this burning urge to rip your beating heart out of your chest, and I would very much like to eat it before your eyes as you die in agony.”
“Modesty doesn’t suit you Greg.” Gavin smirked, seemingly unimpressed with such hilariously outlandish threats. I spotted a concerned Rico watching the two argue. He must’ve anticipated what happened just like me.
As the commotion intensified, I didn’t get a clear picture of what was said, but it became obvious Greg’s lost investments was what finally detonated the night.
“TEN FUCKING MILLION!” he roared in Gavin’s face. “Take this you son of a buttfucked whore!”
He kicked. Greg is a formidable foe and Gavin should be thankful he was drunk that night and didn’t fight at full force. The kick landed at his solar plexus, and I swear I saw him leave the ground for a split second. The next moment he hit the nearby table and sent champagne flying over a shocked Kurt Russel. Gavin laid there in the amassment of splintered boards, white covers, and shattered glasses.
By this time, Rico was on Greg and subdued him with a strong chokehold. Greg was no match for this man’s martial arts, but he was surfing on blind rage, and although breaking free seemed futile it didn’t stop him from trying.
“HEY!”
It was Paulo. Running towards the fighting men, he hit Rico with an elbow to his side. Rico was too mighty a foe to go down from this, but at least he lost his grip on Greg. I saw Simon come running, accompanied by Cora whilst Gavin got reinforcements courtesy of Gunnar Gans and Hector Nilsson.
The hall had turned its attention away from the confused speaker at the stage. Everyone stared at the fight that now broke out. From a nearby table, Christina Hendricks watched excited.
Gavin rose from the shattered dinner table. He was not happy, and right then he looked like he could even be a challenge for Greg.
From there on, a chaotic brawl broke out in a Ragnarok of fists, feet and hair-pulling where I had little idea who hit who.
Cora was having a girl-fight with Laila who was half a foot taller, but Cora ignored this and grabbed her by her long hair. Gunnar Gans was now holding onto Simon’s blazer, sending him off balance as they spun around on the floor like a badly choreographed dance. Rico and Paulo were having the most impressive fight, doing something that wouldn’t look bad in an action film. Greg broke free from Gunnar and tried to get to his main foe, but was then taken down by Hector who tackled him with a move straight out of WWF.
Everyone stared. Some cheered. Some screamed. Christina Hendricks clapped.
Conrad was definitely taken by the drama unfolding before him, but he and Greta steered clear of the beldam and watched from safe distance, knowing all too well they would lose face if they got involved.
Greg and Simon found out they didn’t need to get physically involved and began throwing things. A piece of table-cloth went flying. Then a plate of roast beef. Then a bottle, and suddenly all sorts of items went airborne.
More spectators joined the fight. Two guys tried to intervene by grabbing hold of Greg, only to be knocked out by the man after five seconds. A female journalist from Empire Magazine got hit in the head with a large bowl of salad that Simon had thrown. Laila tried to kick Paulo in the nuts but was then attacked by Cora who clawed at her face. Everywhere there were screaming and things crashing.
I stood petrified, trying to comprehend how a charity event could derail so bad.
“So, how’s business going?” someone asked beside me in a flat and nonplussed tone.
I realized it was none other than Darren Hyatt whom I met the previous year at the Gideon Plaza. What the hell was he doing here?
“Darren?”
“Who else?” he said disinterested, not even glancing at the fight. Standing with his back to the carnage, he made himself a large tuna masterpiece.
“This is boring to you Darren?” I said shocked as a bottle of wine shattered into the wall beside him. He didn’t even flinch.
“You must be a special kind of crazy to cope with this madhouse. Sane people are the anomalies here. Like you.”
“I… Guess.” I stuttered, trying to comprehend this level of calmness during the most vicious brawl I had seen in a while.
“Don’t believe me? Take a good look at the people here. No-one wants to intervene. Everyone’s watching until at least one side is decimated. And they do so thinking “thank God that’s not me having to deal with this shit.”
I sighed, still wondering if I should get involved just to prove him wrong. Exposing myself in a public gathering was something I wanted to avoid at all costs.
Five other people had gotten involved, although I don’t know who they were. Gunnar decked Simon and gave him a fist-sandwich to his face, causing a nosebleed that lasted the next two weeks.
Shocked faces surrounded us and laughing was heard - nervously, like they were unsure whether they really should laugh.
I couldn’t help noticing Christina. She was standing with a wicked grin on her face. Her hands were curling down her abdomen. As security forces finally came pouring inside to break up the fight, she seemed disappointed, like she had expected more.
Paulo served a right hook against Rico which even I found impressive. Had he used it on a lesser adversary, he’d won, but Rico was built like a tank – taking punishment like a champ whilst, at the same time, trying hard not to kill his opponents. That was when over a dozen security people threw themselves over them like a human wave attack. Cora, for whatever reason, threw herself on top of them and began pounding away with her small fists.
The thing I remember most today are the various amusing remarks flying around me.
“Fuck me! Have the studios gone insane?”
“Should we call in the military?”
“Nah, call Bruce Willis. He’s the kind of guy who knows how to handle these situations.”
“I saw him in the bar just now. He’s fallen asleep between the tits of that blonde bimbo.”
“Call Ellen Ripley instead! Then the National Guard!”
“That Cora lady handled herself well though. What a bitch-fight champion.”
“Oh, shit! Here comes Death-Cosmatos again!”
Greg was fighting with an open shirt, trying to handle three security guards simultaneously. Bottles of wine were spilled over him, making him look like a bloodied action-hero. Cora was pulled away by a security guy as they lifted Paulo and Rico from the floor. Both panted like mad, trying to keep their balance. Fighting is tiresome. Most people, even strong ones, can’t go on playing kung fu expert for hours like you see in action films.
It wasn’t before Greta shouted to everyone to “Get a fucking hold of yourself unless you want me to call in the CIA.” that the fight finally ended. It was the first time anyone of us had heard her swear. The funniest thing is that she could possibly have acted on her words as she was apparently close to someone in the central intelligence at the time. In any case, Greg and Gavin decided to call it quits.
It seemed like the entire audience, numbering hundreds, woke up from a collective dream.
I caught a glimpse of Conrad and Robert. They stared at each other like powerful warlords assuming their forces.
Cora was fastening her shirt as it had been partially pulled off. The spectators were right – she had handled herself exceptionally well this night. She and Greg held hands as the fighters were escorted outside by security. To no-one’s surprise, they ended up in bed together that night. A fight always makes the juices flow. As I was about to experience.
Shocked people were guided out from the conference area when I felt a tap on my shoulder. Turning around, I once again stared into the unbeatable cleavage of Christina. This time I couldn’t look away, but Christina didn’t mind. Far from it.
“C’mere!”
“What’s the deal Christina?”
“Don’t ask. Just follow my lead!”
I had spotted her enthusiastic grin as she watched the fight, like one of those scantily clad ringside gals during boxing matches. That smile hadn’t waned, but turned into a raging fire that needed to be quenched. As she grabbed me by the hand and began to drag me away from the main crowd, her face was blushing like she couldn’t conceal her excitement.
“This is amusing to you?”
“It sure as hell is! Don’t tell me you’re unphased by so much fun!”
“Watching colleagues fight isn't necessarily what I would call fun.” I protested as she pulled me out of the large hall into a nearby corridor.
There were just a few people in here, including a confused Lindsay Lohan with lots of white powder spilled all over her dress. Few bothered with the redhead dragging the blonde hunk after her. I don’t think anyone even saw us exit through one of the doors at the end.
The next passage we had for ourselves, but Christina wanted more discretion. We moved five and a half rooms from the main hall. I expected the next door to reveal a broom cabinet, but Christina dragged me into a locker room - probably in connection with the indoor football field that laid in the neighboring corner of the building.
She finally let go of me. I had taken her lead because I knew all too well what she was after. Walking back to the door, she made sure it was locked.
“With the battlefield out there, there’ll be hours before anyone would bother to check inside here.”
She steadied her glance at me, making sure I paid attention to her hands cupping her breasts through her dress, moving them onto the brim. It reminded me of the stance Anna Popplewell made before her striptease a year earlier. Both were buxom women, and both loved to show off their bodies.
“You dragged me in here to show off your stamp collection Christina?”
“Smartass! You know damn well what I want!”
“Yeah, I’m finally getting familiar with Hollywood. Only took me a decade.” I said frankly as I took off my jacket.
“Then you must know us Hollywood women get hot and horny when things get out of control?”
“Far too many times. I’m not even puzzled you crave violence.”
“I dunno about you, but I looooove the sight of beefy hunks going at each other like bulls in a fighting pit. It’s so manly and hot I just about fucking came inside there.” Christina purred.
She sounded like a Roman aristocrat having left a gladiator battle, demanding a private audience with one of the fighters. It was apparently common practice 2000 years ago.
“Sex and violence have an intertwined relationship, yes.” I said, undressing faster than I had intended. The thought of boning this hot piece of ass was getting to me.
“And you won’t deny the need for some release after a brawl? Don’t lie to me, you’ve felt it! I know it!”
She was trailing her fingers along that clingy dress. It wouldn’t stay on for long now. Not with that gaze. She seemed like she would launch herself at me.
“I won’t deny that. No. And if you’re as randy as you look, why don’t you get to it bitch?”
“Ooooo! You horny bastard! I love men who talk that way!” she drooled. “I love it, because I’m sort of a horny slut myself.”
Her fingers had twirled into the cleavage of her dress. I felt like standing atop a tall building, ready to jump because Christina was ready to unleash her gazongas.
“Can’t take your eyes off them can you?” she asked confidently.
“Not my thing. Sorry!”
“Huh?”
“Boobs are overrated!”
My taunt had the desired effect. She gaped at me in shock before twisting into a serious war-face and prepared to tear some fabric.
“Yeah? Let’s see how you’ll rate… THESE!”
(https://titis.org/xxx/uploads/posts/2022-10/1666718668_2-titis-org-p-close-up-naked-boobs-erotika-vkontakte-2.jpg)
Her large, jiggling melons were as good as any saucy fantasy anyone could imagine – bouncing before my eyes as the owner violently removed her dress which kept them under control. Ripping her clothes off, she made a number of it, seductively bending down to pull off her panties, revealing she was a redhead all over.
She truly had a body of a goddess – her red head wonderfully contrasting her ivory skin, her light plumpness enchanting her incredible curves, topped with those large zeppeliners which she began to mash together. There was a look of aggression on her face, daring me to keep up my indifference.
“I take it back! I must say I’m amazed!”
“Oh, I knooow. I love the thought of men wanting to bury their schlong between them and fuck them like the horny apes they are!” she drooled, never stopping to squeeze her flesh.
“Right! Get over here then slut, before I have to drag you by the hair.”
I didn’t mind adapting a harsh tone. If she was turned on by violence, she no doubt preferred things a bit rough.
“OOooooyeaaa, but I better confirm the rumors first. A man with your reputation better pack some heat.”
Haughty like a goddess. I liked that. As I pulled down my pants and my dick sprang out before her, she didn’t faint in awe like I had hoped, but she was definitely impressed.
“Aaaaah! Just what I wanted. A sword big enough to please any woman. I can’t wait to feel it in me!”
I didn’t have to do anything but kick my pants off as this big-breasted vixen went down before my raging meat. Leaning over the bench in front of us, she swayed her back impressively, sending her large rump into the air with her massive tits dangling underneath her. Anticipating my reaction, she stared up at me with passionate eyes, my veiny cock vibrating an inch before her half-open lips.
“Get to it bitch!”
Christina threw herself into work. Her softness engulfed my cock and she began to move - letting my dick lurch in and out of her mouth. The most amazing thing was that she never used her neck, nor did she adjust her head to change the angle of her attack. Not once. Instead, she used her entire body as she thrust herself back and forth on all fours. The result was a vision of paradise: Christina Hendricks moving like an insatiable whore to pleasure me orally.
Not even bothering to go soft, Christina picked up the tempo. I couldn’t suppress my groaning pleasure as she took me deep – straining her gag reflex each time my dick disappeared down her throat. Staring up at me with those desirable eyes as she worked on me. I was stunned how she managed to impale her face with such determination. She wasn’t just giving a blowjob. She wanted to prove herself as a cock-sucking queen. Loud gagging echoed through the room.
“GLOKK! GLOKK! GLOKK! GLOKK! GLOKK!”
Her body-movements were expert skills I’d love to see more women make use of – holding her head completely still as she pushed back and forth, only allowing her lips and tongue to create friction onto my cock. I stood with my hands to my sides, wondering if I should grab her head, but I decided Christina could have it her way. She lived for this.
There was a huge mirror to our left, and it captured the action in a way that was incredible to watch as Christina went to work. Her frantic shoves sent those massive tits swaying underneath her like pendulums. We needed to change scenery quick unless Christina wanted me to explode down her throat. Luckily, she was more than ready to experiment as she removed those luscious lips from my dick.
Turning around on the bench, she laid down and spread her legs to its sides, readying herself so I could move over her. Grabbing her massive chest, she began clapping her tits together in anticipation.
“Go on! Unleash your python between these jiggly pieces of human perfection!”
I didn’t tell her of my encounter with an equally impressive pair just a few months earlier - Kayla, the busty cashier with whom I had shared Mary Elizabeth Winstead. I didn’t feel like setting up a tit fight though. Just hearing Christina brag about herself was hot enough. Men love women who are confident about their assets.
As I placed my raging cock between those massive pieces of flesh, she squinted her eyes and wiggled her tongue at me. She didn’t lie – she loved her breasts being used like this. There was a massive “ooooaaaaahhh” as I started up, like the feel of my dick gave her pleasure. Going slowly between those jumbos was impossible. They were made to be handled rough, to which Christina agreed.
“Yeahyeahyeahyeahyeah! Make them tits bounce! I love it! Love it! Love it! Fuck my tits! Fuck my tit-cunt!” she panted excitedly.
I didn’t say anything and concentrated on my job. Squeezing her softness and pinching her nipples as I watched my dick piston between those majestic mounds was every man’s dream. After a few pumps, it almost felt like her tits had glands that eased my strokes. Incredible! I was fucking an out-of-control slut with a body that formed and shaped itself by need, strangling any cock with any opening.
“Fuck yeah! Keep fucking my tits! That’s what they’re for! I want a line of hundred guys waiting to titfuck these perfect pieces of fuckmeat of mine!”
“You’d love that wouldn’t you bitch!”
“Fuck, yes! I’m a horny fucking bitch with BIG FUCKING TITS! I love the power they give me over men!”
This woman knew how to find the right words. Her sleaze-mouth only inspired me to fuck her harder, just like she wanted. Increasing my speed between her tits as I kneaded them hard, I sent Christina’s body rocking and shaking on the bench underneath me. It wasn’t long before my dick began hitting her on the lips. Holding her mouth open for me, my dick smacked into her mouth, which Christina loved – using the opportunity to get a taste of my cock again.
“Mmmmmh! Smmhmmhhh!”
It was hot watching her try to combine a titfuck with a blowjob, something only the most well-equipped women could perform. Still, before anyone at the conference missed us, I wanted to see how that sexy body of hers would do for a real fuck-session.
“Turn around bitch!” I commanded as I removed myself from her. Christina obeyed with a giggle.
Twisting around with her rear against me, she placed herself on all fours with her palms on the bench. She was glistening with excitement. Glaring back at me, Christina slapped her ass, giving me a stare that was the pure definition of horniness and lust.
“Fucking mash that piece of meat into my hot cunt and fuck the living shit out of me!”
I did as my goddess commanded. Clamping my hands onto her ass for control, I speared her. Feeling my dick plunge deep into her molten lava, she exploded without warning.
“OOOAAAAAAAA! YESSSSS!”
Not caring in the least if she was comfortable with it or not, I went amok. The two of us flew out of control immediately - grunting like Neanderthals as we mated without any care in the world.
The smacking sounds heard inside that locker room were ridiculous. If anyone were standing outside, they must’ve mistaken it for an applause. My aggressive thrusts sent Christina’s massive rump into cascades, while her delicious tits jiggled underneath her. As I picked up speed, they began bouncing so hard they smacked her under her chin. Christina loved the rough treatment I gave her.
“EEEEEEEHHHH! AAAAAAAHHHHH! POUND THAT HOT CUNT! I’M NOTHING BUT A BIG-TITTED HOLLYWOOD-WHORE WHO CRAVES COCK! FUCK ME-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E-E!”
We fused together so perfectly I felt like we were cogs in some organic machine, consisting of me in the back and Christina in the front. I thrust into her at the same time as her ass violently ricocheted into me, and as we pulled away we immediately collided back together in perfect sync. We became an unified organism, only existing to produce pleasure and babies.
The loud slapping continued. Turning to my left, watching myself in the large mirror, I just about came as I stared at the two of us rutting like animals. Fucking Christina doggy-style, her large tits swung so hard they literally turned into a blur – only visible as fleshy pillows hitting the underside of her face with loud smacks. Wailing like a supercharged banshee, Christina shook her head back and forth so hard I wondered how her neck withstood it. Her hair flew around her face like a reddish aura. Coupled with her guttural screams, I was only encouraged to fuck her harder. I had turned into the breeding bull Christina desired, while she had transformed into a big-titted wraith. It could never last too long.
“Fuck, I’m coming!”
The woman in front of me knew exactly what I wanted as I dismounted her. Kneeling onto the floor, she made sure she spread her legs invitingly. Holding out her well-fucked and absolutely irresistible milk-jugs, she readied them for me.
“Cum all over me! Coat these perfect porno-tits of mine in a heavy layer of sperm! Cover my tits! Cover my face! I love being drenched in sticky ball-sauce!”
Jacking off like mad, it took not more than a couple of seconds to turn me into a raging cum-hose. I exploded all over her.
“AAAAH! HEREICOOOAAAAAHHHHHHHHHMMMMHHHH!”
I hadn’t gotten some in about a week, so I knew I had a lot to give. Exploding, my first load was so large I nearly covered the left half of Christina’s face from her chin to her forehead in one powerful blast.
Christina opened her mouth wide as I emptied my balls all over her. Having far more to give, I shot rope after rope over her tits, aiming low so I could drench her like she desired. Moving my cock upwards again, I began covering the other half of her face as I continued to shoot.
I couldn’t believe how much I had in me. As my orgasm subsided, I tumbled backwards, fearing I was about to black out. Leaning back against one of the cabinets, it took me a few seconds to return to sanity. Coming down to earth again, I reacted to the satisfied moans before me.
Christina was COVERED. It was so fucking nasty that I almost got hard again on the spot. Her entire face was plastered in goo, dripping down into the cradle of her tits which had turned into a dam of whiteness which spilled over and rand down her belly. It was one of the most intense paint-jobs I had ever done. To this day I still wonder if I was seeing things from nearly blacking out.
“Mmmmmmm! Just like I wanted!” Christina purred satisfied.
Bewitched, I watched as she lifted each boob to her face and began lapping my sperm off those large fleshy globes. Underneath that thick coat of whiteness, she winked at me, making sure I paid attention to her licking up my content.
Sitting down on that bench, I spent a few minutes watching this degenerated queen clean herself up.
It was a solid finish to one hell of a wild night.
***
It’s true what they say – with each major setback comes fortunate consequences. In spite of a big brawl with some broken ribs and lots of nosebleeds, I had a great time that night. As did Christina.
As expected, the fight gave StarGazer some unwanted and negative feedback over the following weeks. Greg had a lot to answer for. I remember I apologized to him for not having intervened or given him a helping hand during the brawl, but he shrugged it off as usual.
“A real man has to take care of his own business.”
He uttered those words with pride, like a knight underlining the importance of chivalry and clearly defined rules in battle.
Like I said earlier; I had to take care of the shitstorm that plagued StarGazer, but it was preferable to the prospect of standing in the midst of the storm swinging a sword like Greg had done.
Oh, and another interesting detail:
This event convinced Robert Hanson that our firm was about to fall apart and disintegrate. It was what he needed to gain confidence to try and sway me over to his side, once again.
That is not just a story for another time. It’s a story for the next time.
NEXT: Danielle Panabaker and Imogen Poots play sirens.
-
Another great one.
The whole beginning bit with the shit talking and the fight was extremely entertaining, and the sex scene with Christina was great too. Your eye for detail is so damn good honestly.
-
Boobs are overrated someone says. After experiencing a titfuck from heaven from that goddess, I beg to differ.
Awesome fucking story.
-
My apologies for missing this story when you originally posted it.
This was a fantastic chapter, one of my favorites. I loved the bit where the guy said boobs were overrated and then Christina showed hers off. You really tapped into her comedic side very well!
-
Episode 25
Codes: Cons, MFF, anal, facial, honey traps
Starring: Imogen Poots, Danielle Panabaker
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://w0.peakpx.com/wallpaper/79/307/HD-wallpaper-imogen-poots-poots-model-closeup-beautiful-actress-imogen-2017-face.jpg)
(https://m.media-amazon.com/images/M/MV5BMTYxNzc1NDA4OF5BMl5BanBnXkFtZTgwMzExMzQzMjE@._V1_.jpg)
May 2011
You’ll get all sorts of experiences in this job of mine. When competition between stalwarts go on the offensive, everything from assassination attempts to bribes and offers in the billion-dollar class are used. It’s a chaotic mixture of intimidation and seduction. One of the most effective weapons in this latter category are honey traps.
You might read that word and say to me; Alexander, come on… honey traps were part of espionage during the cold war. To which I would answer; no, I’m serious. At least fifty percent of the times when rival companies and agents try to hit their opponents where it hurts the most, they use this kind of tactics. Other agents have told me of this phenomenon, and I’m certain it reaches far back to the establishment of the studio system in the 1920s.
Innocent winks, crossed legs and seductive smiles are effective ways of swaying menfolk to do things they shouldn’t have. Hell, I’m certain female agents have similar problems.
When it happens, it’s best to be prepared. Stay true to your principles. Don’t let yourself be swayed by something that sounds too good to be true. But if opportunity arise, and you see you can get away scot-free, make sure you have some fun.
***
The attack I’m about to tell you about took place at H-Block at 10:34 AM a sunny Wednesday. I had just ended a video-conference with StarGazer’s newly initiated French division about the amount of cash we should donate to their side of the agency when my doorbell rang.
I had lived here for years, but there was still something intimidating about this vast complex. The place was a never-ending maze of surprises. Lately, the investigation regarding the underground shelter Maria speculated was built underneath the pool was nearing its conclusion. There was something down there alright. I hadn’t told Maria all about it, but it seemed like it was connected to that outlandish apparatus in the secret cellar. I’ll come back to it when time is ripe. But I digress.
Walking up to the front doors, I immediately knew whoever stood outside had never been here before. When friends and contacts pay me a visit they simply stroll inside, shouting my name.
Opening up to a double whammy of gorgeousness, the blonde half spoke to me.
“Alexander Taylor?”
“Who else would I be?”
Snickering.
“Alexander, may you be so kind to invite us inside?” the auburn haired one replied.
A prank was my first intuition, although I sensed ulterior motives with that getup. The blonde one wore skimpy denim shorts which clung to her shapely ass, and a red tube top which showed off her upper body in great detail. The redhead didn’t hold back either, but settled for a miniskirt that gave onlookers a great view of her great-looking pins. A white top draped her shoulders so loosely it seemed a light gust of wind would blow it off.
Their seduction-capacity was off the charts. With their flirty smiles they looked like sirens from Greek mythology, modernized for the 2010s.
“I don’t see why not. Why don’t you please come inside?”
“Thanks!” came in a choir.
The two of them held hands as they stepped inside. They oohed and aahed as they took in the sight of my home, excited like little kids visiting Disneyland for the first time. Everything about their reactions were exaggerated one way or another. Either way, they were definitely putting on appearances.
By now I understood who I had invited inside. UK actress Imogen Poots was the blonde bombshell. Danielle Panabaker was the redhead. The young women were up and coming stars in the city, although I hadn’t spent much time with either. There was a very good reason for that though - neither were associated with StarGazer. You may think actors are free to speak to whoever they want like free people in a free country, but studios are picky scumbags when they want to “protect” their clients. Some have special clauses when it comes to simple communication. Idiotic? No doubt, but that’s a consequence of the studio system.
This fact of the matter made Imogen and Danielle’s presence here more than suspicious, underlined by the risky clothes. What they wanted I did not know, but I knew I was about to find out when they motioned for the longue on the ground floor.
“Hey Alexander, is it okay we call you Alex?”
“Most people do, so…”
“Wonderful! Alex why don’t we all sit down.” Imogen beamed as Danielle pointed to a vast ten-seater.
I chose the five-seater on the opposite side of the table. There was nothing but overly enthusiastic smiles in the sofa before me. The girls were so upbeat they reminded me of characters from a children’s television program. If they smiled more, they would need to pay for grimace-reductive surgery.
“You’ve got a great place here Alex.”
“Such a great house.”
“You even have a pool.”
“I bet there must be 40 bedrooms in here.”
“At least.”
“You could have a girl in every bed here and be set for the next three months.
“If you had one per night that is.”
“And men like you love company.”
“All men do.”
“In this business that is.”
“Nothing to be ashamed of.”
“We understand it so well.”
I sat mildly astonished, listening to the girls perform their tale. It was like watching a cartoon where a couple of characters managed to start and finish each other sentences in perfect harmony, like twins with a psychic link.
“We can relate, because, well...”
“We’re part of the business after all.”
*giggle*
“Sex is a human right.”
“Or a men’s right if you want.”
“But let’s not get hung up on sex.”
“No, let’s not talk about sex.”
“No more sex.”
“That’s not why we are here for after all.”
“Not at all.”
“At least not for the time being.”
“Let’s get down to business shall we…”
As if the business hadn’t already started when I invited them in. With that much seductive ballast, I halfway expected them to begin a striptease. Regardless of their badly hidden intentions, this had ALL to do with sex.
“Your stay in LA comes with plenty of benefits.”
“Great ones at that.”
“But it’s safe to say the people backing you can’t continue their winning streak forever.”
“StarGazer that is.”
“Mister Atkins and Greta have done well keeping the company together so far.”
“A most astonishing task given the circumstances.”
“But that is about to come to an end.”
“The results over the previous few months haven’t been promising.”
“And they’ll have no backup when the debacle at Median revealed internal problems of such magnitude.”
“There’ll be no safety net when the company crashes.”
“Not now when changes are happening so fast.”
“Something big is about to happen Alex.”
“And we want you onboard.”
“You two?” I asked, knowing very well that Imogen and Danielle weren’t the kind of entrepreneurs to start their own business.
“Nonono!”
“Hahaha! We’re only actors.”
“Only slaving for the man.”
“It’s beyond our abilities to start something that big.”
“We’re just following our duty.”
“And our duty is to obey our boss.”
“We’re informed you’ve heard of him.”
“Apparently, you’ve been in touch before.”
Hanson. Fucking Robert Hanson. The fat leech had been on the offensive lately, and now he was sending these sirens to capture me. Or at least my soul.
Suddenly, the conversation was all about the fall of StarGazer and my impending unemployment. Intimidating, but the situation wasn’t nearly as bad as they made it out to be. They had access to information I knew wasn’t widely shared to the public eye, withheld only for the heads of the companies in question, but none of that was as critical as they suggested.
There were plenty of rival companies that hoped the Median brawl would mark the beginning of the end for StarGazer and their associates, but this wasn’t the sort of event that would collapse media empires. Had Greg been caught sleeping with Laila Sander he’d probably fucked the company far more than the fist fight with Gavin Ross.
Imogen and Danielle were doing a laughable overestimation here, but I let the girls drone on. They were a lovely sight, and I had some idea where they would be taking this.
“I might have heard of him, yes.” I confirmed.
“Excellent.”
“Very good.”
“Let’s get down to business then.”
“The name of the game is planning.”
“Some studios don’t ever bother with planning.”
“But this one is different.”
“They’ve got everything laid out, which is why you could do a masterstroke of job change.”
“With all benefits of your current job intact.”
“All the goods you could ask for.”
“And more. Much more.”
The girls purred like the world’s sexiest felines. Anyone but me would surely have trouble concentrating in front of these seductive beauties.
“You make all of this sound very good, but I would need to clarify plenty of things first if I could have a word with that employer of yours.” I said.
“You shouldn’t worry about it Alex.”
“Not at all.”
“Hanson takes care of all that.”
The name finally appeared. It was nice to have my suspicions confirmed. Looking at him you’d think Hanson was nothing more than an obese fuckwit, but he could be lethally clever when it came to schemes of this kind. If he was confident the allure of Imogen and Danielle would send me running over to his side like a lapdog, he’d made some grave miscalculations though.
The question on my mind was this: How hard did Hanson want his sirens to push me? How far were they willing to go to get me onboard? The possible answers to this question made devilish thoughts whirl.
Should I give it a try? I sat there watching Danielle crossing her legs over and over again, making sure I noticed her lack of panties. If they were in league with Hanson, they would have to be prepared for anything if he really wanted me. Anything, as in…
“Like we said, you’d be set for life. You’d almost forget you’ve left StarGazer.” Danielle said.
“Hmmmm, this is definitely interesting, but…”
“Yes?” both said in unison. Their faces lit up a notch as they thought they had caught my interest.
“Eh… I could ask for business reports here girls, but I’m not convinced Hanson is the right man for me. If he’s so eager to have me on his side, why didn’t he come here to have this chat?”
“Hanson is a busy man unfortunately.”
“Building his empire.”
“But he sent us, because we’ve got some talking to do as well, Alex.”
“Like what? You haven’t come up with any clear proposal apart from lofty promises.” I taunted, watching the two of them getting more rowdy in their sexy getup.
“Oh, but we’ve got EXACTLY what you need.”
“Precisely the sort of things a man of your stature need.”
“Joining us would pay most handsomely.”
“Once again, exactly WHAT’S in it for me girls?” I said, feigning impatience and annoyance. “There’s no need to even call Hanson if I can’t trust him to be serious about this. Apart from sending some lovely girls to do the talking for him, he’s got fuck all the way I see it.”
This was my coup’ de grace – the unnegotiable factor which marked the point of no return. If they were honest about their glorious intentions, they would be forced to mobilize to keep me interested.
Imogen and Danielle exchanged an uneasy glance like they realized they needed to shift into the next stage. It was the first genuine reaction I had seen from them so far. Everything up until then had been a carefully rehearsed script. Now they had to play a different role.
“What’s in it for you, you ask Alex?”
“Yeah, that’s exactly what I ask.”
“Oh, I think we might have a few tricks up our sleeves that you might find interesting.”
“MOST interesting.” Danielle said as she moved up on her knees in the sofa. Imogen followed suit, shooting their chests forward.
“I’m warning you. I’m a difficult man to please.”
“Oh, yeah?”
“Really?”
“I’ve seen it all. Hanson must upgrade his bribes if he wants me on board. I have all the money I need.”
“You’ll have so much more.”
“Your own skyscraper if you want.”
“I don’t need a skyscraper. This crib is good enough for me.”
“A-ha! I think you underestimate the more… what should I say, organic side of things.”
“After all, Hanson said that all bets are off this time.”
“What you receive now is merely a welcoming package. It’s only a percentage of what you can expect on a weekly basis.”
“Forget what she said. DAILY basis.”
“Anytime you want.”
“With any client under Hanson.”
Imogen began dragging on the brim of her top while she spread her legs wide on the sofa and trailed her fingers down her crotch. Danielle sat up in her seat and swayed silently on her knees. Things were about to get hot in here.
“Just think how much fun it would be if you were around to fuck us all day long. You’d like that huh?” Imogen moaned as she moved her hands to pull her tight top over her head. She had no bra on.
“Working with a couple of sex crazy sluts is a privilege most men could only dream of, but join us and make your fantasies come true!” Danielle mewed as she rose from the sofa and removed her loose top, continuing with her bra.
Both girls stood up as they prepped themselves for the lewdness to come. I sat there, feigning surprise, although everything went exactly as I had hoped. I would gladly let these sirens have their way with me if they believed they could fuck me into submission.
From here on out it was a sex show. Imogen was the first one to get naked as she kicked off her shoes and shorts. She spread herself wide on the sofa to show off her bald snatch. Danielle revealed no panties as she pulled her short skirt off and got nude as well. Grinning, both girls turned around and gyrated their fat asses in the sexiest way possible. Casting a glance over their shoulders, the two sirens made sure I paid attention to them. These girls loved to be watched.
I saw no reason not to get into the act. I had removed my shirt and had my pants sliding down my legs as I sat there with my dick in hand.
Totally naked, the girls turned around again and got up onto the table. Crawling over to me, their asses swayed as they eyed my cock like horny wenches.
Imogen’s fair skinned blonde made a wonderful contrast to Danielle’s fierce auburn look, but they had approximately the same built – fit and athletic for girls in their early twenties. Their delicious bodies were neatly dolled up, shaven and prepped like they were about to do a Playboy shot supposed to show off their nude bodies in the best way possible.
Kicking off my pants, I sat there naked, spreading my legs for them as they reached for my cock. Imogen slid down onto the floor while Danielle kept her position on the table, holding her body on the edge with her ass in the air. Her mouth was already on my dick then, violently forcing it to the corners of her lips. Staring at me, she squinted her eyes as she popped it out of her mouth. Acting like a professional pornstar, she grabbed my thick shaft and smacked it playfully against her pink tongue, still keeping eye contact.
By now there was wet slurping sounds underneath her as Imogen handled my balls. Feeling her tongue lurch around my sack was heavenly. Taking my nuts into her mouth, she tasted and licked them as Danielle’s lips worked on my cock. I could only growl in lust. Having two world-famous actresses going wild over your dick is a prospect reserved for the absolute elite of the world. Who the fuck can brag about experiences close to this?
Deciding I wanted to exploit this luxury blowjob to the fullest, I grabbed both of them by the hair and forced Danielle off the table, getting her down to the floor.
“Okay, let’s see what you two bitches can do for me!” I snorted as I pressed their faces together over my dick, eager to see how far they were willing to go.
“Hmmmnnnmmmmmmmm!” came in unison.
Like my words had fueled their submissive urges, hungry mouths engulfed my cock, making sure they could pleasure me with a luscious lip-tunnel. Tightening my grip on their hair, I began forcing their heads up and down. Their eyes closed as they concentrated on their sinful task, letting my hands guide their heads up and down in endless motions. Releasing my grip on their hair slightly, the two of them soon adjusted their rhythm and perfectly worked together as a team.
Glancing down at their bobbing heads, I noticed they were either pinching their nipples or masturbating as they pleased my dick. This wasn’t just a dedicated job proposal and a ruse. They were truly and fully getting off of this dirty act.
“Okay! Let’s see what else you’ve got.”
“Yes dear!” they sang in choir.
Still holding onto their hair, I moved over to the sofa on their side of the table, just so I could enjoy the sight of the two of them waddling after me like Gorean pleasure-slaves. They sure didn’t mind. Hair-pulling seems to be a common kink among Hollywood stars.
I pushed Imogen forward into the soft cushion where she turned over on her back. Spreading her legs, she didn’t resist as I placed Danielle on top of her, their tits crashing together. They didn’t lie. They really opted for me to do anything to them. Realizing the opportunity to play with two bodies at the same time, I intended to make as much out of the situation as humanly possible.
Their intertwined bodies gave me easy access to four holes. Turning their heads to me, they spread their lips open, presenting me with glistening pinkness.
“Take us! Both of us! Now!”
“Do it! Use us like your private cum dumps!”
I didn’t ask for permission. These two had set themselves up for taking, so I took them.
Rearing up behind them, horny teasing turned into pleading cries of lust. As Danielle was elevated, she was the one with easiest access, so I mounted her. Plunged into her tight inferno, I was met with not one, but two cries of pleasure, underlining the feeling of having sex with a single person. As I fucked Danielle, Imogen made just as much noise as the woman lying on top of her. Our frantic motions and constant shaking gave plenty of friction between moving body-parts, but Imogen’s act would’ve been ridiculous anywhere outside of a pornographic feature. Not that it mattered – it only spoke how much they lived themselves into this sinful act.
“YesyesyesyesYEEEEEEEEEEESSS! Fucking pound us! IIIIHHH!”
Danielle’s cries were endless as I leaned over her, pressing both girls into the softness. I was lying on top of a pile of delicious girl flesh as we mated like wild. Letting my hands fly free, I made sure to sample every inch of this double whammy of celebrity hotness as I fucked them. Even the lightest touch sent them into a whiny moan, like their bodies had become organs that received only pleasure.
Leaving Danielle’s snatch for a moment, I aimed lower and plunged into the drooling pussy underneath her, causing Imogen to yelp, like she hadn’t anticipated my move. I laid my entire weight down on Danielle’s back and leaned over her shoulder, aiming for Imogen’s face. I forced my tongue into her mouth as we trapped Danielle between us.
We made out so hard drool poured out from between our mouths, forming a puddle of spit underneath Imogen. I rocked my hips so violently into her, Danielle’s sexy body shook underneath me, reacting to my every move.
While Danielle had met my attack with a sense of aggression, Imogen met my thrusts with total submission, like she played a doll. Pulling away from her face, she looked high on drugs. Her eyes had rolled back into her skull as she whined uncontrollably, unable to form coherent sentences.
Making everything I could from this sinful flesh-fest, my hands roamed all over them - grabbing hold of any body part I could reach. Squeezing their tits, I pinched diamond hard nipples and smacked fat asses as I continued to pound away at every hole my dick could find, shifting between two wet and willing pussies. Pulling out of one woman, I plunged right into the other, shifting back and forth for several minutes, letting each pussy have a taste of my cock. Both girls reacted to my roughness with uncontrollable screams of lust and lewd admissions of how great my dick felt.
Deciding to make some changes, I slowed down, but gave the girls no time to recover.
Grabbing Danielle by her waist, I pulled her away from Imogen and lifted her up. Holding her in my arms like a little girl, I didn’t carry her over to the sofa behind us. I threw her! Danielle squealed as she hit the pillows. Looking dazzled, she must’ve thought I was taking the action to her first, but she was in for a surprise as Imogen landed a few feet to her right.
Imogen was as ready as she could’ve been, but I decided to roughen things up a bit as I understood that was the only pace these hellcats operated on. Moving over to them, I grabbed Imogen by her ankles. Pulling her body outwards, I pushed her legs back until her knees hit her shoulders and her feet dangled above her head, making her perfect for taking.
“Oooooaaaaaahhhh! Yeayeayeatakemelikethistakemelikethhhlllpphh…”
Her dirty talk was interrupted by my hand as it forced itself into her mouth as I mounted her pussy. Letting her have it, I plowed her cunt with long brutal strokes, causing her legs to sway uncontrollably beside me.
Fucking her on my knees I used my free hand to fondle her tits as Danielle moved up beside me, encouraging me with dirty talk as she masturbated her cunt like a madwoman.
“Fuck! This is so fucking hot! But I know something even hotter!”
“And what’s that?” I grunted.
“A real nasty assfucking!”
There was a feral yelp from Imogen down in the sofa. Her eyes widened in anticipation, like she had just been promised a billion dollars.
Moving out of her hot box, I watched as she spread her ass as wide as possible – hooking her legs behind her shoulders, her fingers forced themselves inside her sphincter which she pried so far open it was fucking obscene. I wondered how the hell she had prepped her holes beforehand. She was practically gaping at me.
“Yes! Fuck my slutty ass!” she gasped “Plow my fucking asshole like the pornowhore I am!” she begged.
“Listen to the slut! She can’t get enough of that huge cock of yours!” Danielle yelled beside me. She was out of control now – almost jumping up and down in the sofa in excitement.
“Fuck, yes! I crave that mighty piece of man meat down my shithole! Fucking POUND that slutty fuckhole of mine!” Imogen whined.
Watching her gaping asshole, I needed no further invitation and dove into her bowels as hard as I could. I was met with a yelp from a wild she-creature who never sounded less human as I bottomed her out in my first stroke. Damn she was deep!
(https://cdn.imagefap.com/images/full/115/186/1867092629.jpg?end=1694925949&secure=036189457bab6b519587e)
Danielle was going crazy beside me, sounding like she was the one getting fucked.
“FUCKING RAM THAT ASSPUSSY! SHOW HER HOW A WOMAN SHOULD BE TREATED!” she screamed as she leaned over and spat into her co-star’s face.
I was unsure what her intentions were, but she made them clear as she moved over Imogen and sat down, her round ass brutally grinding into her face. I heard another squeal of joy muffled by fleshy slaps and in the next moment Danielle screamed as she felt her co-star’s tongue slither into her bowels.
“AAAAAAAAHAHHHHAAAAAAAHHH YES! RAM THAT TONGUE UP MY SHITHOLE YOU FUCKING TRAMP!”
I was in awe. The sight of these film stars out-slutting each other was so hot that I went medieval. Raising my legs into a squat, I posed myself so I could slam my cock as deep into Imogen’s asshole as humanly possible. In seconds, there was nothing but slapping joy echoing through the house.
As I continued to fuck Imogen in the ass, I felt up her legs, sliding my hand from her ass over her thighs and ending up at her calves which I grabbed hold of, pushing her legs further back. Shifting my attention to Danielle, I grabbed her tits, mauling her hard, causing incomprehensible screams of lust.
A threesome like this is common in dirty movies, but the reality is even better. You feel like you’re mating with an enchanted and genetically altered organism consisting of two intertwined bodies. That mental image might create disturbing connotations, but the feeling is otherworldly – Imogen’s asshole contracting around my dick like a hungry mouth, her legs shaking invitingly in the air, with Danielle’s entire body to play with on top of that.
We were so sweaty it was getting hard to grab onto each other. Holding Imogen’s right leg with a tight grip around her ankle, I slung my other arm around Danielle’s shoulders and latched onto her lips, turning her head to the side so I had a better chance to explore her mouth. She responded with a whole lot of mumbling nonsense as we made out. We barely sensed Imogen. She was nothing more than a piece of flesh both of us made use of as I pounded her snatch and Danielle rode her face.
There was nothing but moaning now, consisting of three bodies struggling to fuse together.
I sensed Imogen was about to detonate underneath us as we continued to use her body. Pushing her legs further back, Danielle diddled her clit, closing in on her own orgasm. She was almost there when Imogen’s cunt-juices suddenly exploded all over us. High-pitched whining was heard underneath Danielle’s ass. Separating our lips, she cried in sympathy with her co-siren as she came all over her hand - adding to Imogen’s juices, splashing them over the girl underneath her and all over the sofa.
“SO FUCKING HOOOOTTTTTT!”
Deciding I had punished Imogen’s hot body enough, I wanted a go at that other ass. Dismounting the English girl, I dragged Danielle over to me. We barely registered Imogen’s breath of relief behind us as I turned Danielle around roughly. Laying her down on the brink of the sofa, I held onto her hips as I pushed her headfirst to the floor.
“Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeep!”
As Danielle’s shoulders hit the carpet, I grabbed the undersides of her knees. Stretching her legs over her body, her feet touched the carpet behind her head. Grabbing onto her cheeks and pulling them open, she was perfectly laid out for a rough anal pounding.
Danielle was, if possible, even more out-of-control than Imogen - crying and barking like some animalistic abomination that had found itself inside my house. As I pushed into her rectum, she exploded, yelling so hard that outsiders might have mistaken it for a murder in process.
For newbies, it can be something of a challenge to bend your dick downwards like I did, but the visual aspects and tantric aesthetic makes it all worth it. I began to flex my legs, pumping in and out of that raw ass as I fucked the wild woman underneath me. Danielle replied with senseless screaming.
“FUCKING YEAAAAAHHHHHh! THAT’S IT MOTHERFUCKER! FUCK THIS ASS LIKE IT’S YOURS! FUCKIN RAM THAT COCK DOWN MY SHITTER!”
(https://pbs.twimg.com/media/B-rNthfUYAALumn.jpg)
Imogen was lying in the corner of the sofa, pleasuring herself as she watched us go. In the absence of dick, she thrusted four fingers into her pussy and ass at the same time, wiggling them around into herself like she couldn’t get enough. Adding to the experience, she continued to moan like a whore, seemingly just to accompany her partner’s screaming.
Say whatever you will about the acting abilities of Hollywood girls, but they’re sure talented when it comes to this kind of entertainment.
Forcing my dick deeper into Danielle, I made sure to hit her most sensitive spots as I fucked her. She sounded like she was in a constant stage of euphoria, but there was no pretending here. She was an expert in the anal-arts and knew how to get herself off as she forced four fingers into herself. Her dirty acts only encouraged me to plow her harder, sending her widespread legs into an uncontrollable bounce. My thrusts made Danielle go crazy with lust, masturbating her cunt until another shower of love-juices rained all over her body and face.
“OH FUCK! FUCKING DESTROY THAT HOLE MOTHERFUCKER! FUCKING FUCK! FUCK THAT ASS! FUCKING FUCK THAT ASS! FUCK THAT AAAAAASSSSSS!”
“It’s exactly what I’m doing you silly whore!”
“FUCKING YES! YES! YES I’M YOUR FUCKING WHORE! FUCK THIS WHORE’S ASS! FUCKING FUCK PORNO FUCKING WHORE ASSFUCK FUCK CUNT ASS FUCKFUCKFUCK!”
I had to stifle a laugh at how committed these two were. They tried SO hard to play nymphomaniac sluts, and credit where credit’s due; they succeeded!
A performance of this kind can only last for so long until orgasm is impossible to delay. Someone was going to get drenched in the next few seconds.
“Down before me! Get ready!”
Pulling out of Danielle’s ass, she knew what was coming and rolled over to her knees. The turnaround was brutal. She seemed dizzy as she brought her face up before my cock, but she managed. From my left came Imogen sneaking down onto the floor. Lining up beside her companion, they forced their faces together and gaped so hard they looked like they dislocated their cheekbones.
Stroking my dick in front of them, I needed less than five seconds.
“YEEEAAH! TAKE IT SLUTS! AAAAAAAHHHHHH!”
As usual, I had built up quite a load and spent the next few seconds plastering them.
The first rope flew into their mouths and the next two gouts splashed over Imogen, covering her left chin and her nose, cum flying into her nostrils. I spent the next few strokes aiming for Danielle, trying to cover their faces with equal amounts. I was quite successful.
As my orgasm subsided I found two sexy bitches laced in cream. There is no sight more beautiful. Maybe with the exception of the two of them using their tongues to clean themselves up.
***
Although it was hard, we gradually came back to civilization again. Imogen walked on unsteady legs while Danielle pulled herself together and got back to her business-like personality in a whim.
“So, Alexander. I hope this little demonstration have given you something to think about.”
“You can say that. Hanson sure has his ways.”
“And there’s a lot more where it comes from.”
“Endless possibilities. Like we said, we’re just the starter kit.” Came from Imogen who latched onto the other girl to underline their sexiness.
Once again, I got a bit creeped out how these fresh young girls could switch between their negotiator roles, and total nymphomaniacs. I imagine there’s lots of self-control involved.
“So… You now have the easiest choice in your life.”
“Come with us and you’ll get all celebrity pussy you need.”
“You get to screw around with any girl you like at work.”
“All you need is to say yes.”
“One simple word.”
“One simple act of acceptance and Hanson will take care of the rest.”
“So…”
“What do you say Alexander?”
“Hmm…”
They stared in silent anticipation. Awaiting the triumph as I tried to look like I seriously considered to accept their offer. Then I broke into a grin.
“NOPE!”
***
Disappointment and shock are always a sight to behold. Especially in pretty female faces whose agenda has crashed to the ground. Fake smiles are replaced with sour grimaces and the lack of words. Then there’s the hurried assemblage of clothes, the dash towards the nearest exit and the slamming of doors.
Compare it to how you dismiss telephone scammers. Don’t you love their reaction when you pretend you’ve taken the bait and agree with everything they say, only to disappoint them in the final moment? Sure, the girls were a level or two above phone companies, but the attitude was the same.
What Imogen and Danielle told Hanson that night I have no idea, but I do believe he was generous of them. At least, I never heard they suffered career setbacks of any kind. I guess he must’ve had a soft side deep inside that obese fatness of his.
The next day I informed Simon and Greg about what had transpired, and they laughed themselves senseless. Although I didn’t brag (too much) about a threesome with two willing honeytraps, the ensuing conversation was less about what we should do with Robert Hanson and more about which girl had the best ass and the best tits.
Like I said, this was not the end of Hanson’s efforts to capture figureheads from StarGazer. By now it was evident he would try any means possible to sway us over. His attempts got dumber and dumber as time went on.
It was quite funny, until one day when things stopped being funny.
NEXT: Ancient temple exploration with Eva Green
-
Great job!
I'm not too much into anal myself, but this was still really well done.
I found it really funny when the girls kept finishing each other's sentences.
-
I love the honey pot set up! Never seen that used in a story before!
-
I love this series and just wanted to show a bit of support :Y:
-
Sorry for the delays. My schedule is obliterated, but I'll continue posting for as long as I can.
Episode 26
A few sequences borrow inspiration from Amazon writer Gregory Michelson along with a few eighties action/adventure flicks.
Codes: cons, MFF, damsel in distress, sex as reward, maledom
Starring: Eva Green
This story is smutty, sleazy, morally corrupt and will probably make you into a worse person. Consequently, it shouldn’t be read by anyone.
This story is FICTION. It did NOT happen. The people portrayed in this story do NOT act this way in real life.
(https://i.pinimg.com/736x/5d/f5/47/5df547df4af730f5c18ddee9791c7e58.jpg)
(https://www.reddit.com/media?url=https%3A%2F%2Fi.redd.it%2Fpielnv0kil971.jpg)
August 2011
There’s still a sense of exoticism to international travels and movies set in foreign locations. Think back to classic James Bond and you remember there was a time when people didn’t travel all that much, when even a flight was considered something worth empathizing. Watching it on screen was the closest some people ever got to travel abroad.
Those days are long gone, but like I said; there’s some magic left. Especially when you’re the one going for a trip and the goal is deep in the jungle.
Peru was the destination this time. I was heading for the jungle-based set where the buxom beauty Eva Green was about to star in her first action-oriented role. Jewel of the Amazon was predicted to be a sleeper-hit and it would be a golden opportunity for Eva to show her skills as a capable heroine. Something she hadn’t done up until that point. The ties to “explorers on a mission” type of flicks was obvious, and at the time, there was a market for tough women kicking ass.
Eva had actually made it as a co-producer and a major creative advisor on set. I was informed that her input was taken very seriously. StarGazer had poured plenty of cash into the project, so they sent me down to see if they were properly spent. And if I managed to get Eva onboard, Conrad surely wouldn’t mind.
***
Arriving on location, I was immediately struck by the humid atmosphere. As expected for the Peruvian rainforest, the climate was tough. I didn’t envy the people doing physical labor around here. In fact, I spotted crew members handing out water bottles to the rest of the workers.
I was reminded of the giant set I visited in the Malayan jungle years before. This film didn’t have the benefit of a construction budget in the million-dollar class, but it was an impressive effort. A few artificial props were coupled with some ancient ruins I assumed to be the real deal.
How they got the permission to film in such a secluded location I never knew, but Eva’s co-producers had the right connections.
One thing’s for sure – the exotic environment was peopled by exotic people. I stopped in my tracks and couldn’t help but stare as about a dozen topless girls flew by me. All were giggling, not to mention jiggling. Their costumes reduced to nothing more than jewelry and minimal loincloths to cover up their most intimate parts. Hips, breasts and asses were on full display. With their lusciously shaped proportions, I assumed they were hired from nearby stripper bars.
Shaking my head clear, I worried that someone had seen me, but I realized I wasn’t the only one staring. Most male crew attendants turned to the laughing girls as they walked by.
Moving through the camp, I got distracted, once again, by a stunning brunette with raven hair tied into a tight bun. She was clad in worker pants and a brown shirt that clung to her ample chest. She looked Hispanic, although her lovely face made her seem slightly Southeast Asian.
A short introduction with the director aside, I was basically on my own, free to do whatever I wanted. Having considered the budget plan, I went into the tent with most refreshments and cooled off, watching the world like a fly on the wall.
The place was well prepped for the occasion with a camp consisting of tenfold of minor tents spread out over a relatively large area. It was like a small provisory village was built out here for the duration of the shoot.
I spent just a few minutes alone before a couple of figures emerged outside. Straightening up, I watched the lovely creatures before me - Eva Green and the beautiful Latina I had spotted earlier.
Of course, I had met Eva several times over the years. She was not one to hold long conversation with agent’ish types of my kind, although she certainly recognized me.
“Fancy meeting you here Alex.”
“Same to you Eva. You’re looking great.”
She wore grey working pants like most of the crew did behind the scenes and a loose shirt over a tight top. Her outfit seemed tailor made to underline a professional image, although it was unable to hide her immense hotness.
“Thanks! I need to for the upcoming shoot. The director was happy as long as I kept the archeologist look.”
“Which you do.”
“You like?”
“Your outfit looks great. It’s kind of… Uh…” Both women giggled by my unease.
“A more refined Lara Croft don’t you think?”
“I definitely see the Lara Croft resemblance, yes.”
“I haven’t got the ridiculous bust, but I do the best with what I have.” Eva laughed as she moved her ample chest sideways, sending my head into a spin.
Her magnificent presence would dazzle even the most hardened men, bringing those massive globes forth inside that far too tight top. Say whatever you want about Indiana Jones, but he never had this much cleavage.
“Anyways, here’s my stunt coordinator – Lazua Dalios.” She nodded to the dark skinned beauty standing beside her, smiling at me.
I got to take a closer look at her. She was about four inches shorter than Eva, with a build that underlined her talent as a physical advisor with stunts and martial arts under her belt. Her lovely looks made me think of a princess guarding some Mayan temple. Her bust was all the more impressive for such a short woman. Why the heck was she comfortable working as a stunt-coordinator? She would look great on the big screen.
These two would send any heterosexual male into madness. I decided I better suppress my dirty thoughts and get the conversation going.
“So… From what I’ve been told, I assume the two of you have full control over second unit stuff by now?”
It was Lazua who took the word, speaking with a delicious Spanish accent.
“Absolutely! Eva’s in prime form. No opponent, no matter how skilled would stand a chance against her. All she needs is a whip and she’ll be ready to take over the world.”
Eva grinned. Her stature showed a woman filled with confidence and pride although she modestly dismissed Lazua’s lofty words.
“Don’t listen to her. I could never compare with Lazua. Those movements of hers are legendary.”
“I wouldn’t go that far Eva.”
“Oh, you should’ve seen her Alex. She’s got hips that would outmatch any belly dancer.”
“You like this kind of change?” I asked, trying to change direction so they wouldn’t notice my growing hard-on. “Because this is quite different from what you’ve been doing over the previous years Eva. An action flick shot on foreign soil.”
She nodded.
“It’s been a dream project for a while now. I’m so happy you smartasses at StarGazer finally saw some sense and decided to get it funded.” She smiled proudly.
“It’s a passion project for you?”
“Absolutely! This is what I’ve been after for years – a chance to show that women can handle badass roles as well.”
“It’s much needed with all the sexist stuff flying around nowadays.” Lazua agreed.
“Then what’s up with all the fanservice?” I nodded towards the sexy female dancers rehearsing along with a score of male performers about a hundred yards away.
“Eh, it’s an R-rated movie.” Eva shrugged. “We need to give the guys something to drool over. They’re the target audience after all. Besides, the idea of lost tribes in the jungle always fuels the imagination. And what you see isn’t too far from the truth either.”
“It isn’t?”
“According to scientific analysis, these temple ruins are about the only remains of some largely unexplored civilization that existed along with the major cultures on the South American continent about a millennia ago. Right Lazua?”
“Right!” the beautiful Latina nodded.
“Most peculiar.” I said with raised interest. “At least I cannot remember having heard of this place, and I consider myself decently schooled in the subject.”
“You’re right.” Lazua admitted. “Geologists and archeologists have shown interest over the years, but nothing conclusive has been discovered. Yet!”
“Sounds exciting. So, Eva’s doing pioneering work with archeological interests in mind then?” I teased.
“I wish.”
Lazua looked at us nervously as if she hadn’t been tuned in on the humor.
***
An hour or so passed in relative boredom.
Surveying the site and getting a sense of the scale, my thoughts began to drift back to what the girls had told me. Ancient history had an attraction I could get behind. From the great African deserts to the north cape, there was something about past empires and civilizations that got to me. That this set was linked to some largely unknown society only made it better.
Everyone around me seemed to be in good spirits. Watching Eva rehearse with her male co-star and the extras, she gave off a confident vibe. She laughed along with the cast, but fell into a serious mode as soon as she discussed script details. It was obvious how much this film meant to her.
Another thing entirely, something I couldn’t help thinking about was that this movie would be her first without any nudity. Ever since her breakthrough with the unbelievably saucy The Dreamers she had never been shy – always giving audiences some spectacular topless shots or full-frontal scenes. Not so this time apparently.
I stared at the gorgeous woman who made even a casual stroll seem sensual. What a waste, I thought for myself.
***
Talking about mundane economic aspects is part of the job. The indifference that follows is a kind I had to get comfortable with the first year I was on StarGazer’s payroll. In this case, it was a minor sacrifice since it meant I got to spend more time with Eva and her lovely stunt-coordinator. I was in the middle of a chat with the safety advisor on set when Lazua came over. Her gait was enough to give her breasts a slight bounce.
“Listen Alexander, Eva convinced me to do some scouting. Do you want to tag along? I’ve heard rumors you’ve got experience.”
“Kinda.” I said, trying not to sound overly excited to spend time with, not one, but two bountiful beauties. “Back when dinosaurs existed, I got hired to find spots where you could get ideal shots and places where the terrain was suitable for rigging.”
“Well, that’s just too perfect! We’re going up there to get a bird’s eye view of this area.” She pointed towards the hillside rising up beside the camp.
She was right. This area would look spectacular from up there.
“I’d love to, but haven’t you guys got specialists for this kind of work?”
“That’s where yesterday’s football match comes in. Half of the technical crew got drunk at the after-party. We’re quite undermanned today, but I’ve done this before, and Eva wanted to come with me to get some first-hand experience with the jungle.”
“Wow! Great initiative.”
“Always rely on women to do a man’s job I guess.” she bragged.
“Fine with me. Terrain seems harsh though. Any suggestions?”
“Better shoes.” She smirked.
***
A large centipede, big enough we could see it from several meters away moved over the forest floor like a time-traveling tourist from the Cambrian ages. Eva got the shivers.
“Brrr! Just thinking of these things lurking around in the thousands everywhere makes my skin crawl.”
“Come on Eva. Be a heroine.” I joked.
“Easy for you to say. You’re not going to stay here for more than a day.”
“If you awake with one of them in your sleeping bag, just punch it in the balls and tell it to get the hell out.”
“I'd rather use a lawnmower.”
Lazua walked in front of us, handling the wilderness with a large machete. The hanging plants and gigantic leaves weren’t the main obstacle as much as the lack of a clearly defined path. We moved over large tree roots and a rocky and loose soil that covered the hillside.
I had been surprised when they decided to go through with such a basic task, but the girls took the climb far easier than I had thought. Eva walked on without pause or any complaints, although I could sense that the climate was getting to her. Lazua, on the other hand was a true natural. She traversed the terrain with the flexibility and durability of a panther. I was impressed how she handled that machete as well.
“You’re okay?” I asked Eva beside me.
“Never better!” she panted. “We’ll come up to a clearing in a few minutes. There’s a road up there.”
“A road?”
“Lazua told me about it. Wait and see.”
Less than ten minutes later I knew what she was referring to. The terrain flattened and the forest opened into a broad pathway that resembled a primitive road. I also noticed architectural remains inside the dense forest to our left. A wall maybe? Sensing my curiosity, Lazua filled me in.
“This is what I was talking about. What you see here is among the few known reminders of that ancient tribal community.” Eva said. “Right?”
“Correct.” Lazua said as she let the machete sling to her side. “This is one of the richest, but least explored places of ancient culture on the South American continent.”
“I imagine there must be at least SOME interest in scientific circles?”
“Well, it’s largely shunned because it’s got no economic value.”
“None at all?”
“Archeological digs costs money, and that’s what explorers don’t have unless they can convince the right people they’ll earn billions.”
“I’m impressed. You’re telling me a whole culture was based around this mountain and no-one has taken the initiative to do a proper investigation?”
“That’s not the only issue, is there?” Eva added.
“Yeah!” Lazua admitted, “They made a few digs here about a century ago, and there was a part of the ruins down there that was considered, uh… A bit much.”
“How so?” I asked and was met with a double grin.
“Eva, you explain this one.” Lazua snorted.
“The people who once lived here weren’t shy about intimate details.”
“Really?”
“Not at all. Part of the temple you saw at the campsite was razed to the ground by puritan explorers in the 1920s because the sculptures they found inside were considered obscene for its time.”
“That bad?”
“Orgies, group sex and anything you can think of. They were some sort of fertility cult from what I understand. Even today, some of the finds are kept isolated from the public eye.”
“Sounds kinky.”
“I’m told it truly was a sight to behold.” Eva grinned.
And I thought I knew about early civilizations on this continent. So, these people weren’t part of the major ones like the Mayans or the Inka?”
“What say you Lazua?” Eva asked.
“Nah, they isolated themselves here. Around this volcano.” She said as she pointed to the overgrown road stretching before us.
“This is a volcano?”
“Indeed. There’s volcanic activity in the area as well.”
“No eruptions in the near future I hope.”
“It’s been dormant for the past five hundred years. Hopefully it’ll stay that way for the next few months.”
I studied the murals to our left, hoping to catch some of those naughty details Eva spoke about.
We moved on. I was once again stuck by the exoticism of following these two beauties around like we were doing a nature doc. I sure love my job. The wilderness around us only added to the adventurous feeling.
The wall beside us gradually disappeared underneath a blanket of vegetation and overhanging branches that perfectly hid the remains of any human interference. As the terrain rose however, the ground began to shift underneath us.
“Are these tiles?” a curious Eva asked our guide who seemed suspicious herself.
“Could be. This would be quite the scoop if serious archeologists got the opportunity to come down here.”
“And this spot of ours?”
“The ridge I spoke of should be straight ahead. With a little luck, this path leads there.” Lazua said unconcerned.
Personally, I was getting slightly worried, and my sixth sense was tingling. This place was a well-preserved miracle, but that it hadn’t been properly investigated was cause for concern. Who knew what surprises laid ahead.
The sound of our footsteps began to ring hollow. Eva and Lazua couldn’t have noticed, but had I been more alert, I would’ve guided the three of us to the forested area to our right. We were heading straight into a severely dangerous area, and we didn’t know it.
“Look! We’re getting a nice view up here.” Eva said as the campsite slowly became visible behind the green.
“We sure are.”
Talking to beautiful women always force my guard down.
We walked for about twenty yards when disaster struck. The signs were everywhere, but I was either distracted by Eva’s ass or Lazua’s breasts. Our footsteps rang more and more hollow until we reached the place where the path could no longer contain the weight of three people and collapsed in on itself without warning. The road simply disappeared underneath us in a violent implosion of stones and dirt.
You’d need Spiderman reflexes to avoid such pitfalls. I registered Eva and Lazua screaming. Then I was weightless and my single thought as I fell was the classic “Oh, shit, this is the end!”
I didn’t immediately understand what happened, but I got a vague sense of falling slowly. Even though it lasted less than a couple of seconds, I knew something was off. As I came to a sudden halt, I realized I was covered in something sticky. I heard Lazua coughing beside me as blackened mud rained down over us.
“Holy shit! Are you okay?” I asked, trying to comprehend we had just survived a fall of no less than forty feet.
“I… Yeah, I’m good. I think.” Lazua stuttered as she looked around, as confused as me.
I realized we were covered in copious amounts of spiderweb. The material was strong enough to create bulletproof vests. Breaking the fall of three adult people was possible if sufficient amounts were in our way.
I suddenly sensed the absence of a certain film star.
“Eva?” I yelled in near-panic.
“Down here!”
Her voice was clear, but distant. As my eyes adjusted to the darkness I understood why. She was crouching at the bottom of a long and narrow path that ended nearly a hundred meters below us, sloping down at a 60-degree angle.
“Holy crap! Are you okay?” I shouted, which sent my voice echoing.
“I’m fine! I think! Holy shit! We’re in for it now!” She called back. I could easily make her out, which struck me as odd since this grotto should’ve been pitch black.
“There’s no way we’ll get up this way.” Lazua groaned as we both freed ourselves from the sticky spiderweb and climbed down to the ground a few feet underneath us.
I knew what she was referring to. Attempting to climb the walls would surely result in disaster. Staring down at Eva, I wondered how she had hit the ground. At least she didn’t seem hurt.
Wondering if I should try to get her up to our position, the ground suddenly began to shake.
“Shit! The roof above is collapsing.”
“This place isn’t safe. HEY EVA! HOW’S THE SITUATION DOWN THERE?”
“I think there’s a tunnel here, but…”
“BUT WHAT?” I screamed as I shielded Lazua from falling rocks.
There was no time. No matter how bad things were down there, it couldn’t be worse than up here where the earth itself attacked. We had to take our chances. I took Lazua by her hand and hurried over to the steep stones where Eva had rolled down.
“This is… This is far too steep.” Lazua stared at me.
“We have no choice.” I nearly shouted over the sound of falling stones.
I grabbed her body as a large boulder hit the ground beside her. She let out a scream, her eyes so wide I thought they would fall out. Not hesitating for a second, I picked her up and jumped onto that slide. Holding onto her, we rushed down to a wide-eyed Eva.
There was indeed something resembling a tunnel behind her, or a mine.
“Further inside! Quick!” I shouted as we ran into the bowels of the earth.
With an avalanche happening right behind us, I gladly admit I was scared. If the entire roof collapsed, we would be lost forever, buried under kilotons of stone. That prospect was too nightmarish to comprehend.
The cascading sounds of disaster finally faded into silence. The earth laid still, and we dared to rest for a moment. We stood in a tunnel that rose about seven feet from the floor – more than enough for us to move through. The entrance we came through was completely sealed off, Lazua’s machete was gone, and the girls were covered in dirt, but at least they seemed unharmed.
At first, I didn’t quite understand why we could see each other so easily, until Eva picked up something from the ground and held it in front of us. It gave off a dim glow that made me think of fireflies in a summers evening.
“Is this…”
“These are fire stones – half-crystalized mass of raw carbon.” Lazua explained. “I have never seen this many before.”
I wasn’t sure what she was talking about, but it made our ordeal literally a little bit lighter. At least we could see where we were going.
“Dear God! Don’t tell me we’ll have to move further inside there?” Eva asked as she pointed into the void.
“I don’t know what’s ahead, but we’ve got no other option.” I tried to reassure her. “You know this, right?”
“We do.” Lazua said with a look of extreme worry on her face.
“This tunnel… The creators made it with a purpose in mind. It has got to lead somewhere.”
“Okay! We’ll manage.” Eva finally said.
“No worries.” I said worried.
We went.
***
Twenty minutes passed.
Our underground exploration was risky beyond measure, but I had to keep up a confident face not to frighten the women. Eva sounded okay, but she was breathing heavily, and I was sure she was scared out of her mind.
“You think the people down at the campsite know where to look for us?” she asked. Her stint as an action heroine had faded considerably. Even Lazua seemed far less confident now.
“Beats me, but we’ll get nowhere staying here.”
The tunnel before us seemed to move at a downward angle, something I didn’t like at all.
Another thing I didn’t like was the air seemed to heat up around us. We were inside a volcano after all.
“Who would think we’d be stuck inside a mountain.” Lazua said ominously.
“This isn’t just a shaft mine to extract minerals. It must’ve been built to lead somewhere, and these guys were good architects.”
“Yeah?”
“Think about it. This place is standing intact after centuries.” I said, trying to sound optimistic.
“You’re right. I can only guess what they had in mind, but this place must’ve been of some importance to them. No doubt.”
“How so?”
“Because it’s boobytrapped.” Lazua said with fear in her eyes. “STOP! Don’t move!”
We froze. Eva grabbed onto my arm so tightly it hurt.
“What?” she stuttered.
“That!” I said and pointed to the ground, realizing what Lazua had seen. The stone tile in front of us peeked up an inch or so from the surrounding floor. And on the wall besides it? Holes and slots, no doubt housing arrows. We would surely have been killed had Lazua not spotted the release switch.
“Oh, shit! We’ll fucking die down here!” Eva cried, close to a sob.
“Let’s not give up yet shall we.” I said, guiding us over the large tile and past the sharp arrows.
Moving on, the long tunnel stretched inwards at a slight slope. It was impossible to confirm, but it felt like the path carved itself into the mountain.
“Let’s move on. If they have traps, this path must lead somewhere important.”
“You’re right!” Lazua admitted, her pretty face covered in sweat.
***
Ten more minutes passed.
The stony surfaces surrounding us were replaced with dark soil. We soon walked through a muddy hole with roots hanging from the ceiling.
“There are roots here.” Eva said as she pointed at the tubes protruding from the walls, sometimes hanging in front of us. “That means the ground must be right above us, right?”
“It’s not so simple.” Lazua warned. “The root systems of the Amazonian forest floor stretches far down into the ground.”
I cast a glance upwards. At first, I didn’t notice anything in particular. Only darkness. Then I saw movements. And then I nearly froze.
Snakes! And lots of them at that. If I had been Indiana Jones, I would’ve freaked out by the sight of these creatures slithering around up there. I’m not an expert on herpetology, so I had no idea how they lived in this habitat, only that I wanted to avoid them.
Part of me wanted to warn the girls of the visitors, but I decided against it, hoping for a quick passage.
“Watch the ceiling.” I warned her as I saw Lazua moving through a curtain of roots.
I heard Eva mutter something behind me.
“Damnit, there’s so much of these fucking things getting in our way. It’s all over me.”
I was about to answer when the tunnel was shaken by shrill and frightened screams. Jesus, had she stepped on a spike?
“GET IT OFF ME! GET THIS THING OFF ME! AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
Before I even had time to react, Eva was running past me and Lazua, her shirt torn off and thrown into the mud.
“Eva, wait!” we shouted after her, but it was no use. Eva was running like an athlete, regardless of traps, pitfalls or whatever was hidden inside this maze. She screamed and tore at her clothes like she had been possessed by a Mayan deity.
I don’t think anything would’ve calmed down Eva at that moment. She frantically struggled to remove her top, although I was sure whatever snake had clung to her had long since been scared off by now.
“Eva, calm the hell down! That snake is gone, I’m sure it is.” I shouted as we tried to catch up with her.
“NOOOOOOOOOOO! I CAN FEEL IT ON ME! OMIGOD IT’S ON MEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
“Eva, that’s your…” I began.
In her panic, she ripped her top apart along with her bra, throwing it away, sending the scattered pieces flying as she sprinted through the mountain.
We ran after her for well past a minute before she finally had to take a break. Panting, she kneeled down on the floor.
“We’re past the snake pit Eva. They’re gone.”
“That fucking thing could’ve killed me.”
“I know, I know…” I said understandingly, not bothering to mention this species was likely a non-lethal viper. I didn’t because I was unable to take my eyes off her magnificent chest. By then she had registered her topless state, but was either too scared or too exhausted to care.
Lazua stood beside me, trying to keep calm, but even she was shaking by now – staring frantically around her body to make sure nothing had latched onto her as well.
This snake-situation should have been a moment of comic relief, but stress was getting to us all.
I removed my shirt and handed it to Eva. Flustered, she covered herself before we continued further down the pathway that gradually emerged from beneath the mud, ending the snake-threat for now.
***
Twenty minutes later.
The roof rose as much as twenty feet above us and a bitter sulphury smell lingered in the air. In front of us, the tiled path moved elegantly over a stone-bridge spanning over the ground. Its purpose was an enigma since there was no water around. It simply bridged a shallow five-foot trench. As such, the construction felt rather meaningless.
“A hall?”
“A way out?”
“Let’s tread carefully. There could be more of these traps around here.” Lazua warned.
Eva had gone awfully quiet, covering up in my shirt as she stood behind me. She seemed embarrassed about the whole situation, but she moved along with Lazua as she considered the road ahead.
I surveyed the bridge. It looked sturdy and intact. In a way, it looked way too perfect in these ghoulish environments. If the creators had made a whole damn bridge down here, they would probably have placed some nasty surprises on it. Lazua was of the same opinion.
“I don’t like that thing.” she said as she pointed to it. “Let’s move around.”
Eva and Lazua left the path and moved to pass the bridge on its right. I was about to follow when I suddenly had doubts.
Having a suspicious construction standing in our way was the perfect way to lure people around it, down on the equally suspicious muddy floor. In fact, where the girls had gone was…
“Eva! Lazua! Be careful!”
“What?”
“I said…” I began, before I realized they had stepped right into the trap. None of them had noticed, but they were suddenly standing in a difficult position.
“Ummm, girls.”
“Yes?”
“You’re standing on a tar pit!”
“The fuck?”
The floor was shaking like a waterbed. It was difficult to notice at first because that part of the cave was free of glowing stone fragments and the tar was hidden beneath a shallow surface of stones and mud.
As soon as they realized their sticky situation, they were suddenly unable to move.
“The hell!” Lazua exclaimed, her shoes now covered in dark sludge.
“Aaah, get me the hell out of this fucking…” Eva began, but her struggling movements were about to add to the disaster as she fell over.
“Here, let me give you a hand…” I said as I leaned from my safe spot and stretched my hand down to them. Lazua however was confident she could handle it.
“Not necessary. Damn! We’ve got this Alexande…” She insisted, but her feet were glued. With a gasp she lost balance and fell to her knees.
“Shit!”
Lazua’s pants were now stuck in the treacherous ground along with her shoes. Watching the two of them struggling to get up from the ground seemed almost comical, but a tar pit of this size is far more dangerous than most would think. In prehistoric times, they were lethal death-traps that killed any kind of living organism tricked into it.
Eva used her wits and took off her shirt – forming a provisory piece of rope, throwing one end to me so I could haul them in.
“Nice! Hold on to each other.” I said as I tried to drag both of them to safety.
Lazua and Eva held each other as I began to pull. It didn’t work.
“Shit! We need to…” Lazua said miserably, grimacing in annoyance as she realized what she and Eva had to do to free themselves.
“What?”
“No, you’re right, just leave your pants and shoes behind girls. It’s impossible to get them out of there intact.”
Eva swore and tried to kick against the ground, but she knew what had to be done. Loosening her belt, she and Lazua left their trousers in the pit, wiggling out of them like snakes shedding their skin. As she was skidding over the surface, Eva’s panties were dragged off as well, making her lose every remaining piece of clothing.
Miraculously, my shirt did the trick. I managed to pull them back onto the stony pathway. It would be the last time though, as it ended up a torn mess. I simply dropped the remains into the tar.
Eva was stripped down to nothing. I tried to ignore it, but even the tiniest peak revealed her killer body, topped with those large breasts with their huge rosy nipples. With her now unkept hair, she looked every bit as perfect as her character from The Dreamers.
(https://thefappeningblog.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/12/Eva-Green-Full-Frontal-Nude-The-Dreamers-29-thefappeningblog.com1_-1024x1178.jpg)
Lazua wore her tight shirt and panties, but nothing else.
“You’re okay?” I asked.
“I’ve felt better.”
“We need to get away from here. This place is serious about taking us down.”
Eva and Lazua looked down like little kids being caught shoplifting. This underground adventure had so far been humiliating for them both.
Moving on, we crossed the bridge without further setbacks. Typical! Everything was a ruse to set us onto the wrong path, just like I had figured out a few seconds too late.
***
We continued for five minutes. Then another trap activated.
This time it was a hidden switch in the floor. Although Lazua had lost her shoes and pants, she insisted on taking the lead. Guiding us through the passages, she must’ve assumed it would be too dark for me to make out her sexy thong showing off her ass in full detail.
The tunnel was wider now, but the right face of the wall concerned me greatly. It seemed like it was made to fall apart if anyone as much as touched it.
“Hey, Lazua. Everything all right in front?” I asked as I lead Eva by her hand.
“Seems okay to me.”
“We can’t take any more of these traps you know.”
“I can do it.” She said confident but tensely, clearly shaken by the latest tragedies. “This isn’t an ideal place for a setup. I mean, these people could never have made something that sophisticated.”
I wasn’t so sure myself. They had proven to be terribly effective so far.
I was just about to warn Lazua about this when she stepped on the wrong stone and activated what can only be described as a medieval flamethrower hidden inside the wall to her left. A fraction of a second later, her upper body was engulfed in flames.
Eva shrieked along with her stunt-coordinator as Lazua flailed around like a human torch. There and then I was certain we had lost her for good. Luckily, human beings don’t burn well. Clothes however are highly flammable, and it was up to me to get them off her as quickly as possible.
Moving like a phantom, I got hold of her flaming shirt and ripped at it, although it was practically disintegrated by fire. Instead, I caught her by the bra which quickly crumbled to blackened pieces. Her panties were already ash by then.
Her hair had untied and was flowing freely around her shoulders, giving off a bit of smoke. Luckily, it hadn’t caught fire.
“Holy shit! This place is hell!” she cried with tears in her eyes.
“I know, I know! Listen, you’re gonna be okay!”
“Fuck! I nearly burned to a crisp there!” she shouted, her gaze wide eyed, barely comprehending what had just happened.
“Calm down Lazua…”
“Calm down? The fuck, you saw what happened! How the fuck am I supposed to calm down.” She yelled before starting a panicked tirade in Spanish, gesticulating like mad.
I let her have her moment. Watching a buxom naked woman jumping up and down in fury has a beauty to itself. Eva stared blankly in front of her. We needed to get out quick if they were to keep their sanity.
Trying to take my mind off Lazua’s involuntary nudity, I spoke to her.
“Hey! Lazua!”
“Qué dijiste?”
“Uh, I just remember you said this mountain was a dormant volcano. Is it possible this place connects with the streams of the Earth? It would explain the smell, the heat and that flammable trap.”
“Fuck if I know. Hell, let’s get the fuck out of this place.”
She spat that last sentence. Swearing in Spanish, she stumbled towards the wall to our right, still dizzy from her near immolation.
Unbeknownst to her, the wall was exactly as brittle as I had feared. In fact, it was another trap to make sure whoever hadn’t been set afire would be cautiously holding to the right and plunge straight into the void that laid behind.
All it took was the mere touch of Lazua’s body and the wall gave away with a thunderous crash, pulling her with it.
“EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!”
I threw myself like a professional goalkeeper, grabbing her wrist in the nick of time. Lying on the ground, gasping for breath, I was now the only thing connecting her to life. She was dangling over a dark and bottomless abyss.
“OHGOOOOODDONTLETMEGODONTLETMEGO!”
“HOLD ON!” I groaned.
“HEEEEELLLLLLLP MEEEEEEEEEE!” she shrieked.
I had to tighten my grip on her as she squirmed in mortal terror. There was a low rumbling as the pieces of the wall hit the ground several hundred feet below us.
“Eva! Give me a hand here!” I shouted, but I don’t think she even registered my words.
Shaking uncontrollably, Eva slouched down onto her knees, trembling. Her eyes devoid of life, her mouth hanging open.
“EVA!”
No answer. Only the echoing screams of Lazua.
To this day, I don’t know how I managed to pull her up. I imagine it was adrenaline shock. In time of dire need, humans have the capacity to do extraordinary things.
Dragging her over the edge of the steep fall, she was shaking violently. Latching onto me, her large breasts pressed into my body.
“We’re going to die down here!” she sobbed, tears streaming down her face.
It didn’t feel right to think like that, but her pathetic appearance made her look even more attractive.
“Lazua! We’re getting out of here. All we must do is to keep going. Sooner or later, there’ll be a way out.”
Eva had about lost it by then. Only muttering for herself down on the floor. She pretty much mirrored Lazua’s desperate state of mind.
“We’re gonna die down here!”
***
The next half hour was tense, although things gradually improved. The tunnel floor slowly draped itself in a grassy soil which must’ve comforted the girls as they walked barefoot. The ground also begun to tilt slightly upwards. I considered these good signs as we were possibly closing in on an opening.
Eva and Lazua rarely spoke and no longer made any attempts to cover themselves up. I think they were too despondent to care. Both went on as naked as the day they were born.
The numerous events had shaken them to their core. I couldn’t blame them – this was far too much for any normal people to deal with. Holding onto my body from both sides, they anxiously surveyed the walls and got frightened by the tiniest movements, including their own shadows.
As we moved through the mountain we suddenly gazed upon a large female face. It was nothing but a carefully shaped stone in the wall, but that was enough to make them yelp loudly and collapse to their knees, clinging to my legs so hard I had to tell them to let go. A few minutes later came an immense beetle, half a foot long clattering up the wall just in front of Lazua. She shrieked so loud I feared the roof would come down and literally jumped into my arms, throwing her arms around my neck. It took a whole minute before she released her grip. At last came an observation inside a gaping hole in the wall where we caught a glimpse of a spider the size of a cat. Eva, unable to cope with the sight, began to sway before her legs gave in and she fainted. I had to carry her over my shoulders like a sack of potatoes for about ten minutes before she regained consciousness.
For as scary as our cave-adventure was, I must admit the two women were a much welcoming sight that made me feel strangely self-assured. This ordeal had reinforced the sexist stereotypes both girls had criticized back in the camp. They were reduced from action-girls to helpless damsels who had to rely on buff action-guys to save them.
***
The tunnel widened before us, and the number of glowing stone fragments seemed to increase. At least that’s what my eyes told me as our environments became more visible. A portal soon appeared before us, built of a lighter shade of stone. On the overlaying pillar was a woman’s body sculpted in impressive detail – lying on all fours with her ass in the air, her expression a state of ecstasy.
“This is…” someone said.
“An opening!” Lazua shouted and took off in a sprint, passing through the portal and turning to our left, running out of sight.
Fearing another trap, I tried to warn her, but to no avail.
“Wait, this could be…”
“Nonono! Come here! Look at this!” she shouted back at us. It was the first thing she’d said in nearly half an hour. And she sounded excited.
Following the naked woman, I passed the gate and saw the tunnel expand into a large chamber. This place was immense with a width of about hundred feet. The floor was entirely covered in grass, with large veiny roots slinging down from the roof and along the walls.
Far more important, from a rough circular opening about 15 feet up on the wall shone light. Not due to glowing stones, but the real deal. Daylight. It cast an almost magical glow inside the room, illuminating a myriad of life-size statues.
Right then I didn’t notice them as Lazua and Eva screamed in delight, jumping up and down in joy, making their large tits bounce.
It took me a few more seconds to register the lurid details surrounding us, because the decoration was of a kind that would not survive the exploration of Victorian sensibilities.
“Oh, God! These statues… Look at them.” Eva suddenly exclaimed in awe and wonder.
“Indeed. These would surely have been obliterated if they were discovered a century ago.”
The humanoid statues were blessed with some of the most intricate details I had ever seen. They had to be made of some mineral soft enough to be shaped down to tiny extremes. Minor body parts like fingers, hair, eyes and even nails were detailed with keen skill.
However, what these statues portrayed was what truly made our jaws drop.
At the entrance of the cave stood two massive statues on each side – both hugely pregnant women with their arms caressing their enormous breasts. That was just the beginning.
Inside the cave, roughly about a hundred statues formed a depraved saturnalia. Here was a sculpture of a muscular guy taking a woman from behind while she fellated one in the front. Here was another man lifting a woman by her ass, licking her in an upside-down sixty-nine as she sucked on his member. Here were two women watching a man fucking a small girl in a rough missionary, a look of pure joy on their faces.
In the center of the room kneeled a half-circle of women with their hands clasped behind their heads, massive tits and gravid bellies on display, their faces smiling in desire as they watched a large male figure take another pregnant woman doggy-style. The details were so immaculate I could almost hear them moan – the sexual energy lingering in the air.
The lewd details were uncanny, like real people petrified in the midst of a massive orgy. They all gathered around in this massive cavern.
“They look so…” Lazua began, speaking like in a trance.
“…So content!” Eva finished for her as she moved her hand over a large hunk lifting a woman up by her ass as he had her, the female’s legs pointing straight up into the air.
She sounded just as enthralled as Lazua. I imagined she was in awe. And maybe there was a hint of jealousy in her voice?
“It’s a fertility temple.” Lazua whispered. “A place for men to mate with their women – to make them pregnant.”
Her hands slid down over her breasts as she spoke. Eva wasn’t far behind her in that regard - her own fingers had found their place between her legs. The constant fear, coupled with the numerous near-death situations had torn their dignity and inhibitions to shreds over the past couple of hours. Watching the lurid details of this orgiastic cave no doubt pushed their will to the limit.
Lazua was right, this was a fertility-temple, but it was more than that. This seemed to be a place where women came to submit to their male partners – learning about the pleasure of obedience.
Eva couldn’t control herself any longer and began rubbing herself. Her breath was coming in labored gasps.
“Ooooh fuck! I can’t take it! I can’t! This is so fucking hot!”
Lazua couldn’t take it either. She stood beside Eva, supporting herself on the statue of two women pleasuring a large guy with their bodies.
“Mmmmm, oh God! I’m so fucking WET!”
“Me too! I’m so fucking horny I could jump on a table leg!”
I watched the two of them lose control – seduced by the naughty ornaments all around us. I was unable to decide what to do, but Eva and Lazua made the choice simpler for me.
Communicating with glances, they acted as one. Turning to me, they tilted their heads invitingly to the center of the room before they ran off.
They didn’t take up a random spot, but kneeled in front of the pregnant statues in the middle. The petrified women behind them seemed to acknowledge their decisions with horny grins as they went down on their knees. Side by side, they clasped their hands behind their heads, shooting their impressive assets out towards me.
“Comere Alex! Take your reward! You deserve it! Eva said dreamily as she began to fondle her tits.
“She’s right!” Lazua panted. “We’re helpless without you. You showed us how a real man leads, and how a real man acts during a crisis.”
“After all, we’re just women. A man’s job is to make his women submit and fill them with babies!”
Eva and Lazua sounded like they were about to faint from sheer horniness.
“Yes! Yes! Just like it’s a woman’s duty to give her man as many children as he desires!”
“We’re yours to take Alex!”
“NOW! WE WANT IT NOW!” Lazua screamed – her voice sounding like a desperate plea, the way people beg for mercy.
Laying down on their backs, they spread their thighs wide apart and fingered wet cunts with three and four fingers each. Staring at me intensely, their hands moved in a blur, juices spurting as they whined in desire.
I could barely believe my eyes or ears. Eva and Lazua had transformed into rampant sluts with nothing but breeding on their mind. For a fleeting moment I considered the possibility that I was witnessing something supernatural - that the place had magic qualities that turned everyone’s libido to the max, but I knew the truth was far simpler.
We had been through hell. The girls had suffered nothing but humiliation and defeat, besides constantly skipping the line between life and death. Add to that the sexual nature of the statues greeting us just as salvation seemed at hand. Anyone would lose it during such circumstances.
Squelching fingers continued to dance as they cried out.
“Take us Alex!”
“Use us!”
“Breed us!”
“Knock us up!”
“We know you want it!”
They were absolutely right, because I undressed so fast it didn’t even register to me. Getting as naked as them, I heard their moans turn into excited squeals as my rock-hard boner jumped into view - the mere sight of it was enough to get them off.
I joined them on the grass, surrounded by statues of a long-forgotten civilization as witnesses. Both girls fought for my attention as they moved up to their knees again, swaying sensually and caressing their sexy bodies.
Eva shot her magnificent chest forwards to get my attention. Moving over her, I pushed her further back so I could change into a better position. Supporting herself with her hands on her ankles, she jutted her large chest forward. Bowing my legs, I reacted before she had time to register. Eva cried out as I shoved my cock between her tits, acting like my cock was the most prized treasure in her life.
Lazua was just as eager. Hopping up and down beside us, she clapped her hands as her tits bounced wildly.
“Aaaahhh, yessss! Use those milk jugs of hers. They’re so big! Almost as big as mine!”
With those words, she thrust her tits into me, rubbing them all over my face. I let her do her thing. The soft pleasure of having such wonderful assets to play with was beyond exciting.
I was having a tit-fest out of this world as I fucked Eva’s while I feasted on Lazua’s. Both threw their heads backwards and cried out like they orgasmed by my touch. Eva began to fondle her jugs around my member so I got maximum friction between her juicy pillows. I had a moment of clarity where I considered the absurdity of what was happening. A few hours ago, I had drooled over her back at the set, but here I was; lost in the pleasure of tit-fucking Eva Green inside an ancient cave.
Lazua took my right hand in hers and moved it on her ass. Pressing herself onto me, we began to kiss and tongued like the world was ending. Kneading her ass, I increased my speed between Eva’s tits, causing her to shake.
I was occupied with two babes and fought hard to pleasure both of them, but we all needed change. It was time for some hardcore fucking, and neither Lazua nor Eva wanted it another way.
Pulling Eva up from the ground, she giggled like a bimbo, while Lazua spotted something she liked.
“There! Over there!”
She pointed to our right. Two couples were placed there. Both female statues leaned up against the wall, hands-first, while they were taken by two large muscular men. The girls’ faces were contorted in ecstasy - their eyes closed, mouths open and heads thrown backwards as their partners held them by their hair. The sway of their large breasts was so meticulously sculpted they looked like they were captured in the moment their male partners thrust into them.
It was a totem of male dominance and female submission, and Eva and Lazua were in awe.
“Between those two! Take us like them! Fuck us like the submissive sluts we are.”
They ran over and placed themselves up against the wall between the mating couples. Eagerly arching their backs, shooting their asses into the air, they turned their heads back to see who I would pick.
“Take me first!” Eva cried, smacking her ass in loud fleshy smacks.
“No, take me first!” Lazua pleaded, wiggling her ass in a desperate effort to win me over.
The situation was so fucking hot I considered the possibility I was dead and gone to heaven. Every man’s dream! Two women transformed into uncontrollable whores, begging for my cock.
Lazua’s body was such a sinfully sculpted landscape I couldn’t ignore the way her large ass twerked in the air. Moving up behind her rump, she let out a triumphant cry as I mounted her. She was so wet I bottomed her out with my first stroke. Throwing my hips into a blur, I gave it to her like she wanted it: Hard! Pounding her so violently her entire body shook.
Eva didn’t mind that I had chosen her friend - she cried as if she was the one being taken.
“YEEEEEEESSSS! FUCK HER! DEEPER! HARDER!"
Lazua handled my cock like a pro. Looking back at me with gritted teeth, she shot her large rump backwards to meet my forward movements. She didn’t have to. I was fucking her so hard she had to keep her hands firmly placed against the wall not to get slammed headfirst into it. Over her cries, I could hear fleshy smacks as her luscious tits bounced underneath her. I moved my hands from her hips to her ample gazongas, squeezing them and kneading them with my fingers.
Eva was running completely out of control - fondling and licking at the female statue being fucked beside her. Not content with stony pleasure, she threw her naked body into me, encouraging my rough treatment of Lazua.
“Knead her! Use her tits like they are supposed to be used!” she gasped in my face. “Soon there will be mouths latched onto them! Mouths of babies! YOUR BABIES!”
Eva thrust her face into mine and we began Frenching like mad, her tongue roaming around in my mouth, mating with my own. For a moment, I was taken by her vigor, although my hands never forgot they were on Lazua’s large tits and my cock never forgot it was pumping deep inside her pussy.
It was tough handling two fuck-crazy nymphs like this, but I wouldn’t have it any other way. Pushing Eva away, I grabbed Lazua by her hips and moved her from the wall with such force that she temporarily hung in mid-air, still impaled on my cock. Pulling out of her, I lifted her up and turned her around in my arms, causing a horny giggle. I was about to reposition, and I was drawing inspiration from the sculptures surrounding us.
I leaned her upper body down in the grass, right beside the statue of a guy taking his woman with her head to the ground - her legs splayed wide as he leaned over her, fucking her in a rough piledriver.
Adapting his stance, I helped Lazua into a similar pose, until her entire weight rested on her shoulders, her tits pressing into her face. Lazua loved my initiative and opened her legs in an impressive split.
“Take me like this! Knock me up like the preggo slut I am!”
Moving over her and plunging back inside Lazua’s hot cunt, I swear I felt an almost mental connection to the makers of the statues around us. I could act out like a tribal king with my own sexy harem. Lazua and Eva made it easy to play out this fantasy as they submitted completely to their urges, allowing me to do as I wanted.
I began moving, pounding the sexy Latina underneath me. It’s a bit of a challenge when your partner is upside-down, but it creates an incredible visual as she’s completely submissive, underlined with insane screams of pleasure as I fucked her.
“EEEEEEEEEH! EEEEEEEEHH! EEEEEEEEEEEHHHH! EEEEEEEEHHHHH!”
Unable to control herself, Lazua grabbed her tits and kneaded them hard before she shoved both nipples into her mouth like she needed something to stop her from screaming.
Eva moved up beside me. Her hand found itself down between my ricocheting hips and fondled our sexes as my dick pumped in-and-out of Lazua’s sopping pussy. Her tease caused me to groan even louder.
“She’s ready Alex! She’s ready for breeding. Knock her the fuck up!” Her large eyes stared into mine. There was no sense of irony or act in them – only faithful belief, like she was stating a mundane fact.
Lazua was sent into a screeching fit as she hit her peak and got ready to receive my offerings.
“CUM INSIDE ME! KNOCK ME UP! GIVE ME TWINS! GIVE ME TRIPLETS! MAKE ME INTO A WADDLING BABY FACTORY! IIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
That did it! Blasting deep within her, my release hit Lazua so hard I triggered her own orgasm. Eva latched onto me and wailed in sympathy with her partner as I came, growling like a madman as I filled the Latina goddess with so much cum it came exploding out of her convulsing cunt like a fountain and splattered over her ass and belly.
Lazua’s legs tensed up completely as I tightened my grip on her, holding her body steady as I filled her womb. Her uncontrollable movements milked my balls empty as both girls wailed so loudly, I feared the cave would collapse on top of us.
I had to take a deep breath as I dismounted the panting woman on the ground. Eva helped her around and tucked her legs upwards, until Lazua was hugging her hips. Smiling in pure bliss, she began to shift her body from side to side - the old-school trick to assure conception.
My God! They really meant it when they said they wanted my offspring.
Having fucked ourselves nearly witless, we had to rest for a few minutes in the grass, but it was clear Eva wouldn’t leave this cave without my sperm inside of her. Rising up from her now half-conscious partner, wetness glistened between her thighs. She was so ready she looked like she would leap onto me.
Naughtily she scanned the cave, looking for inspiration. Finding what she wanted, she grinned and pulled me over.
“Like this! I want it like this!” she giggled and walked over to the statue of a muscular hunk lifting his woman and mating with her as he held her entire body from the ground like a symbol of masculine triumph.
It would be tough to handle her like this so soon after my tryst with Lazua, but Eva gave me no choice as she jumped straight into my arms and made out with me so hard that drool and spittle flew over our faces. Her animalistic moans caused my cock to do a meteoric rise. Getting ready, I grabbed my dick and made sure it found itself into Eva – which was hard given her body wiggling all over me. Finally plugging her, I was met with a high-pitched shriek. As she locked her muscular legs around my waist, I began pumping in and out of her, showing her no quarter.
Initially, I feared holding her up like this would’ve been tiresome, but that wasn’t the case at all. Silly as it may sound, I felt like I was possessed by the spirits of the ancient culture behind the statues here. In any case, the uncontrollable woman in my arms was no match for me.
Lifting her up and down, I paused momentarily to let her use those athletic hips. She was an expert lover, that was for sure. She used her well-formed curves and threw her lower body into a frantic rotation while she roared like a horny lioness – her eyes staring deep within my soul. Letting her have her moment, I held steady and made Eva go to work on me. A sexy actress doing a belly-dance on your cock to show off her feminine goods is something every man should experience at least once in their lives.
Letting her gyrate on me for a whole minute, I took over again – halting her movements by lifting her up by the ass before letting her crash down on my dick. She threw her head backwards with a gasp as her submissive urges took over. I sensed tears running down her face. She was so emotionally taxed she cried out in pure joy.
“Just like her!” she cried. “Take me just like Lazua! Pump your sperm deep inside my womb and make me pregnant! Treat us like your personal baby machines!”
I heard Lazua scream in pleasure by Eva’s admission. By now, the rush of blood through my head was so loud I was becoming dizzy and heard all sorts of crazy shit. In fact, I swear I heard encouragement from the petrified flock around us. A choir of horny voices chanting as I continued to fuck Eva.
She was even more vigorous than Lazua. Releasing her legs, she let them fly into the air, which caused even better friction between our sexes. Her movements forced me to tighten my grip on her ass while her legs went out of control and kicked into a blur. It must’ve looked like a stick-insect trying to fly off!
As sexy as her writhing body was, she soon made it impossible to hold her still. I had to put her down.
Opting for the correct position to conceive, I leaned her down in the same position as my previous partner, only this time I moved her legs over her so that Eva’s feet were pushed behind her head. Ready for the taking, Eva grinned at me as I got in a position to really fuck her.
Leaning my entire body over hers, I grabbed hold of her ankles as I used my entire weight and pushed down into her furnace. It may have looked like I was about to do push-ups, but in reality, I borrowed inspiration from the tantric manual (which Thandiwe Newton had once introduced me to). Using only my buttocks and hips, I began pounding the folded woman underneath me, causing a submissive squeal as I started thrusting.
The intense rutting that followed paid respect to the debauchery surrounding us. We were beyond reason - only a trio of wild animals, hellbent on mating and making babies in-between a myriad fertility idols. As the cave echoed with fleshy slapping and feminine whining, there was nothing but baby making on our mind.
Pounding Eva like a breeding bull, her huge eyes bulged out of her skull and her mouth was open in an endless assault of horniness. She wasn’t the only one. Over the blood pulsating in my ears, I heard Lazua yell beside us.
“IMPALE HER CUNT! FILL HER UP LIKE ME! PUMP HER WOMB FULL OF BABY-JUICE!”
She was on her knees, fingering her pussy so intensely juices were flying as she watched her fellow companion getting fucked like a piece of flesh. It was enough to get her off and her hysterical screaming was enough to get Eva off too.
Feeling her inner muscles tense up around me, my pumping motions sent her into a screeching fit.
“YEEEEEEESSSS! YEEEEESSSS! I’M CUUMMMMMMMINGGGG!”
Letting go of her ankles, Eva’s legs immediately flew into a full split, jostling like she was hit by electricity. I felt my balls rise like I was about to ignite a volcanic eruption. With seconds left, I leaned back and grabbed Eva by her thighs as I rose up on shaky legs, getting ready to fire. With a roar, I hoisted her entire body off the ground and held her in mid-air as I exploded – coming so hard sperm gushed out of her cunt in large gobs.
“Ooohhhhhhhh YEEEAAAAAAAHHHHH!”
“YEEEEEEEEEESSSSSS! FILL MY WOMB! I WANT YOUR BABIES! I WANT YOUR BAAAAAAAAAABIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEESSSSS!”
Eva’s cunt milked my cock as she hung impaled in mid-air while her arms and legs thrashed so hard I had to hold onto her with all my might as our juices danced and mingled inside her womb. Her eyes flew into the back of her head as her drooling tongue slithered out of her mouth and hung there.
She continued to writhe and scream mindlessly about wanting my babies for nearly half a minute until she hung on my dick like a lifeless doll. Beside me, Lazua had reached her fourth or fifth climax of the day and had collapsed forward with her ass in the air – her arm holding onto my ankle.
Our wild breeding-session had come to an end. I slowly laid Eva down in the grass and took a long-deserved rest in this perverted sculpture park.
Eva and Lazua were taxed to their physical limit. They used nearly an hour to restore strength enough to stand back onto their legs.
***
Even with a clear exit, it took us nearly an hour before we had amassed enough material to get to our “window”. Vines, statues, loose rocks, everything we could get our hands on - it all had to be stacked up into a primitive ladder so we could crawl through.
Having pushed the girls outside, I took a last look at the chamber underneath me. The discovery of the century, no doubt.
The circle of light took us through a narrow tunnel. After just a minute of crawling, we found ourselves on a hillside with the most perfect view of the surrounding landscape - the view that we had gone looking for some hours prior. The camp laid no more than a couple of hundred metres away, implying the labyrinth had moved around in an upward spiral inside the mountain, bringing us back toward the surface.
And then, thanks to our staggering luck that day, the ground gave in underneath us, and we were taken by another avalanche that sent the three of us tumbling down the hill in a wave of mud.
There was lots of screaming and shouting, but for once, luck was on our side as we landed in a pool of clear water. We hit a depth of nearly five meters before we regained a sense of direction and swam to the surface. We all gasped for breath, staring at each other in disbelief. How many trials must a man go through before he reaches the edge of sanity? I was close now.
“What a fucking day!” I said to myself as we reached the shore.
“Well, the fucking-part was a blast though.” Eva added with a finger sensually trailing over her lips, and we laughed.
Our laughter faded as soon as we heard something or someone coming through the jungle towards us. With the series of unlucky strikes that day, I prepared for an ambush by aggressive tribal people or a panther, but it turned out to be one of the crew members smoking a fat bong. What he did out here we’d never know, but he stopped in his tracks as he saw us on the lakefront - me only wearing pants and both girls totally naked. He stared at us like we were alien lifeforms as Eva and Lazua turned crimson and covered themselves up with their arms as best as they could.
“Uh, so how did the scouting go? We clear for a shoot from up there?”
The following explanation was mortifying to say the least.
***
Dramatic events tend to make people reconsider their priorities.
While our little adventure didn’t cause production setbacks, it made Eva opt for a few adjustments to Jewel of the Amazon. As a producer, she had considerable power to do this, although most people were stunned and confused by her initiative.
Eva now wanted her male co-star to be the protagonist while her own role was dramatically altered to fit this new line of direction. Eva now portrayed a helpless damsel with revealing outfits who always got into trouble and had to be saved by the noble hero on several occasions. This plot-change was topped off with a serious load of fanservice as Eva insisted on doing both a nude swim and a raunchy sex scene.
She also wanted to participate in the nude tribal dance, under the condition that Lazua was included as a fellow dancer. Lazua wasn’t hard to ask, proving herself to be a great dancer along with an exotic dance coordinator. The two of them happily jiggled along with the other women.
Sudden demands like these are often subjects to months, sometimes even years of discussion and prolonged rewrites, but as soon as Eva had made her intentions clear, the studio went bananas and gave her full control to do as she pleased.
Her drastic makeover caused some outrage among feminist circles when the finished product arrived the year after. You can understand the controversy. A damsel in distress wasn’t a politically correct character by any measure, but Eva insisted going through with it and Eva Green getting naked on screen wasn’t surprising to say the least.
That the underground ruins we had stumbled across were left alone and never mentioned by anyone was something Eva, Lazua and I had agreed on. Partially it was to uncover our dirty secrets. Partially it was because… Well, that was something I considered as I recalled Lazua’s tales of hidden treasures. The world is built on mysteries and secrets. Let the planet keep some of them.
Oh, and lastly, it should perhaps be mentioned…
About five months after this event, both Eva and Lazua decided to take an unexpected vacation from their movie-related activities, lasting about year. Its purpose was a mystery to most and it seemed like I was the only one who figured out what was going on. More about that later.
Next: An unexpected visit by India Eisley
-
Damn. This was fantastic.
This really showed your eye for details and probably being one of the best writers I've read that can do those really intense scenes. Like while in the temple, it felt like I was also there, it really felt like an adventure. You nailed the vibe perfectly.
I'm not that into maledom, but the sex scene was still really well written. Everyone was super super horny and I could feel that in the writing for sure.
I can tell you really took your time with this one.
Can't wait for the next one, whenever it's ready to be released.
-
I loved your Jessica Alba and Christina Hendricks chapters the most. This series is amazing.
-
Great story about the lovely Eva. You did a fantastic job with it.
-
Love to see that series is still going strong.
-
At last, a proper Ms Green Story. I like it ^-^
Update! I'm currently writing ten episodes simultaneously, so when I finally start up again I'll hopefully keep going for a while. The schedule looks something like this (with possible lineup changes):
23. Mary Elizabeth Winstead
24. Christina Hendricks
25. Imogen Poots + Danielle Panabaker
26. Eva Green
27. Kerry Washington + Rosario Dawson
28. Kristen Stewart
29. India Eisley
30. Jennifer Lawrence
31. Olivia Wilde + Amanda Seyfried
32. Dakota Fanning
Not that I'm complaining, after Eva Green supposedly follow up by Kerry and Kristen. But now jumping to India, is there a shift as time passes?
-
This series is fucking awesome. I LOVE this dirty stuff with so many babes long forgotten and overlooked.
-
Thanks for all the feedback. I hope to have some new episodes ready for summer.
At last, a proper Ms Green Story. I like it ^-^
Update! I'm currently writing ten episodes simultaneously, so when I finally start up again I'll hopefully keep going for a while. The schedule looks something like this (with possible lineup changes):
23. Mary Elizabeth Winstead
24. Christina Hendricks
25. Imogen Poots + Danielle Panabaker
26. Eva Green
27. Kerry Washington + Rosario Dawson
28. Kristen Stewart
29. India Eisley
30. Jennifer Lawrence
31. Olivia Wilde + Amanda Seyfried
32. Dakota Fanning
Not that I'm complaining, after Eva Green supposedly follow up by Kerry and Kristen. But now jumping to India, is there a shift as time passes?
Good observation. I had to make for some rearrangements due to the stories standing at varying stages of completion. Sometimes I find that I write myself into a corner and can't get my original ideas come to fruition. Rewrites and delays then follows.
I found a way to tie Kristen Stewart to a certain scandal that happened in 2012, so the current plan is to have her story follow India's before going for the Kerry/Rosario combo. There could be further changes though.